The Missionary Review of the World — March 1906

OF THE .NEW RECRUITS SENT OUT BY ONE OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS LAST

A11BASSAnORS OF CHRIST IN FOREIGN

These, and those on the other side of this page, are some of the three hundred young men and young women who have gone out as witnesses to Christ during 1905. These have gone 1nto all parts of the world, being sent out by the Presbyterian Board (North), the American Baptist Missionary Union, the American Board, the Southern Baptist Con- vention, the Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, the United Presbyterian Church, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

We believe that in no calling in life could there be found a nobler, more intelligent and attractive looking group of young people. .

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. MARCH, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 3 New Series Old &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A NEW CRUSADE fifty nations and colonies and eighty tongues, forty publioations, weekly vhe Church Missionary Society- or monthly, in fifteen languages, bethat leader of the Lord's host- sides the departments in papers and sounds 'tts clarion call for five hun- mag,azines 'not controlled by the sodred more missionaries, and five hun- ciety. There are now national unions dred thousand pounds annually to sup- in twenty countries and over three port the work. The society's helpers thousand local uni'Ons. One hundred have increased in 10 years more than denominations are represented. three-fold. Its income is already larger than that of any other society. For Such growth is unique, exceeding years God has honored its policy of in rapidity even the Y. M. C. A., sending out in faith all applicants that which had edipsed any other organishow special fitness, trusting God, zation in rapid spread until the Y. P. who sends the workers, to provide S.. C. E. outran it. Dr. Oark, its the means. They have had nearly founder, yet lives to sound the key- 10,000 adult converts a year. Thus note of the second quarter century: prayer has been wonderfully answered, first for open doors, then for I. Deep religious devotion. men, then for money, ·and last for 2. SerV'ice for all, and all for serfruit. We believe the Church will vice. respond to this new caB. 3. Fellowship with Fidelity, Brotherhood with aB, Lo)"ality to THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR JUBILEE one's own. This silver jubilee is to be observed The Y. P. 'S. C. E. completes this by commemorative meetings and adyear its silver jubilee, the first societv dresses in all parts of the globe, notahaving organized with forty member~, bly, of course, at Portland, Maine, the February 2, 1881. The quarter cen- original cemer; Boston, 'vhe headtury finds 67,000 societies, with about quarters of the United Society; New 4,000,000 members representing over York, the metropolis of the country, etc. The meetings at Carnegie Hall and momentum. In the later meet- will occupy three days, February 6-8, ings new departures were conspic).1- the last evening being specially given ous, abandoning ensnaning habits, etc.

up to the anniversary proper. One teacher brought out a new supply GOOD NEWS FROM RATNAGIRI. INDIA of 600 cigarettes to be taken out and bUJ.1ned, and many others renounced One result of the convention at the tobacco habit. One night a "hall~­ Coonoor, South India,- in May last, is lujah chorus" associated with Psalm that daily meetings were held for five cxxxvi was sung for more than an months, asking for revival in the hour. Here again the testimony of the church at Ratnagiri. A prayer band most conservative witnesses is that formed in Ramabai's miSS'lOn, at there was order even in the confusion. Mukui, w.as invited to visit Ratnagiri, These scenes rem~n<d us of the Welsh and Miss Abrams came with ten girls revival, and Mr. Wiley bears witon November 26. Rev. A. L. Wiley ness that the ethical fruits already writes that at the first meeting there apparent stamp the work as no mere was a general breakdown, "with transient excitement. God is marvelstrong crying and tears." There were ously working. Let us continue to agonizing confessions of sin and pub- pray. 11c reparation of wrong, and restitution of money. Some confessions THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS IN INDIA were appalling, as when a former Another revival has occurred in Bible womm and orphanage matron Kunnankulum, a large Syrian town in confessed to false accounts and re- Travancore containing over 8,000 in- stored hundreds of rupees. Others habitants, all Syrian Chl'istians. The confessed sins of the most dreadful results of the revival have been shown sort. At 3 A.M. the children in the in a very practical manner. Wherever orphanage were still praying to God a true work of the Holy Spirit is done for blessing. there is sure to be confession, repent- During the meetings the Spirit of ance, res,titution, unity, and love. In God compelled confession. Some feU Wales that was manifested in the end- on the floor in awful distress before ing of personal a'nimosities, the set- they would yield, and nearly all ac- tling of social quarrels, the pacifica- knowledged sins against the seventh tion of church disputes, and so in this commandment. Some seemed pos- case in Kunnankulum. The young sessed of. a demon, and at ,times their men who have been especially moved name was legion, but they were cast belong to two opposite parties in the out in the name of Jesus. In one Syrian Church which have been most week 110 had confessed sin and come antagonistic and are even now in- into blessing and vIctory. Here, as volved in ecc1esriastical lawsuits; but in so many other reV'ival scenes iln have united and formed themselves these days, prayer and song, and con- into a praying and preaching band, feS'sion and testir;lony seemed to move conducting services every evening.

over a meeting like successive tidal Surely these are signs that God has waves, irresistibIe in their movement yet a place and a mission in India for

SIGNS OF THE

this ancient Syrian Church, and that year, and Dr. McCracken is a great He is about to breathe into the dry favorite among the fellows, having bones new life and power, and make been prominent not only in studies, them an exceeding great army to but athletics and a "record man"- overcome by the word of ·their testi- also president of the Christian Asso- mony. ciation, etc.

PROGRESS IN BURMA NEW RECRUITS AND THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT For years ,the average annual ,increase to the Baptist churches of Within the twenty years of its exist- Burma .has bee'll! between 2,000 and ence (since 1886) it has sent out 3,000. But last year witnessed the 3,000 missionaries, and about onebaptism of 7,000 converts. This large tenth of this grand aggregate in 1905 increase is chiefly the result of two alone. This does not look much as wonderful movements. The one tho the movement was a failure. among the Karens, under the leadership of Ko San Ye, and the other, T'he demand for new workers has even more wonderful, among the never been more imperative and Musos, Oll the outskirts of Bmma. pressing than now. The boards are Over 1,500 of these people were bap- urging all who are ready to go abroad tized during the year. We give a to correspond without delay with the more full account of this remarklable secretaries. Mr. T. P. Turner, Genmovement on another page. eral Secretary, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York, will gladly act as The missionaries in ·conference felt medium of information as to the vatheir hearts strongly moved to pray cancies to be filled. for twenty-five single ladies to be sent within the next two years to meet Some idea of the needs and their most pressing needs in manning exist- locale can be obtained from the foling stations and opening new ones at lowing, and the demand is about half strategic centers. The work among and half for married and unmarried the Karens and Musos ,also calls for men and women: immediate reinforcemerrt. China needs 35: IO evangelists, 3 ANOTHER UNIVERSITY MISSION medical missionaries, 12 for profes- sorships, 1 for a training-school, 5 The universities are now pIanning lady ev.angelists, 2 lady physicians, to have representatives in the foreign and 2 lady teachers.

field directly connected with these in- Japan clamors .for 12: 3 evangel- stitutionsat home. "Joe" McCracken ists, 2 medical missionaries, 2 theo- (1901, Med.) has gone to China to logical professors, I teacher, and 2 look into the medical work and found lady teachers and 2 lady evangelists.

a medical school to represent in Can- India asks 17: 5 missionaries, I ton the University of Pennsylvania. professor, 5 female physicians, 3 Dr. Andrew H. Woods ('99, Med.) trained nurses, 2 women for orphan- already five years there, cooperates age work, and I for teacher.

with Dr. McCracken. Fifteen hun- K area should have at once 8: 4 dred dollars has been pledged for the evangelists, a medical missionary, and

an industrial superintendent, and two by force. By the bles'sing of God, women for evangelistic work. Boon Pan was cured, and is now a Africa asks 8: 5 evangelists, 2 med- joyful believer. A few weeks ago he ical missionaries, and 'a colored publicly professed Christ and was woman as teacher. Similar needs baptized in the very village where for which the Boards are proposing to many years he was the leading spirit supply exist in Ceylon, the Hawaiian in Buddhist merit making.

Islands, Cuba, Puerto Rico, Syria, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA Brazil, Alaska, etc. For all that are ready to go there are now openings The seventh all-India Christian 'Endeavor Convention was held in' of every sort. Canadian and American students, Allahabad, December 20-22. India during the year 1904-5, contributed has now 613 societies and nearly 25,- $84,000 for missions, an increase of 000 members. The delega,tes were over ten thousand over the year be- full of enthusiasm, and reports show fore, and about seventy per cent. went that the organization has been a means of great blessing to the native through denominational channels. churohes. .

CONVERSION OF A NOTED PRIEST IN MARY REED HEALED OF LEPROSY SIAM The Bombay Guardian sends the For many years Nan Boon Pan was gladsome and encouraging news that a highly honored and popular priest. Miss Mary Reed, of the Methodist His prosperous temple is within the Mission, who has been suffering from shadow of the Chieng Mai Church, a mild form of leprosy and who has and his pilgrimages to distant Budd- worked for 5'0 many years among the hist 'Shdnes gave him distinction. He lepers in the Himalayas, is now quite spent nights 'and days in meditation, healed from the malady. MiS's Reed seeking for light and satisfaction. has been stationed in Bhot for the When the late Laos king died, Boon past year, filling the place made vacant Pan was chosen to sit at the king's by Dr. Sheldon's furlough to America. head and do the last offices. When a pdnce of high rank recently entered RESULTS OF VICTORY IN JAPAN his new palace, Boon Pan was chosen Japan's victory over Russia was to pronounce a blessing upon tlhe new ascribed by the generals to the vir- domicil. tues of the emperor and the power- He became ill, and after native ful presence of the spirits of the im- remedies and charms had been tried perial ancestors. This seems to for months without avail, he came to indicate a deliberate effort on ,the part the American Presbyterian Mission of the gQvernment to emphasize the Hospital, in spite of the protestations claims of Shintoism upon the of his friends and fellow pl'iests. So Japanese people and thereby to anxious were the Buddhists of his strengthen the spirit of nationalism.

village to prevent his coming under Some years ago official announcement Christian influence that they threat- was made that Shintoism should no ened to remove him from the hospital longer be regarded as a religion; it

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE

was simply a conveniertt and patriotic for her at this juncture. There is no method of commemorating the virtues doubt that the Church of Rome will of ancestors. One of the results of use its utmost influence to defeat the the war Is apparently ,a revival of bill. Next August it should be pre- Shintoism, ,tho no official proclamation sented again.

has reinstated it as a religion of Japan. Rev. John L. Jarrett, a missiona'ry, In November, 1905, the Mikado writes from La Paz that while the made a pilgrimage to the shrines of Ohristian and Missiona:ry Alliance of Ise, and made offerings to the ,ances- N ew York, the Canadian Haptist Mis- tral sp~rits. To emphasize the sionary Society, the British and For- solemnity of the occasion, all ,~he gov- eign Bible Society, the American ernment 'Offices and schools were Bible SoCiety, and other independent closed. Bishop McKim writes thwt workers have done work in the city, the }apanese leaders wvsh to show at present there is not a single worker that "Christianity may be looked upon there. Even now meetings can be as a foreign religion which loyal held without muoh difficulty.

Japanese should not accept." The THE FAMINE IN JAPAN work 'Of the foreign mis'sionary and of the native clergy will be more diffi- Rev. John Batchelor, the veteran cult until this phase of national emo- missionary to the Ainu, in Northern tionalism is p'assed. Japan, appeals for help for the native Christians and others who 'are in dire During the war priests sold thou- distress because of famine. In three sands of charms to ,soldiers to pre- provinces of Fukushima, Iwate and serve life. It Is a decided step in ad- Miyagi, one million are said to be in a vance that in December last the J a- sta'rving condition. This is due largepanese government issued a procla- ly to the fact that thousands of farmmation forbidding all traffic in charms ers left their fields to engage in the and divin'ation on pain of fine or im- war with Russi'a and consequently no prisonment. Thus another link is broken in the chadn that binds them crops were raised.* to superstition. A CHINESE GOVERNOR'S GIFT RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR BOLIVIA The Governor of Hunan has re- cently given 2,000 {ads ($I,300) to- All Christians will rejoice that in ward the China Inland Mission Hosboth houses of Parliament a bi11 has pital in Ohangsha. The change of been passed granting religious liberty attitude toward the foreigner that throughout Bolivia. As i:t means a such a gift signifies is almost incredchange in the constitution, it must be ible. Thirty years ago the C. 1. M. passed again next year before it be- first attempted to work this proy;ince, comes a law. The state religion will and nineteen years ago one of its mis- 8tiJI be the "Roman Catholic Apos- sionaries first entered the city of tolic," but instead of prohibiting, the Changsha, but was soon escorted out law wiJI permit the public exercise of a~ain by the officials. So strenuously all other religions. All who are inter- • Christians in America are asked to send aid through their missionary societies or to Rev. H. ested in Bolivia's welfare should pray Loomis. Yokohama, JaDan.

have the officials and literati opposed of 1,000 merch~nts and Mullah priests the incoming of the foreigner that it from the Persian capital asa protest was not till IgoI that Dr. Keller and against the Shah's government.

the evangelist Li succeeded in renting It is reported that the insurgents the first mission premises in th<lJt city. . went out to the village of Shah-Abd- To those who remember the re- ul-Azim, where the Shah presided peated and frequently unsuccessful at- over a representative assembly elect- tempts which brave been made to gain ed by the Mullahs, merchants, and an entmnce into this province, this landowners. The assembly is to be news will ·call forth praise to God for called the House of Justice, and is to the favor and consequently enlarged exercise administrative and leg,islative opportunity for useful service that this powers.

gift indicates. It is too much to hope ,tha:t so radi- cal a change will become effective im- THE FRENCH AND MISSIONS IN mediately, but reform is in the air CHINA and must surely come in Russia, Per- A report of the Committee of For- sia, and Turkey-three of the worst eign Affairs of the French Chamber governmen1J> in ,the world.

of Deputies recommends the abandon- A MOST NOTABLE DEATH ment of the practise of putting the power of France at the service of the At half past five A. M., on Friday, Roman Catholic Mission in China. February 9th, Rev. S. H. Hadley M. Gervais, Deputy for the Seine, passed away at the Presbyterian Hosgives as ,the reasons for the change of pital, New York city. He had underpolicy that "the biassed protection of gone an operation for appendicitis those elements for which the Chinese on the 31st of January, but never ralpeople have only mediocre esteem lied. His departure will be lamented draws down upon the French Govern- the world over. He was the Knight ment on the pant of the country and of the Slums, and was probably one the mandarins the expression of the of the most conspicuous winners of same feelings." The perception on souls in his generation. He followed the part of France of the truth that Jerry McAuley at No. 316 Water her prestige, so far from being en- street, and had a hold upon the out- hanced, is materially lessened by' her cast classes unequalled by probably protection of these missions, is the that of any other single man. A fuller surest way to 'a solution of difficulties notice of his life and career will fol- which seriously complicate the mis- low later. But we cannot postpone at sionary problem in every province of least a word of sincere tribute to this the Chinese Empire. remarkable man. We have heard a REFORMS FOR PERSIA score of times the melting story of his own conversion, but always with W.ord has been received from Te- unabated interest. And his long suf- heran (via St. Petersburg) that a con- fering patience with the victims of sti,tutional government for Persia is to drink and crime was the most Christ- be the outcome of the sudden exodus like trait we have ever seen.

RELATION OF NATIONS TO

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Solemn and significant lessons are Consequently the story of six taught, in the Word of God, as to thousand years of national life renational responsibility and accounta- veals only a continually shifting cenbility, duty and destiny. ter of political pawer and prestige. Bible annals, tho only an ..outline, The three momentous words, show this rapid transition from one which struck dismay to the breast power to another. Egypt succeeds of that Babylonian King, Belshazzar, to the ancient empire of the Hittites were meant to stand as an eternal or the Hethites, first introduced to warning to all human governments, us in Abram's day; then Assyr,ia and as tho emblazoned in constella- Babylon succeed Egypt in supremtions upon the midnight sky, forever acy; then Persia; then Greece takes ,shining out anew, even when clouds the world scepter, and, last of all, have for a time obscured their les- Rome. In more modern, post-biblison to the eyes of men. Those three cal times, it is the same process-the august and 'awful words-all mathe- Governor of the nations, numbering, matical terms-are: "NUMBERED/' weighing, dividing. From Italy the "WEIGHED/' "DIVIDED." Every na- sway of mankind passes to Germany, tion has its limit of time, in oppor- under Karl the Great; then to Spain, tunity, its limit of law, in destiny. then to Austria, then to France, un~ bility, and its limit of life, in destiny. der Louis Le Grand. Then Prus- When its full number of days is sia, Great Britain and the United reached, the scales of judgment ex- States become controlkrs of human actly put to the test its moral his- history; and, of late,' such Oriental tory, and, if the wrong side pre- nations as Japan and China are conponderates; division – disintegration testing the honor of at least a rival comes. National existence is forfeit supremacy, rapidly coming to the and the scepter of authority passes front in the family of nations. into other hands. But there are signs that a weigh- History vindicates prophecy, and ing process is still going on, and events establish this forecast of God's that, ,if even these great powers, administration. Many a nation, like dominant in our own day, are not many a man, has had a chance to be careful to break off unrighteousness gleat and good, and the momentum and cease from complicity with corof circumstances has borne it along, rupting and destroying vices, the as on a current, to the very point of mystic Hand may once more write supreme occasion; and yet after be- the same ,three words of doom on ing . thus dr,iven on toward great- the walls at Westminster and Washness, the individual or the nation has ington, Berlin and St. Petersburg. proved recreant to duty, and lost the The pressing question to-day is, chance of ages, leaving another to whether the power, entrusted to take the lead and possess the van- these nations by God, is temporary tage-ground of opportunity.

only, and the glory of these great world's granary a!ld treasury bepeoples, also, may not become a tween the seas, but on her faIling thing of the past. into place in God's plan, and sub- serving His eternal purpose. If the Bible teaches anything surely about nations, it is that "The Most And what is that plan? Nothing High ruleth ,in the kingdom of men less than a world's salvation. Nothand giveth it to whomsoever He ing, therefore, will more surely will"; and that He setteth up a lengthen out the true tranquility of Kingdom of His own, which shall a nation than a truly missionary never be destroyed, but shall subdue character and career. and break in pieces all other opposing kingdoms. The Scriptures give amazing space to the history of one of the obscurest Here, then, as we conceive, are and most despised people of history the two grand princ.iples of missions, -the Jews. Great world-monarchies as pertinent to the ruling powers of are passed by with incidental menthis world: First, God's own Empire tion, while this little tribe that, at is destined to be universal and per- this day, numbers in all less than petual; and, second, 'all others will one hundredth part of the world's last only so long as He wills, and population, fills the prophetic and therefore only so long as they serve historic horizon. And nothing is the end of His higher Kingdom. Na- more remarkable than the kindred tional continuance is, therefore, de- fact, that, while every effort has been pendent, ultimately, not on extent of made for over twenty centuries to territory, wealvh, arms, numbers or exterminate this Jewish nation, or intelligence; but on subordination to absorb it in others, it remains to this His eternal purpose. It is ultimately day separate and survlvmg, tho a question of assistance or resistance. scattered and despised! God put in That a hostile and godless people, for the hands of the Hebrews, early in a time, survive and thrive, is no history, the destinies of the world~ sign that the Most High God has made them custodians of His truth abandoned either His throne or His and covenant, and gave them a plan. It is a sign of their probation, sacred mlSSlOn. And, tho they not of His approbation. He is had their dwelling, literally, in the lengthening the period of His for- midst of hostile powers, ready like bearanc~; but the "numbering" is go- vultures to destroy them-Egypt, ing on, and the "weighing" will be Phenica, Tyre and Sidon, Nineveh exact when His hour comes. and Babylon, Moab and Edom, Whether the great world empire of and Arabia, forming about Palestine Britain is to survive depends, there- a cirde-a cordon-of foes, He kept fore, not on her coal or iron mines, them even from division, so long as her millions' of money or of men, they were not fundamentally untrue her great army or navy; but on her to Him and their mission; and, even doing the will of God. The exist- now, He stilI preserves them because ence of the Republic of the West He has not done with them. As hangs likewis~ not on her having the Adolph Saphir said, the Jews fur-

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO

nish not only tne "miracle of history, as such, may bE: expected to cobut the history of miracle." operate wi,th the work of missions and general hum:ln emancipation? On the front of the Royal Exchange, in London, are carved the All thought of formal governmentsublime words: al action, in prom.oting a world's evangelization may be dismissed as .. THE EARTH IS THE LORD'S AND THE hopelessly impracticable. At times, no doubt, such action has been, and FULNESS THEREOF" may be, taken, as when, in 1813, the modifications to the new charter of I! may be that the recognition of the East India Company were car- His Lordship, still surviving all de- ried in Parliament. That story destructive influences of niaterialism serves to be told again, "lest we forand rationalism, is the preservative get," and is a pern1anent lesson on se~ret of Britain's empire; and that, the subject. if this motto ewr practically gives place to the lordship of greed for When, in 1793, William Wilbergold and grabbing for territory, the force unsuccessfully sought to senumbering may be full and the cure a modification of that company's weighing of judgment follow. The original charter, there was a rebound hope of America in these days, toward even gn'ater exclusiveness; when the corruption of politicians and the East India Company made more financiers has had such awful ex- stringent its regulations as to the posure, lies in the fact that there is admission within its territories of a strong popular demand for a clean merchants or others not of its own administration in government and in sending. A man without a "covebusiness. But, if ever such enormi- nant," says Sir John Kaye,* was a ties as the slave traffic and the opium dangerous person-doubly dangertraffic, and the still worse traffic in ous the man without a "covenant," virtue and honesty, become predomi- and ulith a Bible. When Carey emnant, God's forbearance may well be barked in a company's ship, the disat an end. covery of that fact, and that he had no "license," caused him and his bag- God's rule of this world is for gage to be put ashore just before man's uplifting, and the nations that sailing. And when a Danish sh:? would keep man down-trodden are landed him in India, having no lithe foes of His plan. They fling cense from the company to reside in themselves madly upon Jehovah's Bengal, he could get a foothold only Buckler, and this can mean nothing, as an indigo planter, with ::Vir. Udny when His forbearance is exhausted as security, a hundred and fifty miles and their iniquity is full, but national from Calcutta, where in that capadisintegration. This is the lesson city, for six years he lived, the sole which may be read in God's Book, representative in India of the British and seen illustrated in the annals of missionary spirit' It was that same the Race, that companion book of East India Company that blocked history. • History of Church Missionary Society, i : 96-104. The important practical inquiry is therefore suggested, how far nations,

Mr. Haldane's way, when he had slave-trade being now abolishedsold his estate of Airthrey, to devote as the greatest by far of the nation's himself and his property to missions; remaining sins. and thus the company prevented half a million dollars of money from go- The oampaign opened April 12, ing into India's evangelization. 1812, with Wilberforce, Buchanan, When, in 1799, four more Baptist Grant, Parry, and Pratt, etc., leading. mIsSIOnaries would have joined A public meeting was held, at which Carey, they were at once ordered to four hundred gentlemen met, and leave the country-especially as a many of them very influential. Eight Calcutta paper had mistaken "Bap- hundred and fiftv petitions were sent tists" for "Papists"-and they had to Parliament. Powerful pamphlets to take refuge in the Danish settle- were issued, and, altho vigorous ment of Serampore-called by Sir opposition developed in Parliament, John Kaye a "~ort of Alsatian re- the cause of right won the day. In ceptacle for outcasts of all kinds." defense of the exclusive policy, argu- When the Danish governor was chal- ments were presented so preposterlenged to surrender these refugees, ous as now to awaken only ridicule and refused, Carey saw his oppor- for leaving the Hindus to the "betunity, and, leaving his indigo fac- nignant and softening influences" of tory, joined them at Serampore- their prevailing religion and moralso that it was under the shelter of ity, and against "disturbing and dethe Danish flag that the great Seram- forming institutions which appeared pore work in India found its begin- to have been the means mdained by ning. Providence of making them virtuous and happy," (!!) Victory came at Meanwhile, Claudius Buchanan, last to Wilberforce and his colleagues, and his "Star in the East," was June 22, 1813, at three o'clock turning attention anew rio the great in the morning-a triumph for which world of opportunity in India. And many good men had been praying all when, in 1813, the time came for the night. Parliament, in the new charrenewal of the company's char,ter, ter, opened the door to India for Wilberforce, undismayed by the long Christian missionaries! Then came struggles of nineteen years to get the to an end-and it was by governmentslave-rirade aboIished, determined, al action, the bill receiving royal asafter another nineteen years since his sent, July 21, what Prof, Seeley calls defeat in 1793, to undertake in Par- the period when Anglo-Indian life liament to get the East India Com- was "BrahminizedJJ-when the "atpany's new charter so amended as to tempt was made to keep India as a admit missionaries. He pronounced kind of inviolate paradise into which it a shocking idea that England no European—<and especially no misshould leave 60,000,000 of her sub- sionary-should be suffered to penejects in India to remain in a state trate," Wilberforce calmly said: "1 of barbarism ani ignorance, slaves am persuaded that we have laid the of the most cruel and degrading su- foundation-s·tone of the grandest ediperstitition. This he regarded-the fice that ever was raised in Asia."

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO MISSIONS I7I

This, we repeat, was governmental sonable: First, wherever there exists, action, however brought about. It within national ter'ritory, customs was Britain, as a nation, opening, that are degrading and destructive, before the Christian missionary, the an enlightened government is justi- two-leaved gates of her Indian em- fied in interference; 'and, secondly, pire. Did the God of nations ac- governments may give help and pro- knowledge this act? Is it any acci- tection to Christian missionaries as dental coincidence that, in the very their subjects engaged in a lawful autumn of that same year, Napoleon calling.

was totally put to rout by the allied Of the former method of national armies at Leipsic, and the Iron Duke interposition the suppression of drove Sault across ,the Pyrenees, de- the suttee, in India, is an example.

livering Spain from invasion? Was Lord William Bentwick, in 1829, by it again any chance correspondence a stroke of his pen, abolished this that, in the very month of April, the horrid, wholesale murder of widows, year after, when the East India Act six thousand of whom had been thus first came into full force, the Corsi- burned alive in Bengal alone, in ten can, who was the terror of Europe, years! And, when the Brahmans re- was banished to Flba, and peace was monstrated, and said, "You British- proclaimed? Well does Eugene ers tell us to obey conscience, and Stock, rehearsing these facts, add our conSCIence tells us to burn God's own words, "Them that honor widows," his calm answer was, "Do Me will I honor." as your conscience bids you; only, I These familiar incidents are spread forewarn you that an Englishman's once more before the reader as an conscience tells him it is murder, and example of how a nation, as such, that those who connive at it should may either hinder or help the cause be hung. Obey your consciences and of God; and that, too, without tak- we will obey ours!" That stopped ing any offensively denominational, the horrors of the funeral pyre.

or even religious attitude, simply as If there be any reason why, in a matter of advancing liberty, phil- any land, dominated by Great Bri- anthropy, and political enfranchise- tain or the United States, customs ment. destructive of life, health and prop- Perhaps it is not often that any erty, should not l;e abolished by law, nation, though nominally Chl1istian, the reason is not plain. Surely may be expected to become nursing God's balances would not justify father or mother to the Church of such a course on the part of a gov- God. The secular spirit is very erning power as should encourage prevalent and somewhat imperious. the continuance of such evils.

There is a strong trend in favor of As to the aid and shelter given to religious impartiality, by which is missionaries prosecuting their legiti- meant giving all religious faiths and mate calling in a peaceful way, it customs an equal chance. seems a simple necessity to good But surely two things may be government that its flag and scepter hoped for as both possible and rea- shall be the guaranty of the safety

of its citizens, everywhere, while they years later, began its iron rule under are law-abi'ding. It is not neces- Torquemada, during whose sixteen sarily waging Christ's war with car- years of office nearly nine thousand nal weapons, because the protection perished in the flames. In eight of good government is sought by its years following, under Deza, one subjects; and it is our growing con- thousand six hundred more. If viction that God would have an en- these statements are exaggerated, as lightened people, to whom He has some think, it still remains true that given control over a conquered na- the cruelty practised on helpless viction, or a dependency, to govern that tims in secret conclaves, with no land in the interests of both civil chance Df fair trial, themselves and religious liberty. England should racked into. confession even when innot be forcing opium on China or nocent, is absDlutely appalling; and cultivating it in India; nor making the rigor of this tribunal was not idols for the Hindus; Belgium abated for two. centuries. Is there should not wink at the atrocities of any cDnnection between these facts the rubber trade in the Kongo Free and the obviDus political decline of State; Russia should not persecute Spain, until now, when this formerly Jews or Stundists, or in any way des- great empire has become so insigpotically fetter the religious opin- nificant in Europe that no. nation ions and practises of her own sub- fears her hostility or seeks her aljects. These and like wrongs are a liance! constant challenge to judgment and will finally provoke a retribution The great nations of the. wDrld which may be swift, terrible, and may well study politica,l history. final. They may thus see that there is Dne K;ingdDm that no weapons can Dver- It is certainly a remarkable fact thrDw, and that Dther nations have that to-day ,the most prosperous na- no sure warrant fDr progress or even tions of the world are those that existence is they contravene God's approach nearest, as nations, to the laws, or refuse cooperation with His ideal of liberty, equality and fratern- plans. ity-a motto which, as Punch long ago. said, can not be safely displaced If direct Christian legislation and by "infantry, cavalry and artillery." actiDn is not practicable for secular Spain had her golden age when she powers, in their governmental cawas one of the supreme powers of pacity, it still remains true that hun- Europe and the world. Early in the dreds of measures may be emplDyed reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, whereby all the interests of the most which shines so luminous on the enlightened civil and religious freepages of Spanish ,history, Pope Six- dDm may be secured. Superstition tus IV. was appealed to, as to reorgan- may be gradually displaced by reizing the Inquisition (1478), the moving the ignorance which is its Crown appointing the inquisitors, and, prop, and the tyranny of a corrupt in fact, controlling the tribunal-and priesthood will cease as individuals it became a state institution; and, five are lifted to. the level of intelligence and independence.

NATIVE PREACHERS IN

THE WORK OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMIMARY BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, RAMAPATAM, NELLORE DISTRICT, INDIA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The providence of God in the It is a remarkable fact that tho Mr.

founding and developing of a mission Day located at Nellore and preached is signally manifest in the work of there more frequently than elsewhere, American Baptists among the Te1u- the first convert to be baptized in the gus, a race of people in Southern mission came from a region some India, numbering about twenty mil- eighty or ninety miles north of that lions. How marvelous that provi- city, from the vicinity of Ongole; and dence has been is not yet fully recog- it is a fact that all through the twenty- nized, for the mission is still young, five years of waiting and earnest seed and its history can not be adequately sowing, the region whence this first interpreted and comprehended until convert came was the most responsive time shall furnish a proper perspect- to the glad message, so that when a ive. From the very first missionaries ~ mission station was opened in Ongole, to India have had to lay siege to in 1886, and a missionary took up his closed doors. William Carey was not residence there, a rich harvest was allowed to labor in the territory con- ready for the reaping. There were trolled by the British East India Com- men in that district who had long been pany, and Adoniram Judson was dissatisfied with idolatry, and not a orderetI to leave Madras. Mr. Day, few were ready to hear and embrace the founder of the American Baptist the truth.

Telugu Mission, tho coming at a later The spot on which the miSSIOn date and at a time when freedom of bungalow in Ongole stands was once movement was practically unrestrict- all covered with prIckly pear. Sur- ed, nevertheless prospected for four veying this site from the crest of a hill years before he found a 'permanent about a mile away, whither he and his place in which to begin his work- helpers had gone for a sunrise prayer- Nellore. If the government was no meeting on New Year's morning, longer hostile, the people were. Every 1854, Lyman Jewett claimed that spot inch of ground had to be won. Caste for God and predict~d the time when and conservatism were so strong that the Lord's name ,vould be widely Mr. Day and Mr. Jewett, who suc- known among the Telugus. It was ceeded him, spent fully twenty-five twelve years before Ongole was occu- years in what seemed to many at pied as a mission station. In the home a forlorn hope. Three times meantime a government official had over was the question of a:bandoning built a bungalow for himself on the this mission discussf'd by American spot selected by Mr. Jewett; but being Baptists in their May anniversaries, posted to another appointment, the and three times over did the faith of a official sold the property and in due few men, who saw the invisib~, con- course it came into possession of the quer. The mission was not a;ban- miSSIOn. The money which paid for doned. it came in answer to prayer. A man

in the Indian Territory, when ac- admirably adapted to the purposes of quainted with the need sent Mr. an educational institution. Jewett a sum just sttfficient to buy the house and place it in repair, saying as Since being purchased by the mishe did so, that he had been wondering sion, the property ·has been greatly what disposition to make of these his changed and improved. The jail and Lord's funds. the gallows connected with the sub- collectorate have disappeared, and No less remarkable was ,the provi- with the exception ·of one bungalow dence by which the mission acquired and ,two tombs-one of a dog and the its property in Ramapatam. Nellore other of a horse-all marks of govwas manned, Ongole was prospering, ernment occupation are gone. A and the mission was being reinforced. beautiful two-storied brownstone A new station was desired between building was erected in 1884 as the N ellore and Ongo1e. Ramapatam was home of the seminary at a cost of about midway and was deemed the $15,000. It has ample classrooms on most suitable; but no property could the ground Hoor and a large hal1 be purchased. The missionaries pros- above, used as a chapel and place of pected and sought the aid of the sub- general convocation both for the semcollector of the government, whose inary and the na:tive church. The resiheadquarters were ,then in this village. dences of three American mission- Nothing suitable for mission purposes aries, the s,tudents' quadrangles, the could be obtained. A location was homes of the native teachers, a day sought elsewhere, with no immediate and boarding 8ch'001 and a dispensary success, tho there seemed some pros- complete the material equipment of peot of acquiring something at a later this school of the prophets. Its indate. Suddenly a note came from the come is derived in part from an ensub-collector, saying that government dowment of some $30,000 contributed had issued an order for the removal by friends in America, and adminisof his office to Ongole, and that the tered by the American Baptist Mis- Ramapatam property, consisting of sionary Union. about one hundred acres of land, two bungalows and a number of smaller The seminary was opened in 1873. buildings, was for sale. In course of The mission was then small, but signs time the removal occurred, and the were not wanting that an equipped premises wer,e sold to the mission for ministry would be necessary in the merely a nominal sum, rupees 3,000 near future. The great ingathering, ($1,200) ! The spot is ideal. It whereby more than 10,000 converts stands removed from the village just were brought into the churches in sufficiently to escape the annoyances about one year's time, occurred in and nuisances so common to Indian 1878, and from that time to the presvillage life. It fronts the Bay of Ben- ent the seminary has not been able to gal, whose waves break upon the supply men fast enough to meet the sandy beach less than a mile away. It demands of the various fields. From is one of the most healthful and de- three mission stations and about lightful loca:tions on the coast, and is three thousand converts the mission has grown to some thirty stations,

NATIVE PREACHERS IN INDIA

PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMINA-ttY, INDIA stretching along the coast from Ma- ally increasing, thus allowing a dras to Baptala, a distance of more stiffening of the course and a raising than two hundred miles, and as far of the standard from time to time. inland as Secunderabad, Palmur and Kurnoo!. Its converts number 55,500 Candidates for graduation mus,t and its adherents not far from a quar- pass four years in the institution. ter of a million. It has nearly ten They usually come without any prethousand pupils in its day and board- vious preparation in history and ing schools, and an equal number in geography, and with a very imperfect Sunday-schools. To supply a con- knowledge of both the Old and the stituency growing both in numbers New Testaments. The first year is and intelligence is the task of the devoted mainly to making up these seminary. deficiencies and familiarizing the stu- dent with religious thought. The fol- The faculty is composed of mission- lowing years are spent in much the aries and native ministers. In late same studies asa student in an Ameriyears the number of students has can theological institution would puraveraged a little more than a hun- sue, with perhaps this difference, tha,t dred annually. Many of the men are here less attention is paid to Church married and their wives take the full History, and Greek and Hebrew give course along with them. Since its place to the vernacular. The Bible founding not far from a thousand stu- has been, and is, the chief text-book. dents have entered the seminary for Works on Theology, rwl11iletics, Inlonger or shorter periods. Converts troduction to Old and New Testafrom the Brahmans, Chetties, Sudras, ments, Life of Christ, Life of Paul, Malas, Madigas, Yanadis and Eura- Christian Evidences, Bible Geography, sians have been in attendance upon Church History, etc., have been preits classes. The educational qualifi- pared and are in constant use; but the cations of those who enter are gradu- Bible is not displaced by any of them.

Whatever else a student does or does born. Both in preaching and teachnot acquire in the way of knowledge, ing one finds that his tongue returns he. is expected to know what his Bible to the scriptural way of stating things, teaches. Before he gradua,tes he has and the Scriptures have a self-interbeen put through a course from preting and self-evidencing value Genesis ,to Revelation, inclusive, and which can not be replaced, at least in he has passed an examination upon missions. And that is what is meant such books as Numbers, the Chroni- when it is said that the Bible is the cles, Jab and Ezekiel, in addition to chief text-book in this seminary. those more commonly selected. There are many signs of promise Like many other Eastern languages, ahead, not the least of which is the the Telugu' is poor in abstract, scien- spirit of missions which is beginning tific, and theological terminology. One to grip the Telugu Christians. Many who a,ttempts to teach other than the pastors and students are finding a new most rudimentary subjects is con- message ·and many churches are bestantly hampered for expression. ginning to feel the pulsings of a new There are no proper words to express life since distinct and united efforts conscience, character, honesty, righte- have been put forth in home and forousness, law, evolution, person, etc. eign mISSIOns. The seminary seeks True, there are phrases by which to foster zeal in these directions, and some of these ideas may be conveyed, rejoices in that it is sending out into and there are terms which have a ever enlarging and whitening fields heathen significance, which must be men and women able to tell the story taken up and infused with a new, a of God's love. One can not boast of Christian meaning. It is remarkable having achieved when he looks at the that the Bible can be so perfectly ¥astness of the task before him. Aftranslated-that its vocabulary is so ter all that has been accomplished is simple as to find, with few exceptions, told, it must be confessed that not utterance in every tongue, while the much more than a beginning has been works of men can not be so translated. made in the conquest of India and its One would despair were he to at- peoples. Gratitude is due for the tempt to translate a modern scientific blessings of the past and increased or philosophical work into Telugu, or efforts are needed for the future. to defend doctrinal statements in cur- Both missions and missionary institurent Western theological terminology. tions are under a new debtorship be- There is no speech for giving utter- cause of what God has been pleased ance to it, or language in which it to work through them; for to whom may ,be heard or understood, apart much has been given, of them much from those 'tongues in which it was shall be required.

a map by the Well. Map Co., Cblcago. ~

A STUDY IN COMPARATIVE AREAS '———-

prepared by Prof. WilBOn S

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA (The Dots repreBent MI..lon Stotlons)

MISSION FIELDS IN

BY PROFESSOR WILSON S. ~AYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

A map of Africa, indicating the Only a Skirmish Line various mission stations, gives the im- We must not forget even now that pression of an almost continuous line the missionary forces in Africa form, of Gospel light from the Senegal at the most, scarcely more than a skir- River, on the W eSlt Coast, south of the mish line around the continent. South Sahara Desert, to the Cape of Good Africa presents the only exception.

Hope, and thence along the East There Christian civilization from for- Coast to Zanzibar. North of this point eign lands has reinforced the supreme the missions are widely separated efforts of the missionaries and estab- from each other. Northwest Africa lished large Christian communities.

-Tunis, Algeria, Morocco -I;as It is true that up the Niger and the also its centers of Gospel evangeliza- Kongo, and inland from Mombasa, tion. So numerous are the stations Zanzibar, and Quilimane, on the East south of the Zambesi River that the Coast, and also from the south and whole southern end of the continent north, there are lines of stations, but would seem to have been captured for at the most they are only pencils Christ. It is apparent, too, that in of light piercing the darkness of the some sections lines of stations extend interior regions. In round numbers, far into the interior, as up the Kongo there are 1,000 principal mission sta- and across Portuguese, German, and tions in Africa, with 5,000 outsta- British East Africa to the lake dis- tions.

trict beyond. When one reflects that It is difficult to estimate with any the vast majority of these stations degree of accuracy how much terri- have been established during the last tory on an average a mission station half century there is some cause for may be counted upon to evangelize.

encouragement. Here and there along The number of workers, the density the different coasts solitary stations of population, and the varied difficul- had been planted as early as 1800, yet ties unite to render the power of fifty years later scarcely more than a evangelization a varying quantity.

beginning had been made. John It is patent that there remaineth yet Louis Krapf had just begun his work very much land to be possessed.

on the East Coast at Mombasa, and Every Mission in Touch with Unoccupied had caught his vision of an Apostle Regions Street of stations stretching across Almost every mission station has Africa from east to west and of an- contiguous territory that is unoccu- other from north to south. His vision, pied. The great problem of the mis- even to ardent missionaries of that sion fields in Africa, as elsewhere, is day, seemed to be only a fanCiful to maintain the work already estab- dream, but reference to a map show- lished and at the same time to respond ing the mission stations of to-day sus- to the urgent needs in the immediate tains the statement that Krapf's dream foreground. Often these unoccupied is a well-nigh accomplished fact. fields adjacent to mission stations ex-

pand into enormous blocks of terri- bend of the Kongo as the southern tory in populous regions wholly limit, and modifying these boundaries untouched by missionary influences. at either side of the continent so as In Portuguese East Africa, south of to omit the mission stations on the the Zambesi River, there is an irregu- West Coast and on the upper courses lar territory, averaging 200 miles in of the Nile, we find a territory about width and 500 in length and aggre- equal to that of the L'"nitrd States, and gating 100,000 square miles, without far more densely populated, without a single missionary. North of the a single representative of the Gospel Zambesi River, and also in Portu- of Jesus Christ. With a mission sta- guese territory, lies another block 300 tion just established by the United miles wide by 500 long, and contain- Presbyterians of America on the So- ing 150,000 square mile", with no mis- bat River, of the Upper Nile basin, sionary. Then, starting from Tete, and with stations opened by the on the Zambesi, and extending west- Church Missionary Society and the ward far within the Kongo basin, United Sudan Mission in the Niger there is a stretch of country 300 miles basin, 1,500 miles to the west, the sitwide by 1,500 long, 450,000 square uation presented is as if the United miles, with no missionary. In the States, with her 85,000,000 of people, very heart of the continent, with had one missionary in Maine and an- Luebo, on the Kassai River of the other in Texas, and no Gospel influ- Kongo basin, indicating a western ence between. A man might take his boundary, a line beyond the great stand at the northern bend of the lakes an eastern, one crossing the cen- Kongo River, with his back to the ter of Victoria Nyanza a northern, southern portion of the continent, and, and one at the southern end of Lake looking toward the horizon east, Tanganyika, a southern, a region 600 northeast, north, northwest and west, miles by 1,200 long and conta,ining know that one-ha.H of the continent 720,000 square miles, is without a mis- and more than one-half of its popusionary. In the central Sudan, one lation would thus be in the line of his of the most densely populated por- vision without a single mission stations of Africa, are great states- tion intercepting; for the Nile and Bornu, larger than New York, Can- the Niger valleys and the coast lands do, larger than Wisconsin, Kordofan, of Morocco and Nigeria, where mislarger than Missouri, Bagirmi, a little sion s-tations are established, need not smaller than Ohio, Kanem, larger be included in order that the territory than Kentucky, Wadai, larger than be equal to half of the continent and Montana, Adamawa, larger than Ne- the people therein to more than half vada, Darfur, larger than the com- of the popUlation. If all of Africa bined areas of Colorado, Kansas, and and its population were divided Oklahoma-without a single mission- equally among the present force of ary. Taking the parallel of latitude missionaries, each woulJ have a parthat would touch the northern bend of ish of 3,700 square miles (nearly half the Niger as the northern limit and as large as Massachusetts) and 48,000 that which would touch the northern people. A similar division among all

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

native workers would give each 700 results of the work of years. It is square miles and 9,000 people. believed, however, hy missionaries in Portuguese territory, that Portugal is Why These Fields are Unoccupied beginning to recognize the value of Protestant missionary work from a Twenty years ago one of the chief govermental s'tandpoint. reasons for the non-occupation of the interior regions was the opposition of The Kongo Independent State rethe coast tribes, who claimed the privi- gime has ,been for years the greatest lege of being middlemen between the obstacle to the development of Protwhite traders and the natives of the eSJtant work within the Kongo basin. interior. These coast tribes did no The Treaty of Berlin, which constiwork, but exacted a "commission" on tuted the Kongo State, requires that foreign goods, and allowed the natives 'religious liberty shall be granted of the interior to take the remainder. throughout the State. Accordingly, The coast tribes would use force or the Belgian government professes to violence to prevent the white man deal impartially with all sects and from going inland. They feared that societies. At the same time, it is true such direct contact between the for- that a government ruling made SOme eign traders and the natives of the in- years ago permits no new station in terior would "spoil prices," and that territory already occupied, and, under their easily earned commission would the spurious plea that the Roman misbe lost. Dr. Robert H. Nassau, for sionaries already occupy whatever over forty years a missionary in the territory is applied for by Protestants, Gabun district, in the early part of his expansion has been prevented for career was thus prevented from ex- many years past. A conference of the tending his work. Missionaries in Protestant. missionaries of the Kongo other sections were similarly checked. basin two years ago revealed the fact Since the occupation of Africa by the that there had been no new stations European powers, however, this permitted for years. A recent letter monopoly of trade has been lost to from Dr. Bentley states that the Engcoast tribes, so that that obstacle no lish Baptists have at last been given longer exists. the privilege of establishing one new station. The missionaries in the field Governmental opposition has had its believe that the Kongo Independent share in causing non-occupation of State is gradually being closed to fields. The Portuguese government Protestant effort. Eager to gather naturally has favorecl Roman mission- hope from any source, they occasionaries, and much has been done in one ally catch at the straws of promise and way or another to hinder the develop- profession of the Belgian government. ment of Protestant work within Portuguese territory. Aside from open The French possessions in Africa hostility to the spread of the work, are considered by some to be the most Portuguese officials have made requi- difficult for Protestants to enter besition for soldiers from among the cause of the partiality of the French pupils of mission schools, and thus government to the Roman missionhave often destroyed or scattered the aries, and this may acconnt for the

fact that the French possessions are society operating in Africa has plans largely without Protestant mission- for projecting its wl'rk far beyond its aries. present boundaries. Tht> United Pres- byterians have recently projected a The Sudan is unoccupied by Prot- mission in the Egyptian Sudan, and estant forces, partly, at least, because a large section adj<lcent is being rethis region has just been opened to served by the government for occuunrestricted foreign communication. pation by the Church Missionary So- Africa, east of the great lakes, is un- ciety. The latter society is also prooccupied partly because of the greater jecting missions along the Benue attraction in the lake distr,ict beyond. branch of the Niger, at the western Missionaries have constantly passed extremity of the Sudan. The United by the coast region and to-day find it Sudan Mission likewise is entering difficult to reach the natives whom the this mammoth field from the west. trader has diligently cultivated, and The Southern Presbyterian Board has has corrupted with his debauching two principal stations on the Kassai wares and example. River and is 800 miles distant from any other Frotes'tant mission. Their But neither the hostility of the na- natural constituency would consist of tives, nor the deadliness of the climate, about six or eight millions of people nor opposition of the European pow- could they so man the field as adeers, can be given as fundamental rea- quately to furnish it with Gospel privisons for the fields being unoccupied. leges. The Methodist Episcopal The first may have deterred missionar- Church has strong bases at either side ies from entering certain regions for a of the continent, in Angola on the time, hut it has never been a perma- west and Rhodesia on. the east, and it nent baTTier to the opening of any has long been the hope that the work region. The second may prevent might so expand 2S to bridge the some men from entering some sections stretches of heathendom between these of Africa, but it does not prevent all two centers. Bishop Hartzell writes men from entering any section. The recently that he has just made a trip great fundamental reason for the un- to the north of Victoria Falls prepaoccupied fields of Africa is the lack of tory to the opening of a large indusmen and money to man the field and trial mission in that section. This is to expand the work. an important step toward ·the fulfil- ment of the dream shared by his co- New and Projected Missions workers that a line of stations is ultimately to extenu a('ross the con- Again referring to a map showing the mission stations, it may readily tinent. And so the enumeration of be appreciated that the missionary occupation is strategic so far as it goes. projected missions might be con- The continent is surrounded, and the tinued. The Baptists on the Kongo, races which are the keys to the exten- the Congregationalists from South sion of the Gospel to those beyond are Africa, the Plymouth Brethren in being cultivated and won to an active Central Africa, the various British participation in the work of Chris- missions in east Central Africa, the tian expansion. Every missionary

I9<J6] UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

German missions east and west, all periority and the supposed wealth that miSSIOns, everywhere, have what is to folIow him. They like to have might be called their spheres of influ- their children taught, for the white ence, or their "hinterland" territory, man's book and the knowledge that it where they expect under the provi- gives increases the power and influ- dence of God and ,,,ith the gifts of ence of a people. Some of them find men and money to expand their work. and accept and love the truth.

It may not be amiss to suggest that Peculiar conditions affect the situa- any expansion of missionary work in tion differently, and constitute vary- Africa ought to be through regularly ing degrees of receptivity in the organized missionary agencies. Eph- different sections of ,the continent.

emeral efforts have been so many For instance, in the Egyptian Sudan and have invariably resulted in such the British government does not per- a waste of men and money that it mit Protestant teaching in or near would seem almost unnecessary to Khartum, except under certain re- voice the caution. Certainly there strictions. Such a course is deemed are sufficient phases of Protestant ef- necessary because of the agitated tem- fort operating in Africa to provide per of the natives since the fall of for almost every complexion of polity Khartum and of the subsequent sub- and doctrine. Then, too, the situa- jugation of the country by Kitchener, tions of the variolls societies are so In the Kongo basin the atrocities in- strategic as to provide for the expan- stigated by the officials of the Kongo sion of the work into every race and Independent State in order to increase tribe. It ought, therefore, to be at the supply of rubber have' greatly once conceded that the best and most retarded the spread of the Gospel.

economical method of help:ng to make Many thousands of the natives of the complete conquest of the continent is Kongo basin would be readily accessi- through those societies which are now ble to missionary effort were they not on the field and which have experi- rendered unreachable because of the ence and prestige in their various sec- inhumanity of the representatives of tions. fhe Belgian government. A few Receptivity of the Natives years ago the political situation in Rhodesia made it difficult to do mis- It is a mistake to suppose that the sionary work. TI,e British South untouched native is thirsting for the African Company, as a governing or- Gospel, yet when good and wise men ganization, had been at war with the settle among native peoples, the Di- natives in the attempt to suppress an vine Spirit begins his work. As a uprising, and it was years before mis- rule to-day, white men can settle any- sionaries could win their confidence where in Africa. There is little reluc- and make them appreciate that they tance on the part of the native to re- were not there to govern but to teach ceive missionaries. Such ail authority and uplift in every possible way. To- as Dr. Nassau says that there never day in that section the missionary has has been. The natives welcome the no difficulty in reaching the native, white man because of his evident su- and every mission has a constituency

beyond its capacity. In the Sudan the rian Church of the United States. receptivity of the native depends upon There are from six to eight millions his degree of loyalty to Mohammedan- of people in this section wholly deism. pendent upon fifteen missionaries and their native helpers for Gospel teach- In any section of Africa where the ing. Almost daily 3ppJications come Roman Catholics are at work Protest- to this little band of workers from ant effort is made doubly difficult. The representatives of tens and hundreds low standard of life allowed by them of thousands of people who (l!re apfor acceptance into their fellowship pealing for resident missionaries. T'his reacts upon the more rigorous de- is typical of many sections of Africa. mands of Protestants. Some Roman missionaries permit polygamy, slavery, Two years ago, in company with and the possession and use of fetiches. Bishop Hartzell, I spent my first Sun- The Protestant missionary ordinarily day in Africa, at Umtali, in eastern requires that every applicant for ad- Rhodesia. As the company of mismission into the Protestant fold be put sionaries proceeded to the native upon long probation and under careful church for service the congregation training. Thus the apparent receptiv- of a hundred natives who had been ity of the native is greatly modified. converted within two years (a hun- dred others had heen converted, but Debauching trade 2nd corrupt civil- had gone to other sections in search ization from foreign lands also have of labor) came out to meet us, singing much to do in preventing the native a splendid Zulu hymn as a welcome to from appreciating the value of the the Bishop. Upon approaching our teaching and training of the mission- column they turned back and preary. ceded us into the church. When we entered they had ceased to sing. Still there is ample testimony to the Everyone was kneeling, doubtless in readiness of the African to receive the genuine gratitude that since the Gospel if it is presented to him. The Bishop's last visit to the station pracmissionaries in Nyasalanrl, in Uganda, tically all of them had come to know in the Kongo basin, in the Kameruns, the power of God unto salvation. I and in other widely 8eparated sections shall never Jorget the thrill that came of the continent have abundant evi- to me as I heard that black congregadence that as soon as the native ap- tion respond at the closing of the preciates a little of the meaning of prayer with a deep-toned, musical civilization and before he understands "Amen." It seemed that it must be anything definitely about it, except like that sound which John describes that the white man's superiority is in – a sound as of many waters, low some way connected with it, he is re- and liquid and rich. Ever since it has ceptive to the Gospel. Mr. Verner rung in my memory as a lost chord says that if the Southern Presbyterian that only in heaven I shall hear again. work on the Kassai River could be The whole scene is typical of the welproperly manned within ten years, come that Africa accords all those the genuinely Christian member- who come to the help of her helpless ship of the mission would exceed the entire membership of the Presbyte-

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA r83

millions with the uplifting power of parts of Africa form now, in military the Gospel of Christ. language, the objective, and are the Keeping Pace With the Work strategical positions of the great mis- sion field. Parts of Africa It is imposible with the present sup- in which the Moslem advance is immi- ply of men and money to keep pace nent have for the present preemi- with the opening work in Africa. Let- nent claim. The absorption of pagan ters from representatives of many dif- races into Islam is so rapid and con- ferent societies in different sections of tinuous that in a fe>; years' tim>! some the continent empha~ize this fact. may be quite lost to us.

Almost invariably the writers say that I believe the Church has very lit- their work absolutely needs double the tle conception of the real state of the nurnber of missionaries adequately to case. The caU to imme- man the fields they now occupy. The diate and more extended operations is greatest need, as in all mission fields, loud and clear. The c~nscience of the is a sufficient force of native Chris- Church needs rousing to the very seri- tians trained for the evangelizing work ous condition of affairs."* of carrying the Gospel to their own The imminent necessity of haste tribesmen. To do this training re- can not be better expressed than quires an ever incre:tsing force of mis- by an old African 'chief: "Oh, sionaries. Thus the need is constantly white man! I can not remem- beyond the utmost ability of the vari- ber when I did not know of your ous stations to supply. power and your learning. Why From almost every section of the did you not come sooner? You have continent the letters of missionaries come now, and these eyes are too blind are full of the importance of immedi- to see you, these ears are too deaf to ate and aggressive occupation of fields hear you. If you have any message adjacent to their stations in order that to give, give it to the young men. You there may not be increasing handi- are too late for me I"

caps, or in order that aggressive work Pioneer Missionary Qualities may not be altogether prohibited. In one section there is the importance of Above every other quality those of keeping pace with the corrupting genuine devotion to God and of love trade and civilization of degenerate for men of whatever grade or color whites, in another the necessity '(If are the paramount requisites of a winning a tribe or a people before missionary to thesE' unoccupied re- such influences have reached them gions. The missionary soon becomes and made them almost impervious to a kind of king in his community. He the Gospel message. Particularly in is appealed to for decisions upon all the Sudan it is urg"d that it is "now sorts of questions Whether he will or never." Canon Sell writes: "There or not, his word, in a large degree, is are times when it is very difficult to law. If genuine love for men is not balance the competing claims of vari- very deeply founded, one is likely to ous parts of the mission field. I see • Quoted in a letter from a representative of the no difficulty now. Certain United Sudan Mission.

be affected by the importance to which nature. Aside from this all important he is elevated, and to become more or requisite thorough education and the less of a tyrant. It is altogether too finest culture are prime qualities for easy for the missionary who goes to one who would help to Christianize Africa with the best of motives thus the unoccupied fields of the Dark Conto be spoiled by these children of tinent.

AN INCIDENT IN WEST CHINA BY MISS ANNA HENRY, M. D., CHENTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church In 1901 when we returned to Chen- first thoroughly mastered it, with the tu after the Boxer disturbances and teacher's aid, I took it into the wards reopened the medical work, an elderly and read it to the patients. I had woman presented ,herself one day for hardly finished it before Mrs. Shea the position of hospital cook. She came eagerly to me, and said: "Oh, was a country woman, and had fairly Li E Sen [my Chinese name], please large feet-and these were the main teach me that. I can learn that, and reasons why I engaged her. She had then tell it to others; for I can not get ne"1er seen a foreigner before, and was words to say what I want to." She altogether a typical example of the learned it off by heart, and later if I dense ignorance of the Chinese happened to use a line here or there woman. from that booklet several voices of newcomers, as well as the old, would She seemed to think that learning repeat two or three lines more. to read was one of the requirements of keeping her position, and it was pa- Then one day this old lady asked thetic to see the old creature, when ,her for a holiday, to go to her country work was done, get her primer, and home once aga1n. It was in the spring again and again go over the first of 1903. An epidemic was sweeping pages. The more advanced patients over our city, and thirty thousand were set to teach the new ones, and bodies, we were told, were carried outthey all rehearsed their lessons to me. side the city gates.

Well, this old lady, Mrs. Shea, kept When Mrs. Shea returned she at it until she learned to read the looked worn and sad, and I said to simpler parts of the Gospels, and it her : "Well, Mrs. Shea, how did you was wonderful how her mind expand- enjoy your visit? Tell me a:bout it." ed as day by day she was taught the , Her lips trembled, and then she Gospel truths. She renounced idola- burst into tears and said: "When I try and was baptized. She was now got to my daughter's home I found she bright and happy, but as she was timid had been dead two days, her husband and reticent we sometimes wondered lay dying, their six little children had what progress she was making in the no one to look after them, and two Christian life. of them died. But, oh, Li e Sen," she said, "I wanted to tell them of the One day we got a simp!c booklet, true God, and they were dead!'" "The Gospel in Rhyme," and having

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE

ISLANDS – BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PANAY, P. r.

Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union In th~ Visayas, as in most of the and were marvelously prepared. The wonld, the Gospel has been welcomed upper-class Filipino has had most of first by the peasants. The first the religious attention of the friars, preaching was naturally in Spanish, for during several decades the chief which only upper-class Filipinos un- interest of priests was in industrial derstand. The peasants know only and economic directions. These uptheir own vernacular, a language per-class Visayans have passed hitherto but little reduced to writing, through the successive stages of and, consequently, more difficult to catechist, of devout and credulous acquire than Castilian. Catholic observance, of discover~ of falsehood and imposition in the name The first missionaries came to the of religion, and of consequent re- Visayan Islands with, definite hopes action to infidelity and an overand plans to evangelize the better- satiety in religion. The peasants, educated natives, who had become however, could not afford to be strict enlightened enough to throw off the Catholics, for weddings, masses, and religious yoke imposed by 1'he friars. other sacraments were expensive, and This libe~al-minded, leading class only in the case of individual friars, seemed to offer the greatest oppor- who subordinated lucre to spiritual tunity, and plans and expectations matters, did vhey receive any sincere accordingly took little account of the religious ministrations from their peasants. priests. The result is that they have developed a genuine humility and a But God, who directs the great hunger for spiritual bread. They are missionary enterprise in all lands, did more blessed because they are "POor not thus leave out of account these in sp~rit," "Mourners," "lVleek," neglected Visayans, for the mission~ "Hungry and thirsty for righteousaries soon found that the peasants ness." Of late, also, they "have been were the only ones who would at- persecuted for righteousness' sake" tend the services, and the only ones and "reviled and persecuted and had to whom the Gospel appealed. Since all manner of evil said against them the opening of the work, in 1900, falsely for Jesus' sake." In consepractically all evangelical services quence, therefore, as Jesus said would have been conducted in the Visayan always be the case, "theirs is the Kinglanguage and for the peasants. Work dom of Heaven." The Gospel ,is for the upper class has not been neg- adapted to such people, finds fheh! out lected, nor has it been entirely with- and draws them with its magnetic out its fruit, but ,it has never assumed beauty, and they in their turn recoglarge proport,ions. nize its merits and accept it almost at once. The pe<l!S'ants welcomed the Gospel, because they were religiously negleoted, needy, ,and soul-hungry,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL AND CO:SVENT, KABA.TNAN, PAN.A.Y, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS The Malay, with all his charac- is not the unit, for homes hardly teristic indolence and reputed worth- exist among the peasants, lessness, probably has as deep and When the Spaniards first came, genuine a religious nature as any they found the natives living in small race in the world. Certain it is that communities or barrios, each barrio these poor peasants are passionately under a datto or head man, and pos- religious. Due to their lack of initi- sibly all the barrios in a given dis- ative, 'however, they never have and trict acknowledging a sort of fealty never could have developed a religion to a great datto or petty king. The of their own. The Spanish Catholic oc- social transformation introduced cupation of the Philippines for cen- into these conditions by the Span- turies has also made it impossible for iards, particularly by the friars, was these peasants to become proselytes to modify the barrio system by in- to any of the great religions of Asia. troducing two institutions-the town We have, in consequence, the anom- and the great plantation.

aly of a religious people without a In rearing a town a church and religion. True, they were listed as convent were first erected, and tben Roman Catholic Christians, but that neighboring barrios were fused with was practically their only claim to a the new settlement and moved into it share in the consolation that faith until often one contained many thou- might have supplied to their hungry- sand inhabitants. Compulsory meas- hearts. ures V:ere always necessary to The Visayan peasants belong to preserve the population in the towns, three t social classes. The social unit for the natives preferred the barrio is the barrio, or small village. The system. Each barrio was generally individual is not the unit, for indi- a community of blood relatives. Fur- viduals and personalities have as yet ther, the 'head man, whose authority barely begun to develop. The home was patriarchial and more or less

19015] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

despotic, was largely responsible for for the peasants are now different in the sustenance of the barrio, while each of the three great classes. on moving into the towns the natives had to shoulder individual re- In the towns the natives were sponsibility, always distasteful to the gathered under the power and influnative. ence of a Spanish friar. They be- came Roman Catholics, some of The other modifying factor intro- them very devout. The great stone duced by the Spani'ards was the church, often the only imposing and plantation or hacienda. The feudal enduring building in the town, was system of Spain of the sixteenth cen- the one all-controlling factor in these tury found Visayan soil fertile for towns. Here the children received rts transplanting. Barrios were what training the priests chose to broken up in one way or another and dole out to them; here they were moved ito the sugar or rice haci,enda, compelled by law to attend masses where the planter displaced the head and festivals, and here centered the man or datto and availed himself government. If this had been all, of the dependent nature of the peas- the town-dwelIing peasant need not ants, who became his peons. have been so worthless as he is, but in lall these towns vice centered. Well- In the process of time these insti- nigh as prominent a factor with the tutions developed three distinct Church in the economy of the peasclasses of V~sayan peasants, widely ants' life was the great cock-pit. In differentiated the one from the other, some cases these were owned by the And the social, moral and religious oondition, and even the very fiber priests, and were always open for Pboto by W. A. Brlggo THE BAPTIST OHURCH IN PANIWAV, PANAY, PBIJdPPINB ISLANDS

gambling on Sundays and on all hope of heaven, and always teach- Church festival days-some one hun- ing dangerous doctrines to under- dred such holidays occurring an- mine .a Romanist's faith. His power nually. Tuba and vino drinking over all the peasants on his hacienda multiplied unduly in the towns, and is absolute, or was until the inter- social immorality too c.ommonly had vention of American ideas of gov- its chief example parading before ernment began to undermine his the people as "Chdst's plenipoten- authority. But most of the hacien- tiary"-the friar. As a result, the das are yet unreached by the tide of peasants in the towns retrogradt:d in change that began .to rise in 1898. A every respect. In has become an planter thus holds in his power from adage with the Spaniard that the fifty to three hundred families of Filipino does not thrive on civiliza- peasants. The missionary's task is tion; that you ruin him by trying to manifestly a difficult one, for he make anything .of him. So far as must win the Catholic planter before the wide example of these towns is he can do any effective evangelizing concerned, the statement is too true. of the peasants. There is scarcely a more worthless, vile and hopeless class of heathen in In the island of Panay at least the world than this town-dwelling half of the peasant population still peasant class. They are in the toils live in the barrios-for the most of all the fanaticism, ignorance, su- part in the interior of the island. perstitious idolatry and vice that a They are generally independent of town of this sort could develop. the towns and of the upper-dass Their priest still controls them and mestizos and Spaniards-independ- leads them to hate and fight the ~is­ ent industrially, socially, morally and sionary to the limits of the law, and religriously. The head families of the it is well-nigh impossible to evan- barrio commonly own the land in the gelize them at all. vicinity of their barrio, and all bar- rio-dwelling peasants are a simple, The plantation peasants are less industrious farmer class, with the ViCiOUS. They are generally indus- virtues commonly pertaining to an trious, underpaid and ignorant, but honest, frugal, rural people. rarely notoriously vicious. The plan- tation owner is either a Spaniard or Religious conditions in the baf'rios a mestizo, a Roman CathoHc of the are very different from those on the Spanish type, and with the so-called hacienda or in the town. The bar- missionary zeal that has always char- rio-dwellers are very poor, and so acterized the Spaniard, insistent that offered no inducements to a revenue- all his dependents become Catholics seeking clergy. Since the earlier tqo.He knows nothing of tolerance, zeal of the friars became cool, they and. less yet of the claims and truth neglected the great barrio countJ;"y. of theevange1ical Gospel. Since his with its hundreds of thousands:of , babyhood he has been taught to be- souls. Many of the barrios still lieve that .all Protestants are worse count themselves Papist, but their than pagans and utterly without Romanism is distinct from that found in the towns. They are more

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

rational, honest-minded, straight- Here, as in Christ',s time, it was in forward and ready to learn new the fulness of time that the evangel truth and willing to let it sllPplant was first preached. Their preparatheir former faith. A friar, in de- tion was twofold. For many describing these barrio people to one cades a suspicion had been developof the first missionaries, said: "They ing among these peasants toward the are like sheep, and may easily be led Roman Church and the government wherever any leader may choose to it represented. This spirit of rebelfake th-om." But this is not true. lion naturally called down upon the They 'are simple-minded and credu- barrios the furious and cruel hand of lous to a certain extent, but they the despotic power exercised by the have learned that many would-be friars. The dreaded guardia civil THE CENTRAL SCHOOL, rulLO, PANAY, pHILIPPINE ISLANDS leaders are false, and so their cre- raided the barrio country, and the dulity is' wholesomely tempered with peasants retaliated by raiding the caution. A frugal, honest, simple- towns and making it unsafe for offihearted people generally have a cials and papal propagandists to go faculty of knowing the difference be- into the barrio country unarmed. In tween a friend and an enemy, be- some districts near the towns the tween sincerity and. hypocrisy. power of the friars was so great that the peasants were compelled to pay Remarkable Preparation a feigned subservience to the author- ities, while in the more distant sec- These barrio peasants were mar- tions and in the mountain regions velously prepared for the coming of the peasants were practically never Protestantism long before a Protest- reduced to submission. These conant missionary ever seriously considered coming to them with the Gospel.

ditions during the several decades friars' version. But the peasants preceding the famous revolution in say that Padre Juan came to them 1896 were breeding a spirit of Prot- a's a leader sent from God; that he estantism that became very intense. brought with him a Bible which he They identified their oppressors and continually read and taught to them, their priests with the Roman Catho- and that he told them Christ was lic faith. Thus they had broken with their only Savior, and that images and their Romanism and were in a Prot- saints and masses were idolatrous estant attitude waiting for com- and wicked. He loved' the peasants petent leaders, and the .first mission- and they loved him in return, and aries found it relatively easy to gain followed him in great crowds, and an immense following from these the Whole barrio and mountain remost desirable of all the inhabitants of gion ,believed in him. Then, strangthe Visayan islands. est of all, he told them that some day true teachers would come to The Story of Padre Juan them, white men, but different from the friars, and that they would know These ignorant peasants were in- the true teachers because they would evitably exploited by various dema- bring the Bible-God's own Wordgogues, who, under politico-religious to all the people! Then Padre Juan pretenses, led them into all sorts of was captured, and all the peasants superstitions and secret organiza- were the more mercilessly punished tions. But, wonderful to tell, one of by the friar government, because their leaders was a man of Apostolic they persisted in believing in his mould and power. His name is now teaching. They endured all and universally known as Padre Juan, or looked forward to the fulfilling of "Father" or "Priest" John. His their hope for true teachers. These story is as fascinating as his work things happened thirty or forty years and influence were remarkable. ago.

Padre Juan was a native Roman When the first missionaries began Catholic priest, a native of southern to preach in the J aro market, the Luzon, who came to Panay some great central gathering place for the forty years ago. He was sent by the bal'rio peasants, the people came in friars as a missionary to the harrios small numbers to hear the new white in the interior of Panay. But the teacher, and the fact that he confriars soon heard disturbing rumors tinually used the Book which he told about Padre Juan, to the effect that them to be God's Word. They went he had become a demagog, was back to their barrios and told what looked upon as a miracle-worker by they had seen. Some of the older the peasants, and that he was stir- people remembered Padre Juan or ring up sedition and teaching false had heard of him and recalled his doctrines. After a fruitless search prediction. Others came down to for him by the guardia civil) he was hear again the new teachers and to eventually captured, reduced to impris- make inquiry. The conviction became onment and finally sent to the penal general that the true teachers had station in Paragua island, where he finally ar'fived, and from that time the eventually died of fever. This is the

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISA YAN ISLANDS

Plloto by W. A. Briggs A SUNDAY AJ'TKRNOON BIBLE SCHOOL IN BAOOLOD, NEGROS, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Protestant services were thronged by ine as snch a document could possiearnest peasants. The missionaries bly be. The list is now in America knew nothing of these traditions at at the Baptist Mission Rooms, in that time, and marveled at these mnl- Tremont Temple, Boston. titudes in a Roman Catholic conntry, who came calling themselves already Thus it was that the barrio pea- Protestants, and saying that they be- sants were prepared for the Gospel. lieved God's Word even tho they Padre Juan's name is already as were ignorant and hmnble, and that nearly buried in oblivion as his friar they wished to have it explained to enemies could sncceed in burying it. them and to be organized and pro- He may have been one of the Filitected by the new teachers. pinos of that generation who was educated abroad. Be that as it may, Before our work had been prose- he had manifestly come into touch cuted nine months in the J aro mar- with the truth as it is in Jesus, and ket, a great petition signed .by more resorted to this means of planting than thirteen thousand names was it as best he could where it might be brought to the missionaries, the pe- bearing fruitage when the great ristition stating that all the undersigned ing tide of missions, which he was were Protestants, wished to b~ evan- spiritual sensitive enough to feel, gelized and organized and protected would flood these islands. We can as Protestants. This list, at first only guess at who he really was, and looked upon with caution lest it be where he got his Bible and his but the fruitage of a moment of ex- knowledge of the Gospel. We woncitement on the part of a peasant der and thank God for the greatness people not knowing what they were of his soul, regret the tragedy of his asking for, was found to be as genu- short career, and then write of the

Philippines as was written of Galilee ers of the Scriptures to their own and Judea: "There was a man who people; the New Testament has been came from God, whose name was translated into the dialect, printed John; and he came to bear witness and distributed far and wide, and in to the Light." John, the forerunner, a word, in five short, swift years a was here, and hundreds of his fol- mighty structure has already been lowers are. to-day baptized Chris- built up on the .foundation that was tians. Another planted, and we have here laid before our coming. entered into his harvest. Misunderstandings have arisen, The story of this great peasant and many barrios that formerly multitude and of the work as it has showed signs of becoming Protestant progressed among them, the ob- have failed to identify themselves stacles that have been met, the delays with us, because of petty persecuin 61l,tering into the open doors until tion, false reports and the common some .of;-them have already begun to obstacles that develop as such a close, of" the spiritual destitution and work proceeds. Other barrios that ignorance and sin still rampant were papal are now Protestant in among the Protestant-minded people earnest, and monthly the work in the great barrio country-this is broadens out. too long to tell here. Work has been done, native churches have been or- Padre Juan's story is romantic, ganized, several of these peasants but one must not overlook the inare now earnest consecrated preach- evitable. No minister could, in four or five brief years, lead a great ig- CEREMONIES ON JOIL."J THE BAPTIST DA.Y, II..OILO, PHILIPPINE 1eL.ums

I()06] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN ISLANDS

Photo by W. A. Briggs BAPTISMAL SERVICE A.T THE ORGANIZATION 011' .l CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE, SOUTH COPI7. PROVtNCE, PANAY, PHILIPPINB ISLANDS norant peasant multitude , into all the them believe the preached word than truth. And during the thirty or forty we have as yet been able to baptize, years since his capture, a whole gen- organize and lead into the knowledge eration has pass~ and another has of the Scriptures. Generations must taken ' its place. Only the traditions pass before the barrio country can of Padre Juan and of his message become thoroughly Christian, groundremain, and ~ccc are often confus- ed in the truth that Christ left us to ing and adulterated. A great mul- teach. Schools, hospitals, living extitude of peasants are ready for the amples of Christianity, and genera- Gospel, due to their strange history tions of faithful teaching line upon and the remarkable way in which line and precept upon precept must God led them long ago. But cen- follow, before the end for which we turies of darkness and error, of work can possibly be realized. But hungering and reaching out for the on no mission field is there brighter light, but meanwhile of wandering promise of the relatively speedy in the darkness, have left their blight triumph of the Gospel, of the regen- 'upon the people. A 'Iong, difficult eration and sanctification of the task confronts those who would lead whole mass, than is met with to-day them ou t into the fulness of the lib- in the great barrio country in cenerty of the sons of God. More of tral and northern Panay.

MISSIONS ON THE ISTHMUS OF

BY REV. THOMAS B. NEELY, D.D. Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Panama has heretofore been a The population of the future barred gate. Now th~ bolts are to Panama Zone will probably include be shot' back, and the nations of the many races of varied languages and East and the West are to have an of differing religions. The Roman open way for intercommunication. Catholic Spaniard and the Spaniard T,he benefits of this passage are also whose blood is blended with that of to be shared by the nations of the other races will be there; the negro North and the South. The narrow both Roman and Protestant, the pagan isthmus has been a barrier against Chinese, people from northern and the commerce of the two greatest southern Europe and the West India oceans, but now the barrier is to be islands will be there, but dominating broken down, the mountains are to be ali, at least in an intellectual arid poplowed through, and the waters of the litical sense, will be the American two oceans are to mingle together at from the United States. such a depth as to permit the largest vessels to sail from sea to sea. What will be the moral and relig- ious state of this conglomerate mass? The Panama Canal, which has been Will the Isthmus be .a place where the desire of the centuries, before there are no ten commandments? A many years is to become a realization. visitor to-day would incline to think The engineering skill, the mechanical that it already has become Godless, genius, and wealth of the American as one sees the myriad of drinkingpeople, and the power of the United places, .hears the profanity, and learns States government, are pledged to see of the gambling and other forms of that the work is completed. vice which are indulged in day and night. Before the great task is finished there will be great changes in the What is to become of the young Canal Zone and in its immediate vi- Americans who go there by order of cinity, and these changes will exert an the United States authorities, or who influence for good or for evil in many seek employment in the Canal Zone? directions. With the physical changes They have already gone there by hunthere will be mental, political, and dreds, but are for the most part withmoral ohanges. It is for American out ohurches or even moral places to Christians to see t,hat they are uplift- which they can resort after the toil ing. of the day has ended.

The canal will bring commerce, the These sojourners in Panama are commerce will cause increased local Am~ricans and the American business, the increased business will churches sh~uld take care of them. mean an increased population, and this They need the American type of increased population will make its im- Christianity; and, if they have not acpress on the adjacent country and cess to it they most surely will lower upon those who pass through in their moral and relig'ious standards ships. and become degenerate. To protect them we must give them an American Church of England services. Colored Protestant environment. people attend, but few whites ever worship with them. The United States government will control the Canal Zone and exert an A short drive or an easy walk takes influence on the country near by, but us to the mouth o~ the unfinished something more is needed than the canal. Here on a little higher ground' American government can directly we find a pretty little town called ~ive. The Christian Church of vhe Cristobal. It ,is a sort of suburb of United States, under the protection Colon. Reading the two names toof the Stars and Stripes, must follow gether, we have Cristobal Colon, them with the Gospel of Christ and which is, of course, only another way with the stated services of the Chris- of saying Chr.istopher Columbus, and tian Church. thus the memory of the great dis- coverer is preserved. But besides the Americans many others will need the same upLifting in- Cristobal is the place of residence fluences. The canal will be not only for persons having in charge the cona great commercial opportunity, but a struction of the canal or the governmissionary opportunity. ment of the Canal Zone. After a while the level of Colon is to be lifted and We landed on the Isthmus of Pan- the town will become more inviting ama in the midst of a tropical rain, and healthful. which comes down with a great splash instead of in successive drops of All across the Isthmus are to be water. This experience is a fairly seen remains of the work of the regular introduction to the tropics, French. They left very much to be even in the early part of January, done, but in all fairness it must be which is called the "dry season." said that they also accomplished very much. Here and there are cuts, some We land at Golan, which was once of which are quite deep, at different called Aspinwall. Colon is very low, points are stations and clusters of neat in more than one sense. The land is little houses, and all across the Isthbelow the level of high tide, but is mus are rails, engines, and machines protected by a coral reef over which of different kinds, some of which are the sea breaks. When l'he rain falls being utilized. the town becomes a series of pools, and there is nothing inviting to one Unfortunately there are also to be who knows the comforts of a whole- found the remains of those who persome American city. ished by the way, and these sacrifices The population is of a miscellane- were not a few, but under the manous character, t~e majority being agement of the United States colored people from the West India engineers the sanitary conditions are islands. There is a Wesleyan church to be improved. for the colored people, and the preacher belongs to the conference of which The French went to work at once Jamaica is a part. There is also a to dig and paid little attention to other little church, erected years ago by the matters, but the Americans, while not railroad company, and now used for forgetting to dig are giving their first attention to making the Isthmus

healthful, by decreasing the causes of seemed practically limited to the colmalaria and especially by endeavoring ored people. The white people, unto exterminate the mosqui,to which less in very exceptional instances, do carries the malaria and yellow fever. not attend their services. Practically Here and there along the line men no church work was being done by are busy digging little canals or Protestants among the Spanish A,merdrains to carry off the water that icans, and no American Protestant otherwise would stagnate or furnish Church was doing anything for the a breeding-place for the little filmy- American engineers, offioers, marines, winged mischief makers. and others who have been drawn to the Isthmus by the projected canal. Already wonders have been T'he rank and file of the American· wrought and portions of the Isthmus workers had no ohurch, no readinghave been made quite healthful. More room, no safe resort after their day's extensive work of the same sort is work. being carried on from the city of Panama. It is being drained, and Should our countrymen thus be pure drinking-water is to be brought neglected and permitted to go to ruin? in from the mountains. While on the Isthmus, I preempted the territory, so to speak, by making As a result both of the sanitary and the Isthmus a Methodist Episcopal construction work many people are Appointment, providing for a Suncoming to the Isthmus. The popula- day-school and literature, and appointtion is being greatly increased. The ing as preacher in charge a man who American is there, and tho the Ameri- has had many years of experience in cans may not constitute a majority in South America. The city of Panama, a numerical sense, there can be no on the' one side, and Colon on the doubt that the American and the other, were made the extremes of this American tongue will dominate. Even Methodist Episcopal circuit, and the the multitudes of Jamaica negroes will points within the extremes were to reenforce the Americans, for they be furnished likewise with stated respeak English and are Protestants. ligious services. Our preacher is now at work on the Isthmus, and a teacher The moral and religious conditions has also been placed in the city of of the Isthmus are, at present, dis- Panama and has opened a school of tressing. We found during our visit high grade for Americans. It is hoped that the Roman Catholic Church has in a short time that the corps of worka general occupancy of the Isthmus ers will be increased. The Protestant and touches the original population, Episcopal Church and the Army and but does not accomplish for the people Navy branch of the Young Men's what Christianity should. Protestant- Christian Association have also ism is represented by the Wesleyans opened work to stem the tide of maand Anglicans, both of which bodies terialism and sensualism which have followed the colored people from threaten to overwhelm this little re- Jamaica. The Salvation Army from public. the same island had started work, but the efforts of these three bodies

SCHOOLS AS AN AID TO

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute In the task of building up and possible to build up even the primary Christianizing the weaker races of virtues of ordinary home life in a peo- the world, it has long seemed to me ple who live in a one-room cabin, or that the missionary organizations who have no permanent place of have made too little use of the sim- abode, no common possession to pre- pler forms of machinery as a means serve and increase which the mem- of education and a preparation for bers of the family are willing to unite the introduction of the Christian re- their common efforts. It is because ligion. Few realize how effective, for the elements of Christian civilization instance, the plow is as a means of are so embodied in these material bringing home to the comprehension things that they may become the me- of the backward races the practical dium of education among more primcharacter of the Christian ·religion. itive peoples than ours. They pre- The plow means industry, and a more sent our social and moral ideas in a effective and fruitful cultivation of form that even savage men can comthe soil. The cultivation of the soil prehend. is usually the first method by which the more primitive races are induced The anecdote of the South African to take up systematic labor and a chief, who was invited to witness the more settled form of existence, there- operation of the first plow introduced fore anything which furthers agri- into his region, is interesting in this culture and makes labor more pro- connection. After looking for some ductive, tends to encourage habits of moments at the strange implement industry and thrift, and so lays the tearing up the soil, he turned to one basis for a higher form of civilization. of his followers and said: "This is a good thing the white man has I believe we do not always recog- brought us. It is worth more· than nize to what extent our moral and ten wives." No explanation was intellectual ideals are embodied in the needed to make this man understand tools we employ in the ordinary pur- the importance of the plow in the suits of life, and to what extent our social economy of his people, and he higher civilization and the religious expressed his appreciation of its value and spiritual life that has grown up in terms that may seem strange to us, with it is dependent upon the mate- but were perfectly intelligible to those rial conditions that these tools have familiar with the customs and condibrought into existence. tions of life in that region.

At a recent Negro Conference at Rev. W. H. Hollister, the man who Tuskegee we insisted upon the neces- introduced the first plow among the sity of getting land, of improving natives of Kolar, India, has for some houses, because, as one of our farm- years past been the head of an indusers put it, "Vve want something to trial training school, which he has conhold the family together." It is im- ducted as part of the mission work at

that place. The account which he gave that are ruthlessly crushing out their me of the introduction of the first existence. plow at Kolar, and of the beneficent influence it has had upon the com- If the missionary societies are to munity, deserves a place in the liter- continue to perform the task which ature which tells the workings of their natural relation to the native those silent and constructive forces peoples seems to impose, I believe that are making the world better. that they must be prepared to extend the work of the industrial missions. From conversations with mission- The essential element of industrial aries and from our own Tuskegee training is not the bare teaching of students who have gone out to Afri- industries, ·but the education of the ca as teachers, I learn the conditions hand along with the head and the that the missionary encounters among heart. This kind of training is pe- the weaker races are not wholly un- culiarly adapted to the task of mis- like those that we meet in the South- sions, because it was among them ern States to-day. In both cases we that the need first manifested itself. have to deal with races that need moral and intellectual training, but At Lovedale, South Africa, one of. who need, also, the material and so- the first important industrial schools cial conditions which will support and was established. Here, as elsewhere provide a basis for a higher civiliza- in the mission field, the industrial tion, into which this sort of teaching training was first introduced with- seems to invite them to enter. They out any especial encouragement from need to learn habits of industry, in- home organizations. Hampton and dividual initiative, and to acquire the Tuskegee, and other industrial schools notions of property that preserve to the in Amerita, have no doubt given a individual the fruits of his labor. WitJi- new impetus to the extension of in- out these the weaker races must in- dustrial missions, because they have evitably fall behind, and perhaps per- been able to give an illustration on ish, in the severe competition with a large scale of the value of this sort the stronger races. From this com- of training. But it is worth remem- petition, on some terms or other, bering that the necessity for these there is no escape. Since the white schools was first demonstrated in the race has penetrated into Central Af- foreign mission field. rica there is no place where the weaker races have not come under In an advanced civilization, such the influence and domination of the as we have in the United States, . stronger races. It is part of the task where the influence of the Church of the missionary to make those in- and the home and school mutually fluences a blessing rather than, what sustain each other, there is, perhaps, they too often have been, a curse. an advantage in separating the re- There are parts of Africa to-day in ligious and moral training from the which the Christian missionary or- intellectual and technical education ganizations seem to be all that stand that fits for daily practical life. But between the natives and the forces among a primitive people, whose lives are simpler than ours, to try to make this separation seems to me unwise,

A RELIGIOUS A WAKENING IN BRAZIL

even if it were possible. The educa- Otherwise it seems inevitable that tion that brings to a backward people these people should be reduced to a the wants and ideals of a higher and position of helpless dependence uQ9n more complex civilization must some- their teachers, and therefore fail to how or other give them also the develop into strong, self-supporting courage, the moral force, and the Christians. We owe it as a debt to material means to pursue them. all our fellow-men to help them.

A. COUNTRY Ii'A.R1IEOUSIl! IN BR,lZ1L In these the mlsalollarles hold their service ill pioneer work A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL BY REV. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

It is a glad hour in the missionary The Numerical Growth work in Brazil when the workers can note that the efforts of the pioneers, Prominent among the acts of alnow almost all gone, are issuing in mO$lt every ecclesiastical gathering large accessions from the distorted convened in Brazil during the past form of religion which prevails year or two is the granting of authorthroughout Latin America. This ity to organize new churches. Presgrowth of spiritual Christianity shows byteries are called upon to establish itself in all the ways natural to the church organizations in two or .three action of the Holy Spirit on human places at every meeting. The itinerathearts. Three may be mentioned- ing worker of the far interior comes numerical growth, deepening spiritual down to the conference thankfully life, and increasing religious activity. asking that another authorized center of Christian light be set on the very

frontier of his field. A map showing come as a joyful surprise that over the churches of the country would 600 were ,tlhus received during the have to be revised every few months first three months of 1905, and over to show the location of all these 1,350 before July 1. A missionary in bodies. Chapels are growing fast as close touch with the entire field asthe first fruits of many of these infant serts that the past year has seen over groups. And in the towns edifices three thousand persons added to the are being put up that vie in number Evangelical Church in the greatest even with the Iong-established state republic of the southern continent. shrines; for the movement toward the Light is not confined to the rural The Deepening Spiritual Life parishes. Sao Paulo, ,the ,literary center of the republic, has six mission- There is always danger when large ary evangelical churches. The de- numbers 'are coming into the Church velopment is yet more strikingly that the whole body will become lax manifest in the capital, Rio de Janeiro. in its spiritual life. A close study of The Presbyterians alone have eleven the Brazilian Ohurch during this unpreaching-places in the city and its precedented ingathering seems to immediate suburbs, five of which are bring nothing of that sort to light. under separate church organization. One of ,the very expressions of the North and south, from the Amazon awakening is an apparent eagerness to the Parana, those who desire to fol- to more faitlhfully perform each duty. low the Savior as spiritual disciples Sunday-schools are crowded by the are laying deep the foundations of old and young, reaching out eag~r permanent, aggressive advance. hearts for the teaching of the Bible. Churches, whose pastors must be ab- Naturally the large number of new sent ov.er Sunday, fill their places of churches involves new "believers," as worship with souls hanging on the the Brazilian Christians call them- words of an elder as he leads them selves. Mr. Eliezer dos Sanctos Sa- in prayer or reads the Word. They raiva, whose father was the most dis- honor the message of God, and He is tinguished convert ever made in honoring them in all their ways. Brazil, being a doctor of laws by the University of Coimbra and author of In spite of a financial crisis, said to the only complete Latin lexicon in the be the worst in the history of the na- Portuguese language, is publishing a tion, money is :being poured into the monthly in the interests of the na- work of advancing the Kingdom in a tional Christian Endeavor Society. manner supposed impossible a few As general secretary of this society years 'ago. Not only are the churches he secures each month a report from paying their own expenses, but als8) most of the ministers of the evangeli- paying for dozens of evangelists, who cal churohes, giving the additions to are being sent far and near. Schools, the Church on confession of faith. To suitable church edifices, mISSIon those who have been familiar with the chapels are rising in almost every almost imperceptible growth of the state in the union where evangelical Christian Church in Brazil, it will work is being done. Large sums are being given for allied benevolences,

such as evangelical hospitals, Y. M. Vvomen's societies are rapidly bring- C. A. building, etc. Galls for charity . hitherto undreamed of in Brazil are ing the women into their accustomed met most amply. The Church is giv- sphere of activity. Social gatherings ing in the midst of her poverty. take their place in attracting outsid- ers. The Young People's Society of More notable yet, as indicating de- Christian Endeavor is spreading into sire for being "faithful in that which all the evangelical churches, with its is least," is the assumption of its bur- promise of training for young work- den by the Brazilian Church of evan- ers. In a recent letter, the secretary. gelizing their fellow countrymen. Mr. Saraiva; tells of its rapid in- Young men in some of the churches crease: "Seventy-five societies, with pledge themselves to give part of each Sunday afternoon for the purpose of AN EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN nRAZIL holding Gospel meetings in various parts of the city or near villages. In 2,500 members, mark the high point one of the southern churches several of expansion reached after only three young men publish a weekly paper years of active effort." He is san- to spread the knowledge of Christ. guine that the one hundredth society Much like the army in the days of will soon have been organized. To the Ranavalona II. of Madagascar, the unconcealed astonishment of Brazil- officers and privates in the Brazilian ian men the training of this organiza- ranks who have accepted the Savior tion is giving the Brazilian young bear their lights to the distant garri- women power to take their places as son towns. One of the lieutenants let outspoken workers in the kingdom. the rays of his light shine so brightly It means that the church-members will that there is now a church in a new no longer leave the religious work all state, where the Gospel had never in the hands of the officers, but will been preaohed, dir~ctly due to the each find ways of' doing his share. effort of this man. A Home Mission The Young Men's Christian Associa- Board administrates annually thou- tion has not yet established many sands of dollars in sending messen- branches, but in the city of Rio de gers of peace into new regions. Every Janeiro their work has gone so far church, no matter how weak, feels a as to arouse the Roman Catholic sacred obligation to give for this Church to institute a similar work. cause. An ever-increasing corps of The beautiful, complete building in religious periodicals is pouring the which the various activities of this 011 of Truth into thousands of homes. To a very large extent individuals and churches pay for extra subscriptions, that the paper may be sent broadcast.

The Increasing Activity The churches are fast learning the advantage of organizations and societies to carryon their enterprises.

organization are carried on, stands be- There can be no doubt in the mind fore the entire Brazilian Church as a of anyone that this awakening in model for the effort of young men to the great country to the south is direach their fellows and friends for rectly due to the loving work of the the Christ. Holy Spirit. Let there be nothing said that will minimize in the least Another notable work ot the His action. But it is perhaps w:elI to Church is that connected with the consider the apparent means which theological seminaries. From nhe He uses. farthest confines of the land come the gifts of the Christians for these insti- Some Causes of Progress tutions. Five of them have arisen in different parts of the country. One, There are many reasons for this in the great educational city Sao development of the Church, but three Paulo, is housed in a building which of the most striking will suffice for would put to shame many of the mention. As in Japan, the leaders of seminaries of this country, having the largest denominational Church in cost tens of thousands of dollars and Brazil are looking forward eagerly to being entirely paid for by the Brazil- a national Church, or, at least, one ian Church. .It does its work in close which receives no direction nor conconnection with the magnificent col- trol from without. Owing to the vast lege course furnished by the Protes- regions which are yet without any tant McKenzie College. Christian teaching, the Brazilian min- isters feel that there is still large So remarkable has Church activity room for foreign missionaries in their become that the results in places are land. But they also are of the opinion scarcely credible. The members of that these workers should confine one church, especially tlhe young peo- their efforts to churches and districts ple under the impulse of their Chris- where the people are entirely unable tian Endeavor organization, have to support the work in their behalf. taken up work in outlying places with While this spirit may have much of such vigorous hand that in the past danger in it, it undoubtedly posfive years they have seen four new sesses the true element of progress. churches come into being, one over And the powerful exertion of the forty miles from the home church. In Church to meet the demands of this a similar way the oldest evangelical principle by supporting large numchurch of the land is opening up bers of evangelists in new regions, is places of preaching and mission work bringing its legitimate reward in rein a number of districts in the capital markable growth. Dozens of city, giving over $10,000 last year for churches to-day are entirely self-sup~ all purposes-most of the money be- porting, and at the same time giving ing for missions and benevolent pur- largely to the Home Mission cause. poses. The activity of the "believers" in the Land of the Southern Cross As intimated by the statement con~ compares excellently well with that cerning theological seminaries, a poin any of the old and well-established tent factor in the Brazilian awakening churches of Christendom. is the large number, ancl ever-increas-

19<J6] A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL

ing, of well-equipped ministers who fri'ars who had enslaved them. Cast are being sent out into all parts of the forth from other lands, thousands of country. T'aught in the mission these men and women have poured schools and colleges, they receive a into the republics of South America, thorough theological training, not relying upon the religious liberty only from the study of books, but also which they cursed but so short a time by practical experience in the mis- before. They are described by the sion chapels and country districts. Or- secular papers of Brazil as "harpies," dination is delayed until actual work "robbers," etc. Bands of boys hoot shows fitness for the ministry. behind them as they pass along the Among them ihave appeared some streets. The animosity displayed very able scholars. But the toil of against them in this vulgar manner the actual reaping now to be done for- by the arabs of the street shows itbids too close incarceration in the self in more serious-minded people study. Yet works of high grade by their turning to a form of religion sometimes appear from their pens. that makes such anachronisms im- Orators many of them are, in the tru- possible. Their medieval methods est sense. Of the same blood whioh and standards hav~ served to make gave Cicero to fame, they naturally the word "Philipino" proverbial for possess many forensic traits which are anyone who is undesirable because of barred to the Anglo-Saxon. On the untruthfulness or greediness. With whole, a body of ministers well cal- wisdom and clearness of sight which cula!ted to fire any church with zeal. might weH be emulated elsewhere, the Brazilians in large numbers are re- Much might be said of the politi- jecting a system of religion which cal and national currents and eddy- only gets rid of such abnormal ings as affecting the Church changes: growths when compelled by outside Fascinating as would be such a study, forces to do so. let one more direct cause for the religious expansion fill our meed. Word comes that the host of spir- France 'has but just served notice in itual Christians in the Southern Reunmistakable fashion to religious or- public numbers nearly 25,000. But ders that 1lhe twentieth century de- the land is larger in extent than the mands for its labor men Who possess, United States without its dependenand who strive for, individuality. cies and holds twenty miUion people. With execrations and groans the new Is it not a Deus vult that we give wards of the United States ill- the rhem every possible measure of as- Philippine Islands spewed out the sistance?

CONVERSION OF A KONGO

BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, BANZA, MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union On the border of Portuguese cover of darkness and renew their ~ongo there is a village where two vigil over the putrid corpse. A band native evangelists have been faithfully of native drums and horns played preaching the Gospel for eighteen night and morning to honor the dead. months in the face of much opposition. When visiting the village nine As the light of the truth began to months ago I found one or two young pierce the old chief's heart his faith in men who had been won from their his fetishes began to waver, and on heathenism, but the other inhabitants discovering that rats had taken up of the village, including the chief, their abode inside of the large fetish w~re openly or secretly opposing the and appropriated its scanty garment work. of palm fiber to make their nest, he became utterly disgusted with it and One of Chief Nkoyi's children, a proposed its destruction. However, bright little fellow of. four or five his wives and relatives objected beyears, was very sick with pneumonia, cause of fear and the enormous sum and I was half-heartedly called to of money it had cost. But he refused treat it only when it was beyond to sell it, and early one morning gathhuman help. The wives of the chief ered the great thing in his arms and glowered at us as we cross~d the carried it to where the dying embers courtyard to where the father was de- of last night's fire lay, to burn it. On jeotedly holding the child. A large the way he felt a sharp pain in his fetish, with unseeing eyes and unhear- side, and on putting the fetish down ing ears, was standing helplessly by; he saw a venomous snake glide from there were also some smaller ones under what the rats had left of its stuck in the wall. We warned the cloth. He put his hand to his side and father that the child was probably past found two drops of fresh blood. He help, but that we would make an effort roused his sleeping wives, but they to help it. The child died next morn- were indifferent and helpless-it was ing, but our sympathy seemed to reach as they had expected, the spirit in the the bereaved father's heart. fetish was angry; so he hurried across the village to the evangelists' house, In the same village, within sight of and, . calling them up, explained his our tent, was a "house of the dead," trouble and asked for medicine. There where the body of the young man was nothing for snake poison among who was heir to rhe chieftainship lay the few simple remedies they had, but uncovered in a shallow grave. The they remembered hearing of a case widows crouohed at either end of the in which doses of hot palm oil and excavation mourning, altho he had exercise during the period of numbbeen dead two months. At dusk these ness helped overcome the poison, so poor women crept away on hands and praying very earnestly for the Lord's knees, vanishing like weird specters help, they gave the oil and be&"an in the gloom, to return again under

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

Photo by W. H. Le81~'NATIVE BAND AT THE H HOUSE OF THE DEAD," KONGO FREE STATE walking the man around. Soon an and numbn~ss began to lessen, and awe-stricken crowd gathered to watch with joy and thankfulness .they realthe vengence of their fetish bring ized that he was out of danger. The death to him for his disregard of it. imminent danger and timely rescue brought him to a decision for Christ, Through intense pain and numb- and weakened the faith of the vilness, they helped and encouraged him lagers in their fetishes'. to keep walking, and in time the pain WORK AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE* ;; BY REV. CHARLES C. SELDEN, M'Il" CANTON, CHINA The illustrious surgeon, Dr. J. G. missionary of the Presbyterian Board, he was impressed with the need of Kerr, beloved and honored by both work for the large numbers of insane Chinese and foreigners, labored forty- in that part of China. Obstacles and seven years for the physical, mental, disappointments met him on every and spiritual good of the Chinese in hand, but, undaunted in his finn con- Canton. While engaged in general viction that something must be done medical and surgical practise as a > Condensed by the author from an address hefore the Canton Conference.

for this unhappy class, and that he that he is now obliged to turn away was the one to whom it was given to patients qecause of lack of room. A do it, he undertook to begin an insti- building fund has already been starttution which was to be the first and, ed. This being the first asylum in the thus far, the only asylum for insane empire, it is our aim to make it a in the great empire of China. model institution, hoping that the new China will build others of like pat- In 1892 Dr. Kerr bought, with his tern. own means, about three acres of land, and in 1897, with the help of others, Numben and Condition of the Insane erected two buildings capable of holding fifty patients, the first of whom The insane constitute a very helpwas received February, 1898. Be- less class in China. There are now fore his death he saw both buildings native foundling houses, and leper filled. They are now crowded, there homes, and homes for old men, and being nearly seventy inmates. Dr. hospitals for all sorts of physical ills Kerr died in 1901, and during his last -such as they all are-hut no proviillness he gave his beloved institution sion has been made by the Chinese for over into my hands as a sacred trust. the insane. If caught upon the street A very important link in the chain of doing anything out of the way, they God's mercies became evident when, are arrested and thrown into prison it being imperative that we come as if they were criminals. As to the home on furlough, another physician actual or proportionate number there was found ready to go out…,-Dr. H. is no way to determine, as no statis- W. Boyd; for it is not everyone who tics are collected by the government. is ready to undertake this kind of All say, when asked: "There are work. many." The more violent are kept chained in the homes and are not al- The John G. Kerr Refuge for In- lowed to go abroad, so that few know about them. But there are no restricsane * (Cantonese, Wai Oi I Yuen). tions put upon them by the govern- ment so long as they are not found is still, as at the beginning, an en- stealing or doing violence, and they tirely independent institution. The may go about at will. In Hongkong current expenses are practically met there are supposed to be five hundred by the income from the inmates. The insane Chinese. They are detained rich patients rent rooms, and so make for a short time only at the asylum up for the poor who have nothing or of the colony, unless they are real little to pay. To one who knows of Hongkong Chinese. By far the the large asylums for insane in Amer- greater number are sent up to Canica, crowded with their hundreds of ton in squads as they collect, and are patients, an asylum of less than sev- delivered over to the magistrates.· enty imllates will seem very small, Those who have friends are given but in China it is not a matter of into their charge, and others are alneed, but of accommodation. A letter lowed to go at large if peaceable j received recently from Dr. Boyd says otherwise they are locked up in prison. • The Board of Trustees consists of: Rev. H. V.

Noyes, D.D.; Mrs. J. G. Kerr, Rev. J. J. Boggs, Mr. Lei Yok Tin.

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

If the member of a household be- tion on the part of the familv for comes insane and unmanageable or their insane, particularly if the ~nfor­ troublesome, the common C11stom is tunate one is a son. I have seen the to chain the person to a post or heavy eyes of a man of forty-five years fill stone in the house. I saw a woman with tears on learning that his insane in Canton who had thus been chained but beloved wife had died of cholera. about the neck for fifteen years. The And no less evident, in many cases, is chains used for the men are some- the heart-joy over the recovery of a times very heavy. One man was son or other member of the household. brought to the Refuge chained, neck, hands, and feet. We set him free One good-looking young woman very soon. He recovered rapidly and was left at the Refuge for months went out a well man, save for one after she was all well. We learned hand, which was nearly paralyzed be- that her husband had said that any cause of the tight binding it had one might have her for one hundred undergone before coming to the Ref- dollars (about fifty dollars, United uge. Many of these poor creatures States money). Another, a girl of bear the marks of the whippings or sixteen, was offered for sale for poundings they have received, or of twenty dollars. A mother came to the fetters that have been on hands see her son, who had been in the or feet. Two have come in, the one Refuge for two months, afflicted with a slave girl, the other an old man, melancholia. Seeing he was not well, with thumbs badly burned. This she wished to give him to me as a mode of torture is inflicted by placing slave. A feeling of horror came over upon the thumbnails a little piece of me at the idea, and I encouraged the wicking soaked in oil or kerosene, mother to wait and visit her son a which is then lighted and made to month later. When she came he was remain in place. The object of this improved, and eventually was wholly is to determine whether the victim is restored in mind. only obstinate and disobedient or really insane. It is also used some- It is the belief among the idol wortimes as a remedy to drive out the shipers that the insane are under the insane spirit. On the street they are influence of the evil one. This was mocked and laughed at. One woman the accepted belief in the time of our had been followed by rowdies and Lord in the land of His birth. The stoned from one end of the street to Chinese also believe that the immedithe other, when, happily, she was ate cause of insanity is the presence brought to the Refuge by the district of mucus choking up the " sam" (the watchman. In the family they are organs within the chest, which may often confined in dark rooms. If mean the heart or lungs, or even the they tear their clothes and other stomach, so indefinite is their knowlthings, the closest relatives sometimes edge of what really exists there). disown them. Remedies. Chinese and Christian But this is not always the case; we often see exhibitions of true affec- One remedy used by the Chinese doctors for insanity is the oil of aleurites cordata. It is administered in the form of little cakes containing

the oil. This brings on very violent which is fastened down tightly to the and repeated distressing vomiting. beds. Inside of this cage the man or The aim of the physician is to make woman is perfectly comfortable, can his patient throw off the mucus which turn from side to side, and eat food, causes his insanity. We had a very but can not raise themselves into a unpleasant experience in the Refuge sitting or standing posture. with some of these cakes, which were smuggled in by a disobedient private The patients are also far better for attendant. having employment for hands and minds. When they are at work they A harmful habit common among the have not time to do unreasonable people is that of speaking of the pa- things. Those for whom no work can tient's disease while in his presence as be found go out twice daily for exerfreely as if speaking of rheumatism or cise, and between times may do about fever. Another difficulty we meet as they please, the door" beillg open with in treating certain cases is in most of the day. We have a short regulating visits of friends. It is hard daily religious service, and also, cccato make them understand that such sionally, a stereopticon exhibition and patients should be kept very quiet. some special music for the attendants Until the time has come when the and such patients as would not create people have been educated up to this too much disturbance. view, we must allow much which would not be permitted at home, for Classes of Patients fear that we may arouse their suspicion. The patients come from the yamen and from the street, and from every In our own treatment we depend walk of lif~ between. One man has chiefly upon the regular, quiet life of been, until a year before, deputy lieuthe asylum; the absence of over-re- tenant-general. Another was the straint; looking after the general well- nephew of the then district magistrate. being of the patients; occupation, Besides these there have been others when possible, for hands and minds. of the mandarin class from the ya- As soon as we can manage it we mean mens. At present an ex-viceroy of to make more use of the bath as a on~ of the provinces is an inmate. W ( curative measure. Of course, some have had also many students. Only cases call for special treatment; but in about one-third of the patients are many all that seems necessary is to get women. This can not be taken, howthem away from their old conditions ever, to mean that this is the proporand look after their health, teach tion among those outside the Refuge, them, and restrain them when neces- as men are more likely to be brought to sary. One method of restraint we us than women. The patients speak have found very effectual in cases of many different dialects. There is a those who are determined to go about great disadvantage in this, because I undressed in cold weather, or who will can not myself judge as to the worknot lie down when ill, or such as are ing of their minds as indicated by their maniacal and should be kept quiet, is speech. I must depend very largely to' cover thfOm ",ith an iron netting upon my assistant, and often it hap-

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

pens that he, too, can not understand. There have been among the inmates We have old men and maidens. One a goodly number of Christians, belittle girl of twelve years was brought cause Christians more widely know of to us suffering from the agitative the institution, and are willing to send form of melancholia. Happily she their insane to us. One man had been soon became well. connected with the Chinese legation at Washington. He was for several years There are many different forms of in the Refuge, with no hope of recovinsanity. Three of the patients have ery. He was in good health physicthought they were Chinese kings, or ally, and very glad to talk, especially some high magistrate. The king re- in English. He was very solicitous peatedly asked when he would be al- for our health, and always had some lowed to go out. I suppose he meant advice to give about what to eat or to administer state affairs. He re- how to dress warmly. One day I said covered fully, abdicated, and went to him, as often I did: "How are home. He had been a hard drinker, you to-day?" "Oh!" he said, "very and his friends asked me to caution well; I am always very wel1. Your him to leave drink alone. The use of medicine is very good. I advise you alcohol is, however, not a common to take a great deal of it yourself." cause of insanity among this people, This same man I found once staying as the Chinese are quite temperate in a great deal in his room and loath its use. to go out to walk. One day I caught hold of his hand and pulled him gen- One very painful case was that of a tly, urging him to come out into the woman who thought thieves were yard. "N0," he said, "my feet are breaking into her house. She would so short and my hands are so long I say: "There they are now." She really can not go out." would sometimes carryall of her things around with her in a bundle, go It is not pleasant work. You could about from one room to another in not imagine anything more revolting vain attempt to get away from this to one who knows anything of refinerobber who was following her. One ment than some of the problems we day I heard her crying as if in great have to solve there. Visitors do not pain and very excitedly, and found see these cases. They would not wish her lying face down holding under to. Mrs. Selden wrote me from China her bundle of clothes, and crying: before I had left for the home land: "He has struck me! he has struck me ! " General paresis and other " You must expect when you reach forms of insanity occur also at home. here to find much that is distasteful. But remember that the Lord Jesus, Many patients are very destructive. the most refined of all men, left His Clothes and bed-clothing are torn to beautiful home in heaven and came to shreds; even cloths made of strong live in this world of sin." canvas are torn open and removed. It is necessary to have repairs going on One man, a barrister-at-Iaw, edumost of the time on the building. Be- cated in England, had with his knowlsides the really insane, we always have edge of English and law learned also some imbeciles. to be profane. It was painful to hear

the oaths he would utter in English as reasons. They may be able to hear loudly as he could shout as he walked and understand some of the truth ex- – upon the veranda. plained, and it gives them something to do; for they are far better off when Some Reaulb. Mental and Spiritual employed. There are, moreover, al- ways one or more who have recovered Altogether there have entered the and are fully able to understand the Refuge since its opening, 1898, until " Jesus doctrine" as it is explained. January I, 1904 (later statistics not Often, too, friends of patients or at hand), nearly six years, 287. Of others who have come in to get medi- these, still in Refuge, January, 1904, cine for other diseases are present, 63. Left the institution during that making usually a company of fifty. time, 224. The cured (not including such as have later returned because of We have reason to believe that two relapse), 87, or 39 per cent.; im- of those that have recovered from proved, 46, or 20 per cent.; not im- their insanity have been converted. proved, 29, or 13 per cent.; died, 47, Among them one woman has, with her or 21 per cent.; doubtful cases (prob- husband and children; since united ably not insane, or doubtful as to cure, with one of the churches. And from etc.), IS, or 7'per cent. Total, 224, what other patients have said, we or 100 per cent. know they also are convincecf that the teaching is good which we preach and Unhappily, we can not control the practise. patients and their surroundings after they leave us. It so happens that, re- But it is not only for the sake of turning to the same conditions under the patients, but also for the sake of which they first became insane, they the attendants, that we have these ser- sometimes relapse. But judging from vices, hoping God may use us to bring the number that return, they are very these all to His feet, and may daily few. build up in the faith those who are al- ready Christians. Of several, we may An account of the work done for say that they were surely sent to us by. the insane would not be complete the Master Himself to help in this without telling of the effect made to work for their insane. give them the Gospel. Every morn- ing we have a service, when a passage Thus our endeavor is to make thi., from the Holy Scriptures is read and asylum not only a philanthropic but explained. This is followed by sing- also a decidedly evangelistic agency. ing and prayer. Sunday afternoon While doing the medical work, we we have Sunday-school, in which we wish to be so closely identified with use the International Lessons. To the evangelistic that the Chinese shall these services come all the attendants perceive for themselves that we are and about one-third of the patients. here doing this work becanse we are We expect all who ;J.re well enough Christians, and because we wish them behaved not to seriously disturb, to to believe God and be saved. meet with us. For this there are two

CHRIST OF THE ANDES *

The placing of the colossal statue der between ,the two countries, where of Christ on the Andean border be- it might be seen by all comers and tween Chile and the Argentine Re- goers, and prevent, if possible, any public on March 13, 1904, was a recurrence of animosity and strife beunique and impressive event. tween the two republics. The two bishops traveled through their coun- Six years ago these two prosperous tries addressing crowds of men in the and high-spirited republics of South towns and villages. T'hey were sus- America were on the verge of war. tained by the local clergy and by the They were increasing their armaments to the utmost of their ability, women, who labored enthusiastically and each were building two gigantic for the policy of peace. Petitions warships of the latest pattern in the were sent to the legislatures, and shipyards of Europe. They were throug'h these the executives were spending immense sums of money reached. upon these preparations, the amount, as reported at the time, being five dol- The result was that a treaty was lars annually per capita of their popu- entered into by the two governments, lation. submitting the controversy to the ar- bitration of the King of England. He The dispute which brought them so entrus·ted the case to eminent jurists near to open conflict was the revival and expert geographers, who exof the old question, which had caused amined it carefully, and in due time much bloodshed in the past, about the submitted their decision, awarding a boundary between them on the Andes part of the disputed territory to one -a controversy involving the ques- of the republics and a part to the tion of the title to about eighty thou- other. The decision was cheerfully sand square miles of territory. The accepted by both. dispute had been rendered more acute by the discovery that in the Pata- Much gratified with the outcome of gonian section the boundary was not the arbitration, and urged forward by continuously marked by mountain a .powerful popular movement, the crests, and that there were valuable two governments then went further, rivers in the region sending their waters through the hills to the sea and in June, 1903, concluded a treaty on the Chilean side. This discovery by the terms of which they pledged had caused Chile to put forward un- themselves for a period of five years expected claims to certain pal'ts of the to submit all controversies arising beregion. tween them to arbitration, the first general arbitration treaty ever can': The British ministers residing· at eluded. In a fUMher treaty they Buenos Ayres and Santiago used their good offices with the two governments agreed to reduce their armies to the to secure a peaceful settlement of the proportions of police forces, to stop dispute. This effort was powerfully the building of the great battleships supported by Dr. Marcolino Bene- then under construction, and to divente, Bishop of San Juan de Cuyo, minish the naval armaments which Argentina, and Dr. Ramon Angel they already possessed. J ara, Bishop of San Carlos de Ancud, Chile. On Easter Sunday, 1900, dur- The provisions of these treaties, ing the festival of the Roman Church which have now been in force nearly at Buenos Ayres, Bishop Benevente made a fervent appeal in behalf of two years, were carried out as fast as peace, and pl,>posed that a statue of practicable. The land forces have Christ be placed on the Andean bor- been reduced, the heavy ordnance taken off the war vessels, and several of the vessels of the marine turned over to the commercial fleets. Work on the four great warships was imme- • From the Boston Advocate Of Peace.

diately arrested, and some of them est interest in the new movement, have been sold. One or two of them undertook the task of securing funds went into the Japanese fleet off Port and having a statue created. The Arthur, in spite of the fact that both governments had, in the 'treaty, work was entrusted to the young Arpledged themselves not to sell any gentine sculptor, Mateo Alonzo. ships to nations engaged in war. The W-hen his design was accepted, the vessels were bought under disguise by statue was cast at the arsenal of a firm in New York, and then turned Buenos Ayres from old cannon taken over ,to Japan, after which neither of from the ancient fortress outside of the governments would sell any ves- the city. sels to either Russia or Japan. It was more than a year from the The results of this disarmament time that it was cast until it was have been most remarkable. With the placed in its destined position. In money saved by the lessening of mili- May, 1903, the Chilean representatary and naval expenses, internal and tives, bearing the treaties for final raticoast improvements have been made. fication, came by sea to Buenos Ayres. Good roads have been COllS'tructed. They were met down the river and Chile has turned an arsenal into a escorted to the city by a large fleet school for manual training. .She has of gaily decked steamers. For two also built a much-needed breakwater weeks there was a round of festiviin the harbor of Valparaiso, and com- ties. iVhile these were going on, menced systematically the improve- Sefiora de Costa invited all the digment -of her commercial facilities nitaries present-cabinet officials foralong the coast. One or two of Ar- eign ministers, newspaper 'men gentina's previous war vessels have bishops, generals, admirals, etc.-t~ gone into her commercial fleet, and inspect the statue of Christ in the are now plying back and forth across courtyard of the college, and standthe Atlantic in honorable and lucra- ing at its foot with the distinguished audience about -her, she pleaded that tive business. Contracts have recent- it might be placed on the highest acly been let for the building of a rail- cessible point of the Andes between way through the heart of the Andes, the two countries. which will bind Buenos Ayres and Santiago together in the most intimate It was not till in February, 1904, relations of trade and travel. that the final steps were taken f01- its erection. It was carried by rail in But more significant than any of huge crates from Buenos Ayres to these material results has been the Mendoza, then on gun carriages up change in the attitude of the Argen- the mountains, the soldiers and sailors tines and Chileans toward each other. themselves taking the ropes in critical All the old bitterness and distrust places, where there was danger of the have passed away, and the most cor- mules stumbling. Hundreds of perdial good feeling and confidence have sons had come up the night before and taken their place. encamped on the ground to be present at the ceremony. The Argentines The suggestion of Bishop Bene- ranged themselves on the soil of Chile vente as to the erection of a statue and the Chileans on the Argentine of Christ on the boundary at Puente side. There was music and the del Inca was quickly carr(ed into exe- booming of guns, whose echoes recution. As early as 190I, on the sounded through the mountains. The initiative of Sefiora de Costa, Presi- moment of unveiling was one of dent of the Christian Mothers' Asso- solemn silence. The s-tatue was then ciation of Buenos Ayres (one of the dedicated to the whole world as a largest women's organizations in the practical lesson of peace and goodworld), the women of Buenos Ayres, will. As the sun went down, the cerewho had already manifested the deep-

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

monies of the day, March 13, 1904, the statue; the other bears the words: were closed with a prayer that love and kindness might penetrate the Sooner shall these mountains crnmble hearts of men everywhere. into dust than Argentina and Chile break the vows to which they have pledged them- The base of the statue is of granite, selves at the feet of Christ. and on this rests a granite sphere, weighing some fourteen tons, on But taking it all in all, the long which the outlines of the world are quarrel of seventy years which it sketched. The bronze figure of Christ closed, the arbitration of the boundary twenty-six feet in height stands dispute, the general treaty of arbitra~ above, and in his left hand is a cross tion and the practical disarmament five feet higher. The right hand is which preceded it, the' remarkable stretched out in blessing. On the transformation of public opinion exgranite base are two bronze tablets, pressed in its consummation, and the one of them given by the Working sublime prophecy of peace for the Men's Union of Buenos Ayres, the future which it gives not only for other by the Working Women. One Chile and Argentina, but for the records the creation and erection of whole world, the erection of the Christ of the Andes stands without parallel among the events of recent years.

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG * BY REV. W. M. YOUNG, KENG TUNG, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Keng Tung, the youngest station soon saw that these hill people closely in Burma, was intended primarily as resembled ,the Karens in simplicity of a mission to the Shans. T'he station life, manners, and customs. Some is on the extreme eastern frontier of government writers had classed them Burma, about 350 miles from the rail- as Karens. But the Karens and Lahu road and 200 miles from Mongnai. are different branches of the same We arrived here April 26, 190I. Af- people. Some of the Karen traditions ter a careful study of the field we were very difficult to understand, but decided to make a strong effort for the Lahu traditions supplement them the non-Buddhist hilI people. They and clear up most of the difficulties. seemed to presen,t virgin soil that gave The Lahu people speak of their promise of a bountiful harvest. These hiB people are called by the brethren who went to the south. They Shans, Muhsos, Kwes and Kaws, but had a prophecy of their return and believe that the Karens coming to they call themselves Lahu, and that is preach the Gospel is the fulfilment of the better name for des·ignating them. this prophecy. All are agreed that the original home of the Lahu is The late Dr. Cushing and Mrs. Mong Men, in China, about 300 or Cushing made a tour through Keng 400 mHesnorth from Keng' Tung. Tung in 1869-70. They. met and preached to some of the Lahu people The Lahu people extend from the and gained much valuable informa- Salween River on the west to the Cambodia River on the east, and the tion. For thirty years Dr. Cushing population of the Lahu tribes in had his heart set on seeing a mission Keng Tung State, according to the opened in Keng Tung,and thought the last census report, was about 50,000. Lahu tribes would accept Christianity The Lahu popUlation of the differas readily as the Karens had. We * From the Baptist Missionary Review. We have already referred to this remarkable work, but it is of such interest and importance that wc give Mr. Youni's account in fnll.-EDITORS. .

ent branches is much larger in China a wonderful influence. The general than in Burma, but no statistics are trend of their teaching has been available. The Lahu Na or Black good, but mast of them claimed su- Muhsos are no doubt the dominating pernatural power. Many of them bebranch of the Lahu people. lieved that God had spoken directly to them. There was an apparent Preparation for the Christ awakening, or revival, a few years ago -among these people. Their The traditions among all branches teachers became more active. They of the Lahu are wonderfully clear. began to ,build chapels; there was a Like the Karens, all branches of the general feeling throughout the coun- Lahu believe they had a written lan- try that the time had come when the guage and the true Law of God at Foreigner would. bring them the true on~ time. The Lahu Akhah tradi,tions Law. Some people reported sO!}1e state that the Law was written on a dreams at that time that increased buffalo skin and in time of famine they the longing. The stri~ing coinciused the parchment for curry. The dence in the whole matter is, the new Lahu account of the Creation, Fall, mDvement ·among the people began Flood, the promise of a Savior, cor- just about the time that we opened responds very closely with the Bibli- work here. For the first time I have cal account. Their teaching against found many people who seemed to be .evil doing is almost identical with the living up to all the light they had, and Decalog; they give more precepts, they were earnes1ly seeking for more but the substance is the same. Their light. traditions say: "God dwelt among men; he has ascended to heaven; he These clear traditions and the will return again; all who refuse to re- teaching of their leaders had kept ceive him and forsake all evil will be them from idolatry and held them to cast into -hell when he comes." Two a pure Monotheism. Their teachaccounts seem to refer to the Ascen- ing was strong against the use of sion of Christ: "Many generat-ions liquor, and while some villages were ago there lived a very holy man, he besotted with drink, most of the tribe ascended to heaven with a Book had kept free from .the curse, except which he promised to deliver to the the Lahu Akhah. The latter nearly Foreigner, and he said the Foreigner all drink. N ear the larger Shan would bring them the knowledge of towns they have become more corthe true God." "A holy angel named rupt. The revival that started about Truth was preaching to the Lahu peo- five years ago led many to give up pIe; on account of opposition on the drink, before they had heard the Gospart of the Shans and others who re- pel. The family life has been refused to receive his teaching, he as- markably pure and they are pure cended to heaven, leaving the assur- monogamists. ance that the Foreigner would bring them the knowledge of the true God." The Awakening These clear traditions, coupled with When we first arrived in Keng the fact that they were earnestly long- Tung we began work as best we could ing for the Foreigner to bring them for the hill people. In April, 1903, the knowledge of the true God, are a the first Lahuna came to us profeswonderful help in presenting the Gos- sing faith. Two men came in about pel. Some things indicate that these three days' journey; they seemed people have come into contact with deeply in earnest. The glow on their Christianity at some time. Their tra- faces showed that they were able to ditions no doubt date back many gen- take in the sweet message of salvaerations. They have been kept alive tion. They said they had been beby traveling teachers who have had lievers for about one year. One man,

19Q6] THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

the head man of his village, an excep- years, and have just found him." We tionally bright man, had been to the told them the Karen traditions, and mission before. I had preached to him how th~ Karens had received the Gosfrequently in the bazaar. They re- pel; it made a profound impression – turned hom," after that visit, but one on them. All professed to believe the man came back in a few days to make Gospel fully. The next day I bapmore careful inquiry. At that time tized the first convert, October 30. we learned something of their tradi- Four days later the leaders returned tions and that many of them believed again and another leader with a large that our coming with the Gospel was following als'O came. The last group the fulfilment of their traditions and received the Gospel even more eagerly than the first. From that time on hopes. every fifth day-that is, big bazaar At that time the Lahu Na came to days–the people came in large crowds. There were some most touching and us in large numbers. We built a pathetic scenes. One of the leaders guest house on the compound, and at with a large number of followers prosfirst it looked as tho there would be a trated himself before us in the chapel. large ingathering soon. The local Shan The leader acted as spokesman. H," officials soon opposed them strongly said, "We are but children; we can and made many threats that put an not read; you are our father and apparent check to the work. Very mather; you have the true law; whatfew of these people came to the com- ever father and mother teach us we pound for 'Over a year. The check will do; you show us the true path and was only apparent, howev,"r. Several we will walk therein." It was difficult of the Lahu leaders had visited the to restrain the tears as we told them mission and received the truth. They the Gospel message. were pondeI"ing over the message received, and asking the questions: "Is We began touring at once in their not this the fulfilment of our tradi- villages. It was wonderful how the tions and h'Opes? The Foreigner was people received the message of life. to bring us the knowledge of the true As we went to some of the villages God, the Foreigner has come with a it was more like an ovation than like message of salvation. Our traditions mission work on a frontier station. say, 'God dwelt among men, that he We pressed the work with all vigor. ascended to heaven, that he would The native helpers became most encome again.' These men teach that thusiastic. It brought out the best Jesus dwelt among men, that he was there was in them. They developed the Son of God and the only Savior, wonderfully in preaching ability. On that he ascended to heaven and he November 23, 1904, we baptized would return again." So the seed thirty, including several of their leadsown was bearing fruit to eternal ers, and by the end of the month we life. had baptized IIO.

The !att,"r part of October, 1904, We then planned a mass-meeting the first convert came in and stopped about the close of the year. The a few days for instruction, and was Lahu Christians were strongly misreceived for baptism. At the same sionary, and were anxious to go to time two traveling teachers came, one their brethren as evangelists. We from China and the other from the sent men two and two, to all parts north part of this State. They had of ,the State, to ask the people to come a large number of followers. All re- in for a mass-meeting about Christceived the Gospel eagerly and joy- mas. The meetings were a success fully. They told us their traditions, beyond our highest expectations. and one leader said: "I have been Representatives came in from about seeking for the true God for fourteen

one hundred "'illages from all parts most thrilling things in connection of the State. They manifested the with the whole movement were the resame interest from all parts of the ports brought back by men who made country. In five days we baptized a tour into China and the Wa country. 170, making a total of 358 for the The Was have been known as the year. All but one were baptized after wildest tribe in Burma and south- November 22. west China. A Wa leader who had learned the Lahu traditions concern- We had only planned a few days' ing God went among his own people meeting, but the people began to come and had a wonderful influence. He and they continued to come for sent down several delegations to visit months. From ,the twentieth of De- our mission, and in December he sent cember till the middle of May it was seldom that we had less than 100 a small pony as a pledge of their good on tht! compound. We often had 300 faith, urging us to come up at once, and sometimes 500 at once. They as great numbers were ready to recame from all parts of this State and ceive the message of salvation. As some from east of the Cambodia we could not go, we sent three men River. Many came from far over in on an extended tour. They spent China. We usually had services about six weeks in the Wa country. morning, afternoon, and evening on They report many thousands ready the compound. We often had two to receive the Word. They took down and three services going at the same the names of villages, with fhe numtime. We kept as many trained help- ber of houses, where they said they ers out touring as could be spared were anxious to receive the Gospel. from the work on the compound. The list they gave footed over thirty Many of the Lahuna were touring thousand houses. Many who were steadily tlll the heavy rains stopped head-hunters three years ago are now them in May. ready to follow the Master. If reports can be relied on as given, this will It was very pa,thetic to see old peo- prove one of the marvels of modern ple coming in fifteen or twenty days' missions. They sent down two more journey. Often two groups would small ponies as presents and urged us enter at the same moment from oppo- to come at once, or in case we could site sides of the compound. Some of not, if we would come to Mong Len, them had been more than twenty days in China, that is about half way, they on ,the trip. There was a steady in- promised to come in large numbers crease in attendance at the compound to meet us there. The Was who have through January, February, March, been baptized are sturdy, fine men. I and April. The first half of April we have two in school now, noble fellows. We also have some Lahuna from the reached high-water mark. At least original home of the Lahu, Mong five hundred were present at once. Men. They are strong, earnest Chris- We baptized 260 the first eight days tian men. If they are representative, they are certainly a fine people. of the month, and 469 during the lIhere are so many tribes in Keng month. The crowds continued to Tung that it seemed a polyglot. State. come till the middle of May, when the It seemed that it would make work rains stopped them. From Novem- very difficult. Now we find that the ber 23, 1904, to May IS, 1905, we bap- people divide into three classes, the tiZed 1,623; since then we have had Shans, the Lahti, and the Wa. There comparatively few baptisms. It is are several branches of each class. proba1ble that fully as many are await- There are very few people outside ing baptism in the villages that have been visited as have been baptized up these three divisions. The large numto date. ber of tribes will prove a key to many It is impossible to tell the full extent of the open door in China. The

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK

people outside the State, and prove a ingathering from them next year. The blessing rather than a hindrance from different branches of the Was in this present outlook. State (some are Buddhists and some Our success so far has been largely. are evil sp'irit worshipers) give a among the Lahuna and Lahushi tribes. most promising field. We have gar·· A number of Lahu Akhah have been nered the first fruits of several tribes.

baptized, and we hope to see a large The harvest will follow soon.

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK * BY REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, D.O. President of the" New York Oity Mission and Tract Society"

There is not another city in the the wDrld in the massing of distinct world that has difficulties as great as populations. Here are more Jews New York, and especially ,the Bor- than in any oth~r city in the world.

ough 'Of Manhattan, where we are Then we have the Italian popUlation greatly overcrowded. There is not between the BDwery and Broadway, a city in China that CDmpares in 'Over- numbering tens and scores of thDu- crowding with that part of New sands; we have scores of thousands York. Take, for example, the East of Germans, and within a generation Side, south of F'Ourteenvh Street, all of these nationalities are by God's north of Rivington Street, east of grace to be made over· into good Fourth Avenue and the Bowery. American Christian citizens. No That is so densely crowded that if all other nation ever 'had such a prob- of what is called Greater New York lem as that tD solve before. Immigra- were equally crowded you could put tion in the last twelve years into in the 76,000,000 people of the United America has far 'Outnumbered the States and still have room for 7,- downpour of the hosts from the North 000,000 more. That is pretty start- that upset the Roman Empire. Less ling. I sampled four blocks east of than a million upset the Roman Em- Third Avenue and found an average pire. We have received within the of 2,500 per block, the blDcks being last twenty years more than 12,000,- about 700 feet long and 200 feet wide. 000. Yet we are not to become for- Take it down on Chrystie and Riving- eigners, but the fDreigners are tD be- ton Streets and SDme of the streets come we.

in that vicinity. If aLl ,the people on The Bowery crowd is known the both sides 'Of the street were to take wDrld over. It is always the same, it intD their heads to come into the and it is never the same. N ever long streets at the same time they could the same set, but always the same nDt find standing room betw~en waH kind. Go down 1;0 any of those Bow- and wall. That is why on a hot ery missiDns and you will find a young night if you are down that way you or middle-aged crowd-fellows who have to take your choice between are living their life at a 2 :40 pace.

abandoning the sidewalk and step- Here and there may be a gray head, ping on babies. 1 generally get off but it is the exception. People have the sidewalk. It is awful to have an idea that the Bowery crowd is an humanity cDmpacted together in that uneducated crowd. That is not true.

inhuman way. In the Bowery you will find cDllege Furthermore, there are difficulties men, university men, professional there such as exist nowhere else in men, and, sad 'to say, you will find • From the City Mi••ion Monthly.

former ministers of the Gospel-there goes to them and says: 'I was in Bing- in their fifteen-cent lodging-house, if hamton Inebriate Asylum, and now I they can afford it; if not, il!he seven- am hard up and need a suit of clothes.

cent or five-cent lodging-house. In- Five dollars will get me a suit at some telligent, unintelligent; educated, un- second-hand store. W'on't you help educated; once rich, never rich; one me?' The man gives him five dollars, tremendous flock of wrecked human- and he comes down and we blow it, ity packed together. and so ,he goes his rounds. Then I go When I first went there I had twen- to my brother's friends: 'You know ty-five men to one woman, and occa- my brother. Won't you give me a lit- sionally a ,hundred men to one woman tle ,help?' Then the doctor begins his in my congregation, and sometimes I rounds again, and so we work it with- used to be 'afuid they were going to out doing a stroke of work."

pitch me out of the windows. If I "How much do you drink a day?" I said something they did not like some asked.

one would say: "That is a – – lie!" "When I drink moderately, I take Then 'Some one else would reply: thirty drinks."

"That's no lie; you shut up your Another line of 'work we try to do jaw!" If a man suggested that I hold is in ,the tenement houses. This is my peace, some one else would rejoin: far more encouraging, ,because it is "You shut up! You know he is say- among those who are still surrounded ing the truth !" by family life. It is largely among the One set in particular of five men I children, and with children there is remember very well. One was a for- almost always more hope. It is hard mer physician at the Binghamton In- to teach an old dog new tricks, and it ebriate Institution; 'one a universitv is very hard to break an old sinner man from Cambridge; one ,the broth;r away from his sinful life. It is easier of a multi-millionaire in New York; to reach children than it is ,to reach one a dry-goods man who had been adults who have grown hardened in receiving $5,000 a year; and one a sin.

Yankee jack-of-all trades-all intelli- Wh3Jt is the evolution of a little city gent, all five 'On the Bowery from t'he mission church such as I have the same cause, DRINK. privilege of watching over-three, I said to one of them: "Thompson, fOUJr,five or six of them? First, it is how do you fellows Eve?" "Well, we a little visitation in the tenement hang out at Ed. Henry's." That was houses and finding the people spirit- a saloon in which no man was all'Owed ually desthute, and then starting a lit- to sit down, because if a man once sat tle Sunday-school. Then if the school down there was no getting 'him up. . is handled right there are conversions; He said: "The doctor is a good deal then the formation of a Httle prayer- of an elocutionist and he speaks a meeting and preaching service. As piece, 'To Be or Not to Be, That Is the work grows there is an enlarge- the Question.' The coal-heavers can ment. We get a whole floor which we not do ~hat sort of thing and they like make into a little chapel. One of our it. Of course they ask the doctor to stations just now is in that process.

have a drink, and the doctor says: Then, as the work increases, an insti- 'Well, I have some friends here,' so tutional church is built, with a gym- the five of us step up and take a drink. nasium, library, kinderga,rten, outing You don't suppose we mingle wi,th club, etc., to reach the vhreefold na- those coal-heavers, do you? No; but ture of a man, for a man lives in his we get a lot of drinks that way. By body, but he has a mind and he is a and by the doctor gets out to see some spirit. So it begins with a small Sun- of his brothers in the profession. He day-school, a prayer-meeting, a little

station, an organized ,church, and then lead his class. We have the descend- a large s'tructurc with its regular ap- ants 'Of A,brahamat the De Witt Me- pointments. morial Church in very large numbers.

Our City Mis'sion was the first to When we began work there and used put trained nurses into the homes of to sing, the word "Jesus" was struck the poor, rorthere are many forms of out wi,th a pencil everywhere through- sickness you can not send to a hospi- out the book. When we sang "What tal. The mother with a lot '0f little a Friend We Have in Jesus," they children can not leave her home, and would sing all except w.hen they came the nurse must minister to her in her to the word "Jesus." On the De Witt home or she will not be ministered to. Memorial Church, too, there was a Then there are bruises, scalds, burns, great cross, and as the minister was hurts, and ohildren's diseases, where coming home late one night-the the trained nurse coming into the cross was lighted by gas and was home is really a kind of ,good Samari- burning-he saw a Jew shaking his tan, a modern edition of the old Sa- fist at the cross and cursing the whole maritan, whose coming brings mental business. But now that we have the cheer and spiritual light. I know of children there it is different.

no house-to..,house ministration on We d'0 not take a child whose moth- earth ,that can surpass that of the er refuses to let it come, and yet they trained Christian nurse. I say Chris- know we are going to teach the story tian because there are organizwtions of the Lord. One of our missionaries that ,send nurses into homes where the prepared a dialogue for Jewish girls nurses are forbidden to minister at all in our sewing-school.

to the spiritual. I wish them God- Twenty girls were seated on the speed as far as they go, but I am sorry platform, sewing and talking about all they do not go further, because -the kinds '0f things.

highest is the spiritual, and as the Another girl comes in and asks: nurse goes, whether to Gentile or toO "Girls, have you heard the news?

Jew, she can uplift more than by min- They say a Prophet has come among istering only to their body and mind. our people, Jesus from Nazareth. It is She can reach their third story, the remarkable that He should come from highest in man's nature, and there Nazareth, but they say He does, and is open up spiritual truth, the providence doing- wonderful things."

of God, His watch-care, and love, "Tell us all about it."

whether the patient be Jew or Gentile. Then she tells the story about this Therefore, we take this stand, and we Prophet of Nazareth.

never shall recede from i,t, not by one One of the girls says: "Oh, yes, inch, ,that wherever we go God's love don't you remember God said to goes, the love of Jesus Christ goes, so Moses, 'A prophet like unto thee shall that we can declare to them at every the Lord raise up'?"

opportunity the whole Gospel of the Then another one replies : "Yes, Grace of God. Isaiah speaks in the ninth chapter In one of our churches we minister about some one to come to be called very largely to the children of Jewish Wonderful, Counsellor."

parents. My brother is one of the Another girl comes in, and they superintendents in the public schools say: "Have you any news, Ruth?"

of New York, and he says that Jew- "Oh, yes; the Prophet has been ar- ish parents are the only ones who, if a res'ted and all the chief priests are boy in the public school is slow and is against Him." Then she tells the at the end of his class, will hire a pri- story of the arrest and trial.

vate tutor at home to coach that boy, Another girl enters and says: "An for they think the Jewish boy must awful thing has taken place. You

know that man from Nazareth who crises through which you have passed, has done so much good? They say and if you have had more than one He is crucified; He is hanging on a momentous crisis, let us have the cross outside the walls." story." What would John Jaeger In comes another girl. "More won- know about "moral crises"? I sent derful things than ever have happen- them out and received two answers; ed. They say the grave is empty and that was all. One was from S. H.

that He is risen from the dead." Hadley saying; Then another answers: "That is "I do not understand these ques- what the Psalmist says-'Thou wilt tions. Enclosed you will find a tract not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt entitled 'My First and Last Drink.'

thou suffer thine Holy One to see cor- Maybe that will do." It was the story ruption.' " of how he began and closed his drink- As I heard those Jewish girls recit- ing life.

ing those truths with intelligence and The other reply was from John spirit, and realized that they were of Jaeger. Before he was converted he the stock of Abraham who were talk- was the terror of his wife, children, ing about the Messiah, it nearly broke and of the neighborhood. He answer- me down. Those girls never can be ed: "What is this? I can't under- what they have been before. All that stand it?"

is needed now is the baptism of the "They want to know how you were Spirit to break the darkness and bring converted."

them into the light. "Oh, well, there is a lady at the mis- What is needed is not men and sion; she can tell; I can't write it out."

women who go down to the poor to That is all the material I gathered for minister only to their bodies or to the Clark University psychological their minds alone. That work is method of conversion. I wrote to Dr.

good; but we need those who will Hall: "What you should do is to come minister to the whole man. You can down to some rescue mission, and clothe a man from head to foot and this is what you will hear: not change him morally one particle. 'Brothers, when I came in here six He will pawn everything you have months ago I did not have a shirt to given him and then come for another my back; my children were afraid of suit. But if you change a man's me; my wife did not know where I heart the suit will take care of itself. was half the time, and here I found Wihen a man is changed internally, Jesus, praised be His Name. Now I externalities begin to change; but if am back with my wife and children, you do not change him internally, "the I have a white shirt, and $ro in the sow returns to her wallowing in the bank.' "

mire." That is the psychology of it. The Some time ago I received a letter fact is there has been a revolution from President Hall, of Clark Univer- worked in that man by Divine grace.

sity, on the subject of conversion That is why in 6ty mission work it from the psychological standpoint. is not an evolution as much as a revo- He wanted me to gather a lot of state- lution that breaks up the old and im- ments from John Jaeger, S. H. Had- plants the new, and nourishes it until ley, and others. These men would it brings forth fruit. Glory to God's not understand the questions he Name: this is the theme and end and asked. One was this: "What was aim of all mission work, whether it your mental concept as to the process is in the city or country; the bringing through which you would have to of men again into living communion . pass .in case you were converted?" with God and establishing and per- Mental concept! Arrother question fecting Christ's likeness in the heart was: "Describe in detail the moral of man and woman and child.

tDITORIALS

FIGHTINC AGAINST ODDS IN TURKEY educ,ational institutions, including kin- We who are surrounded by the dergarten schools, the intermediate, fruits of Christian civilization can boarding-schools for both young men scai"cely realize Ijjhe regenerating force and young women, colleges for both exerted by a Christian college in sexes, and theological seminaries. The Turkish dominions. The Syrian American Board alone has been in- Protestant College in Beirut, for ex- strumental in s'tarting nine collegiate institutions, two of which are excluample, has not only the 750 students sively for women. Two institutions, as its sphere of influence, but it is the Rober.t College, in Constantinople, and inspiration for scores of institutions the Syrian Protestant College, at Beiwhich are patterned after its princi- rut, Syria, are independent. In them ples, ideals, and methods. A mission- are trained men and women who are ary of long experience in Syria rapidly coming to the front in the writes: empire as leaders in educational, relig- Missions in Turkey are embarrassed by ious, and industrial reform. The medthe drain of emigration more than by all ical school in connection with the Syother drawbacks and hindrances. This is a factor against which energy has no rian Protestant College in Beirut antidote. Persecution we can bear; oppo- trains physicians for all parts of the empire. sition we can overcome; stubborn unbelief we can enlighten; stolid indifference we Including the preparatory depart- ments, there are not less than six thoucan interest;' but what can we do with nothing! Multiplication of a minus quan- tity only increases the deficit. We have sand pupils studying in connection hoped for the reflex influence of the emi- with these collegiate institutions, and all under Christian training. Besides grants, or their return laden with new ideas these American institutions there are and inspiration, but with few exceptions we have had none of these offsets to the loss.

Our only consolation is that He who sent many schools of l'Ower grade whkh us here is in some mysterious way at the bottom of this movement. His mill grinds have been brought into existence slowly, but it never ceases and is never out through the efforts in the cause of • of order. At least He can improve the education by the American schools. situation to exercise our faith in the infi- The Mohammedans themselves have nite and far-reaching wisdom of God, who been compelled to greatly improve knows the end from the beginning. their entire educational system.

This is a side of the P1"9blem which Dr. James L. Barton says: itA many Christians at home have over- large part of the intellectual awaken- looked. It is similar to -that of some ing of Turkey is due to the press. home churches whose members mi- When mission work began there was gr,ate to more desirable localities. not a paper or periodical in the entire THE AWAKENING OF THE MOSLEM empire. At present, in the chief lan- guages spoken in the country, there When American' missionaries first are annually issued from the mission entered Turkey the great mass of the presses at Beirut 'and at Constantino- people knew neither how to read nor ple some si~ millions of pages of in to wri,te. The missionaries saw that Christian literature, the Bible in whole no 'reform could be introduced with- and part, and periodicals. As a out inaugurating some system 'Of edu- Christianizing and civilizing force in cation, and as a result Christian the empire, nothing ranks above the schools and colleges were founded. power of the Christian press.

This work has progressed until to-day The three branches of missionary there are scattered throughout the work, education, and medical work'

Turkish Empire from Salonicil in . have all wrought a revolution in the Eastern Turkey and from the Black Turkish Empire which is operating Sea to Ambia, well organized, modern to-day with a mighty force."

THE SALVATION ARMY LAND SCHEME of dealing with inquirers, in the pe- culiar crisis of decision upon which so The Salvation Army has, perhaps, much turns. When those who respond come nearest to the actual practical to the invitation, come forward to solution of the problem of the unem- the front seats, there meet the body of ployed poor. Geneml Booth's scheme trained workers, a card is handed to is briefly epitomized by himself as each, bearing the title, "God's Sure "bringing the landless man into con- Promise," John i :12, being printed in tact with the manless land." Nearly full, and, underneath, are six items, twenty years ago he concluded that each fortified by a text, as follows: the best and wisest plan was to settle those who were without homes and I Believe God's Testimony work upon land that needed tillage, Concerning Jesus Christ, that my iniand could furnish homes and indus- quity was laid upon Him (Isaiah liii :6), trial employment for willing hands; that He bore my sins in His body on the and he and his son Bramwell have Cross (1. Peter ii :24), and that He hath been ever since studying and experi- redeemed me from the curse of the law menting along these lines. The ex- of God (which I had broken) by becomperiments made on a small scale have ing a curse for me (Gal. iii :13). been so successful as to encourage others on a larger basis. Mr. George I Do Now Accept Jesus as my Sin-bearer and Savior, and be- Herring contributes $500,000 toward lieve what God tells me in His Word, that all my sins are forgiven, because Jesus financing such a scheme of home col- died in my place (Acts xiii :38-39). onization. The conditions of the grant are three: (I) A portion of the money I Also Believe God's Testimony is to be expended at once in an initia- concerning Jesus Christ, that He is both tory effort. (2) The entire amount is Lord and Christ (anointed King); and I to be paid again in twenty-five instal- do now receive Him to be my Lord and ments to the King's Hospital Fund. King (Acts ii :36). (3) The Salvation Army is to control, conduct, and,supervise the effort. I Yield to Him "This," said the General, "involves the the control of all I am and all I haveprovision for each settler of about five my thoughts, my words, my actions, Lord acres and a cottage when required, the Jesus; Thou art my Lord; I belong to finding of stock, seed, implements and Thee. 1 surrender all to Thee. other means necessary to the cultivation of the land." The expenses for I Purpose to Confess My Lord Jesus all this it is proposed to charge to the before the world, as I shall have opporsettler, and to be paid by him in in- tunity (Rom. x :9-10), and to live to stalments extending over a term of please Him in all that I do each day years, at the end of which the holding (Gal. i :10). is his own. I Will Take No Man THE CRISIS OF DECISION FOR CHRIST for my example, but Jesus only (1. John ii :6, Matt. xvii :5-8). In view of Dr. Torrey's wide and successful evangelistic campaign, and Having Thus Received Jesus Christ the recent criticism of his methods as I know on the authority of God's sure those of special propagandfl. of narrow word of promise that I am a child of God theological views, it may be worth (John i:IZ), and that I have everlasting while to put on record his plan of life (John iii :36). after-meeting work, as he himself explained it in Toronto. It may also Certainly in all this there is a plain, suggest to mission workers, at home straightforward dealing with an inand abroad, useful hints as to methods quiring soul, on a thoroughly Scrip- ture basis, and if anyone can improve it, let him try and give the results to others. We feel sure many will be glad of hints so helpful.

UNION OF CANADIAN CHRISTIANS The "United Church of Canada" is pronounced by some a movement so extraordinary as to find no parallel for centuries. The joint committee of Presbyterian, Congregational, and Methodist Churc'hes have published a celebration of the anniversary, and report that the Toronto Globe pro- nounces "the most remarkable eccle- speeches are promised from Secretary siastical document issued in Protestant Christendom since the Reformation." Ta£.t, President Eliot, Bishop of Gal- This committee finds, neither "in doc- trine, policy, institutions or spirit," loway, and Andrew Carnegie. any "insuperable obstacle to organic union." All indications point to the The American people are proud of formation of "The United Church of Canada." A common ,creed has been Booker Washington, who has all the formulated, and plans are on foot for capacity of a statesman. He ,has faced adjusting all diverse elements in church polity and administmtion. If a problem tha't brought perplexity and the present outlook proves prophetic, dismay to great men, in Church and the new Church will embrace onethird of the whole population of Can- State; and it is not too much to say ada-or about 1,800,000 members. that he is solving it. The illiteracy BOOKER WASHINGTON AND of the Southern negroes has, since the TUSKEGEE war of forty years ago, been reduced by one-half. So says Secretary Mur- On January 22 a mass-meeting was phy,of the Southern Education Board, held in Carnegie Hall, New York, in and Dr. Washington has been a conaid of the Tuskegee Institute. It was spicuous factor in this immense rethe silver jubilee, the work having duction. No graduate of Tuskegee is begun in 1881, in a shanty, with ,thirty in any penitentiary or asylum, and pupils, which has grown into a great the demand for these educated negroes educational center for the colored far exceeds ,the possible supply. folk, with more than eight buildings Negro doctors, lawyers, teachers, and and 2,300 acres. It has sent out in preachers have gone forth, and better these twenty-five years more than still, perhaps, men and women fitted 6,000 graduates to teach ,their race for all industrial employments, trained and to show them, in themselves, what as farmers, dairymen, tradesmen, for an education can do to uplift ,them self-support and teaching others selfand capacitate them for true citizen- support. ship. It now enrolls 1,300 pupils, and has an endowment fund of over a mil- One ,hope we cherish for Tuskegee lion dollars. But, like a healthy boy -that in all this growth and success that outgrows his clothes, because he this work of Dr. Washington may not is so vigorous, this work clamors for be unduly secularized. The danger is more money and will get it, for it com- that institutions that become popular ·mends itself to the good judgment and are largely endowed become even of practical business men. Dr. morally lax and religiously broad, los- Washington asks nearly two million ing their evangelical character, as dollars more, and Carnegie Hall was some others have done, which origpacked to greet him, and such well- inally were nurseries of piety and misknown men as Joseph H. Choate, sions, but have become hothouses of Robt. C. Ogden, and Mark Twain lent skepticism and liberalism. If Tushim their open support, while the kegee can hold its evangelical char- "first families of New York" crowded acter intact, all disciples of Christ will the boxes. A special train in April is both delight in its success and conto take visitors to Tuskegee, for the tribute to it. We desire, 'above all, that a race so naturally religious as the negro may be directed toward a truly Christian development and ser- vice. Dr. Washington's work should be followed with much believing prayer. l,t may prove a grand. factor not only in the evangeli2Jation of the colored people of the South, but in missions in the Dark Continent. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH and planning. Societies are careful to "Yorkshire," a writer in the Bom- give ,the outgoing missionary a good bay Guardian, not himself a missionary, discusses this subject rationally send-off. Are they equally careful to and sympathetically. He says: "Missionary prot>lems me nowadays so g,reet the home-coming man?" The much ,to the front that it is somewhat surprising attention has not been di- missionary may return from far up rected to the personal needs of missionaries, particularly those on fur- in the Himalayas, or from the jungles lough." He says: "Societies do not, as a rule, profess to pay salaries ac- of India, or from inland China, or the cording to the value of the worker, but only subsistence 'allowances. In depths of the Dark Continent, hunthe case of India, however, the basis of calculation is on the scale of prices gering for home and friends and forty years ago," and much the same for the United States, if it be true Christian cheer. Through illness he that within eight years the cost of living has increased more than 33 per may be physically depressed, melancent. The writer calls attention to the nact that, "In some cases salaries choly changes may await him in the stop when the mission field is left, and are replaced by home allowances on a homeland. A little study and delicate smaller scale, so that the missionaries' income has to be supplemented at the art in missionary societies and their expense of the wear and tear of deputation work, or some other labor, supporters might lif.t shadows and while he is supposed to be enjoying a well-earned rest. The missionary scatter sunshine. "Do societies ever needs quite as much at home, as a rule, as in the field. "The knack of think that among the refined men and housekeeping at home has been lost. Many helps are lacking which those women who have borne the heat and have who have a fixed habitation. Allowances should recognize the fact burden of the day are those to whom that holiday-time means not bare subsistence, but a little freer margin." books, pictures, music, the art and Friends are to be visited, and sometimes entertained, and those long de- brightness of life are among the most prived of home enjoyments should have something to secure a I.ittle rec- precious enjoyments? Do they ever reation for themselves and family. "Yorkshire" pleads for generous and ask, How can we make their holiday considerate treatment at home as partial compensation for years of expatri- really restful and happy?" ation, often under lonely and trying circumstances. "A man should have . T. J. SCOTT. at least as much at home as abroad, and systematic cate is required to D. M. STEARNS AND .. KINGDOM make the worker's stay at home pleasant. Much could be done at very TIDINGS" small cost by a little kindly thought This brother writes that a remark made to him by the editor-in-chief, about sixteen years ago, has been bear- ing increasing fruit until this Iilay. He says: "So far as I can remember, it was a remark made to me by you, on the train from Scranton to New York, that started all this work, or, at least, gave it tremendous impetus. Your words were to this effect: 'My brother, remember that your parish is not your field; the field, as our Lord tells us, is the world, and your church is the working force to work the field,' and committed to you by God to train for Him, that through them He may till the field.' "

That remark, almost forgotten by the man who casually made it, stirred up Mr. Stearns to plan an activity that, instead of being limited to his small parish, should aim to make his church people his coworkers in the larger world-field. Such blessing has fol- lowed his larger labors that through

I<J06] EDITORIALS

his Bible classes, held in different A site is being sought near the pres- cities in less than sixteen years, the ent location, and a building is pro- amount collected for missions reached jected that is to cost half a million $270,000, and now exceeds $300,000. dollars. All branches of the work A great principle is involved in this will find there a home educative, change of base, which is of far more recreative, official, and religious. The importance than even these results. upper stories are to be fitted up as a It concerns the fundamental concep- hostel, with dormitories, for three tion of the nature and mission of the hundred men. The proposal already Church of God. Most congregations meets most cordial encouragement.

of believers regard themselves as the It should be added to the recent minister's field, and expect the bulk of notice of Sir George Williams' death, his labor to be bestowed on his. church. that his body was laid to rest in St.

He is taxed with a hundred needless Paul's Cathedral, side by side with attentions, which exhaust time and many of Britain's noblest dead-a sin- strength and which only tend to keep gular tribute of the nation to his no- disciples in a. sort of infancy that bility and unselfish service.

needs constant nursing. The true con- A correspondent writes, as an illusception is that the church is his body tration of the strange ways of God's of coworkers, whom he is to lead into working, and of the powerful and the wider field of the world, and help often unconscious influence of one to make useful in witnessing for Christian's life, that years ago he Christ and winning souls. This makes learned on good authority, that in early life young Williams was assothe church not a nursery of hothouse ciated with sceptics, and reading inplants to be watched over perpetually, fidel books; and, but for one influence but a body of sowers, going forth with that he could not resist, might himthe seed of the Kingdom to secure a self have become atheistic,-the quiet world-wide harvest. consistent life of a banker's clerk in A MEMORIAL TO SIR GEORGE Exeter. The writer has never learned WILLIAMS the name of that clerk, who also never Exeter Hall, in London, has been knew the influence he had on Wil- the center of the Y. M. C. A. work Iiams; but to that, under God, we owe of that metropolis, and the principal Sir George, and the wonderful work place of meeting for every great of the Y. M. C. A. throughout the philanthropic and missionary or- world.

ganization of which that city is the EDITORIAL TOUR center. But it has long been inadequate. The lower hall will hold The Managing Editor, with his but about four hundred, and the up- wife, sailed, Feb. 3, for the East. Afper hall is densely crowded with ter touching at Constantinople and three thousand. London needs a visiting Palestine, they expect to reach great meeting-place for religious Cairo, March 31st, and land again at New York about the middle of May. gatherings, such as those that make Their object is mainly conference with the Church Missionary Society, China missionaries, especially as to the work Inland Mission, British and Foreign among Mohammedans. Correspond- Bible Society, etc., a world-wide at- ents may address them care of Thos. traction. It is proposed to build, as a Cook & Sons, Cairo, up to March 20, memorial to Sir George Williams, the and from the 20th to 30th, care of the great founder and father of the Y. M. same parties, Naples. These dates C. A., a structure that shall be ade- refer to mailing letters.- We ask the quate to the needs both of this prayers of readers in their behalf, that organization and the colossal "anni- the objects of their tour may be seversaries" that make London famous. cured, and they be returned in safety.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ing from a remote period, like the sage- bush and the giant cactus, must be dis- The Task Before America pelled, and the way to dispel it is to turn him into a positive benefit. The January number of World Wide Missions has a picture of an im- There are now II2,000 Indians who migrant steamer, headed for ot1r have adopted the white man's dress ports, with the decks seemingly black in full, and 44,000 in part; 65,000 with the packed-in humanity. The speak the English language, 27,000 list of nationalities who are pouring live in houses, 31,000 are church comin upon us is suggestive, even in its municants, and there are 300 church catalog. Here is the list of them buildings. It is gratifying to know as they run: Italian, Hebrew, Polish, that the time is not far distant when German, Scandinavian, Irish, Slovac, a majority of the Indians will be self- English, Magyar, Croatian, Slovinian, supporting and self-respecting citi- Lithuanian, Finnish, Scotch, Ruthen- zens. ian, Greek, Bohemian, Moravian, French, Japanese, Dutch, Flemish, Good Live Indians Rumanian, Cuban, Bulgarian, Servian, Montenegrin, Spanish, Korean, Por- Times of refreshing -are reported tuguese, Syrian" Russian, African, among the red men of North America, Dalmatian, Bosnian, Herzegovinian, especially in the Indian Territory. Welsh, Turkish, Chinese, Armenian. Not only among the younger, but even the more aged, a spirit of inquiry has The Outlook for the Indian been manifest and many have been converted. Rev. S. R. Kearn, after According to Indian Commissioner nearly twenty years' work among F. E. Luepp in his last annual report: them, says he has never seen any such state of demand for the Gospel as now, The commonest mistake made by his unconverted people sending up to the white well-wishers in dealing with the In- preacher, while in the pulpit, a written dian is the assumption that he is simply request for continuance of the meeta white man with red skin. The next com- ing and more preaching. monest is the assumption that because he is a non-Caucasian he is to be classed indis- Good Work for Sailors criminately with other non-Caucasians, like the negro, for instance. .Tqe truth is that The whole number of new Loan the Indian has as distinct an individuality Libraries sent to sea from the rooms as any type of man who ever lived, and he of the American Seamen's Friend Sowill never be judged aright till we learn to ciety in New York and at Boston, measure him by his own standards, as we Mass., from 1858-9, to April I, 1905, whites would wish to be measured if some was II,217; and the reshipments of more powerful race were to usurp domin- same for the same period were 13,- ion over us. 695; the total aggregating 24,912. The number of volumes in these libra- Moreover, as fast as an Indian of either ries was 599,585, and they were accesmixed or full blood is capable of taking sible, by shipment and reshipment, to care of himself, it is our duty to set him 432.446 men. Ten hundred and sevupon his feet and sever forever the ties enty-four libraries, with 39,252 volwhich bind him either to his tribe, in the umes, were placed upon vessels in the communal sense, or to the Government. United States Navy, and in Naval This principle must become operative in Hospitals, and were accessible to 128,- respect to both land and money, We must 613 men. One hundred and sixtyend the un-American absurdity of keeping two libraries· were placed in stations one class of our people in the condition of of the United States Life Saving Serso many undivided portions of a common vice, containing 6,336 volumes, acceslump. Each Indian must be recognized as sible to 1,327 keepers and surfmen. an individual and so treated, just as each white man.

Finally, we must strive in every way possible to make the Indian an active factor in the upbuilding of the community in which he is going to live. The theory, too commonly cherished on the frontier, that he is a sort of necessary nuisance surviv- The Lutheran Church and Missions $770,000. The secretary, Mr. Wood, The Lutheran Church in America also adds that in 1892, for every doland Europe is active in foreign mis- lar sent abroad, the Church spent for sion work. There are 36 Lutheran societies having 1,800 men and wom- home $47.97. In 1905, $19.30. The en as missionaries in the field. These increase in the amount given, 'as are assisted by 8,840 native helpers, compared with 1892, is 178 per cent. 563,000 native Christians, and 167,- The average gift per member in- 000 pupils in the mission schools are creased from 490 to 95 cents, and the object and result of their labors, the percentage of cost for adminis- tration has fallen from 71-6 to 5 1-5.

which is done at the expense of $2,- 586,000. Ten of these societies are Twenty-five Years of Christian Endeavor American; they employ 90 mission- The twenty-fifth anniversary of the aries and 830 native helpers, call 40,- organization of the first society in Portland, Me., was duly celebrated 000 native Christians theirs, have February 2, all the world over by 18,500 pupils in their schools, and de- the nearly 70,000 societies, by the 3,- vote about $150,000, or one-eleventh 500,000 members and by numerous of the benevolent contributions, to the Endeavor Unions, local, county, and maintenance of their work. national. During the last two years An Admiral in a New Role 46 States and Territories of the Rear-Admiral McCalla, of the United States and 3 provinces of Can- United States Navy, has just set an ada have gained more than ten per example that is rather out of the line cent. in the number of their societies. of the ordinary disposition of gifts. Hawaii has gains of 116 per cent. With the prize-money received bv him Christian Endeavor has obtained a from the Spanish-American W~r he foothold in the Philippines. Nearly has purchased a site for a building for 2,000 societies have reported an inthe benefit of the men of the navy at crease of 25 per cent. in local mem- Mare Island Navy-yard, California, bership. Ten thousand societies have and Mrs. McCalla has raised a con- reported a total of $500,000 in gifts to siderable amount toward the cost of the mission boards of their denoma $65,000 building on the site, which inations, to their local churches, .and she and the admiral have leased to the to miscellaneous causes. The next Young Men's Christian Association; all-European convention will be held to be conducted in connection with its from July 28th to August 1st, at Geseveral naval branches. neva, Switzerland, in connection with the World's Christian Endeavor Con- ProtestjUlt Episcopal Missions vention. A strenuous effort is being made to secure from every member The foreign missions of the Prot- the gift of twenty-five cents. estant Episcopal Church deserve a better' showing than even they have Hawaii's Place in the Progress of the :in Mr. Speers' article ;in J anuarv. Kingdom It appears that the total offis$c3al91~0e0a0r Some fifty years ago the United which he names for the States government sent Commodore represents only the gifts meeting Dupont to the Pacific world, and in the actual appropriations of the his report to Congress he said of Haw- Board. When legacies and other aii: "It is impossible to estimate too amounts given for specific purposes highly the value or importance of the are included, it raises the total to Sandwich Islands, whether from a nearly $570,000, and, including the commercial or military point of view."

offenng of the Woman's Auxiliary, No naval man of to-day thinks of dis- etc., the total would mount to aboult puting this proposition; the nation

that holds the Hawaiian Islands dom- EUROPE inates the Pacific. The commercial A Successor to Hudson T~lor future of the Islands is guaranteed by A successor to the late J. Hudson their strategic location as the sole Taylor is found in the person of transhipment center in the great ocean Mr. D. E. Hoste. Says China's Milof the twentieth century. The mighty proportions of the intercontinental lions: "Mr. Hoste was a member of trade between Asia, Australia and the the well-known 'Cambridge Band,' Americas, those vast unexplored lands which went out to China in 1885, and whose peoples are to rule the future, he served for many years in the north no prophet can foresee. The Panama of China, in the province of Shan-si. Canal will' make Hawaii the focal When Mr. Taylor's health failed, in point of it all. Can we go farther to- 1900, he asked Mr. Hoste to act in day than Dupont did, and add to his his behalf in China, and in 1903 he apdeduction that "it is impossible to es- pointed him to full responsibility of timate too highly the value or import- the office of General Director. Thus gradually and easily was the transferance of Hawaii from the standpoint ral of authority made from Mr. Tayof the Kingdom of God." lor to his successor, and it is not too -REV. DOREMUS SCUDDER. much to say, in spite of all that Mr.

A Gospel Launch in the Philippines Taylor was to the mission, that the change took place without the least A Iaunch, 38 feet long, has entered break in the bands of love which service of the Presbyterian Mission in bound the mission together, or in the the Philippines. It is named "Mabu- harmonization of its service. Mr. ting Balita" ( Good News) and is pro- Hoste was publicly welcomed in Depelled by an eleven horse-power gaso- cember in Great Britain, and it is his line engine. The fittings are all first hope to visit the United States and class, and there is every promise that Canada as he returns to China, probait will be of great service in carrying bly in March next. the bearers of good ,tid,ings to thousands of men and women in inQccess- The London "Tunes" on Dr. Barnado ible corners of the Philippines. Says the Times in a recent issue: "It is impossible to take a general view of Dr. Barnado's life-work with- The World's Oldest MissionlU7 out being astonished alike by its mag- nitude, and by its diversity, and by Mrs. Mary E. Parker, who with the enormous amount of otherwise her husband went out to the Sandwich hopeless misery against which he has Islands in 1832, celebrated her hun- contended single-handed with success. dredth birthday in Honolulu, Decem- He may be justly ranked among the ber 9th last. Says the Missionary greatest public benefactors whom Herald: "The large company of England has in recent times numberfriends who greeted her on this cen- ed among her citizens. With no adtennial day found her with eyesight ventitious aid from fortune or from somewhat impaired, but otherwise in connections, with no aim but to relieve the possession of her faculties. With misery and to prevent sin and suffer- a strong voice she replied to the sal- ing, he has raised up a noble monu- utations brought her, narrating inci- ment of philanthropy and of public dents of the early days which no one usefulness. Notwithstanding the in- save herself is now alive to recall. roads of disease, he remained bravely Letters and messages by cable reached at his post, and his premature death her not only from the islands, but was no doubt largely due to his devo- fro:U the States, overflowing with con- tion. We trust that the children gratulations and words of highest whom he loved so well will still be esteem." cared for by those upon whom his re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sponsibilities have descended, and that on July 9, 1706, and immediately enthe nation will not suffer either his tered upon the preaching of the Gosexample to be lost or the continuance pel in Tranquebar. The Danisho~ his work to be imperilled." Halle Mission ceased to exist in 1847, Mission Work in South·East Europe yet the bicentenary was celebrated in a worthy manner by the Danish Mis- The Missionary Association for sionary Society in Copenhagen on South·East Europe was founded in Kattovitz, Silesia, Germany, in 1904. Nov. 29 and 30, 1905. Delegates of Its purpose is to send the Gospel to missionary societies and friends of the Slavs and Gipsies of South-East foreign missions gathered from all Europe, at the same time preaching parts of Denmark, while many Eurothe Gospel to every creature. The pean missionary societies sent special first year, 1904-5, of the preparatory representatives. The opening serschool for its missionaries brought vices were held in the celebrated four consecrated young men, so that "Frauenkirche." The Bishop of Se~­ the Association seems to have no lack land preached the sermon, and the of future laborers. An interesting pa- King of Denmark, accompanied by per, "Confidential News," is published other members of the royal family, by the Association. showed his interest in the celebration by his presence. All the foreign dele- Romanizing the New Testament gates made addresses at the succeed- ing meetings, and the whole celebra- Weare pained to read that Rev. tion was most interesting and inspir- Joseph Vital, superintendent of the ing. It was closed with a so-called Italian Theological School of Yonkers, sending-out-service, in which two orin a recent article in The Converted dained missionaries and three lady Catholic, expresses his judgment "that workers were solemnly set apart for the Italian New Testament issued by the service of the Lord in the field of the Society of St. Jerome, and some- the Danish Missionary Society in Inwhat widely circulated in inexpensive dia. editions during the last few years, is a very subtle and deceitful perversion.of Number of German Missionaries Who Wer.t the Word of God. There are sufficient notes in it, he says, to destroy the sim- to Their Fields of Labor In 1905 ple meaning of the Scripture and to make it obscure and even an upholder The steady progress of Christian of superstition. His translation of missionary effort may be seen best in certain paragraphs in the edition of the continuous increase of missionary the Gospel to which he refers certainly laborers. In spite of many discourbears this out. They show a desire to agements and the arduous hardships emphasize the primacy of Peter, the which await them, 235 Protestant existence of purgatory, the infallibility missionary laborers (missionaries, of the Church, and the value of the their wives, and deaconesses) went intercession of Mary, etc. If these out, respectively, returned to the forstatements are correct, no wonder the eign field from Germany in 1905. Of Papacy uttered no word of protest these 235 laborers the Basel Evanwhen it appeared. gelical Missionary Society sent 71, the Rhenish Missionary Society 33, Bicentenary of the Danish.Halle Mission the Moravian Missions 28, the Ber- lin Missionary Society 25, the Leip- On Nov.· 29, 1905 two centuries zig Missionary Society 25, etc. Only have passed since Bartholomew Zie- 129 of these laborers, however, were genbalg and Henrik Plutschau left missionaries going out to the foreign Copenhagen as the first Protestant field for the first time. Large as the missionaries to far-away India, where figure 235 may seem in itself, it bethey landed after a long sea-journey comes rather insignificant when com- pared with the numbers of missionary

laborers sent by English and Amer- ASIA ican societies in 1905. Thus the Church Missionary Society alone sent Good Work for Syrian Girls . forth in the fall of 1905 about 200 missionary laborers. Seventy.-two of The following gives an interesting these 200 were new laborers, viz.: 24 glimpse of life at the Girls' High ordained missionaries, 6 physicians, 9 School, Brumana, under the care of lay-workers, 9 missionaries' wives, 6 the British Friends. It is an extract brides-to-be of missionaries, and IS fr0111 a letter, dated October 31st: deaconesses. "These children are very interesting, and so eager to learn. My great fear German Medical Mission Union always is that they think almost too much about it. In the transition state The Medical Mission Union of of Syria, at present there is a great Stuttgart, Germany, was founded in danger of education becoming an ab- IS98, its chief purpose being to collect solute idol. The girls here do all the funds for the support of medical mis- house-work; everything except the sionaries, especially those of the Ba- actual washing-they would waste too sel Society. In I905 the Union was much water and soap, so it is really enabled to contribute more than seven more economical to have women for thousand dollars to the medical work that-but they do the folding, starchof the Basel Society alone, but it has ing, and ironing. We do so want to also done other most important work. make them all-around, and keep them After consultation with all the leading simple. At the same time we must missionary societies of Germany, it keep up our standard, and give them has established "Fundamental princi- the best education we can. Life is ples for those who desire to become very interesting out here; it is such a medical missionaries." It has also mixture; away in the villages there is taken steps for the founding of a Med- well-nigh heathen darkness; in the ical Missionary Institute, after the towns and places near them, like Brupattern of the London Livingstone mana, there is more enlightt:nment. In College, for the study of tropical dis- our work we get both sides. eases. The Institute will probably be located in Tubingen, the university Missionary Progress in Persia town of Wurtemberg. Christian missions in Persia are The Danish Missionary Society looked upon with a friendly eye by the present Shah. The Persians re- One of the few missionary socie- ceived Mohammedanism as part of ties which are not troubled with a de- a foreign yoke, and this circumstance ficit is the Danish Missionary Soci- is not forgotten by educated Persians. ety.' From its. financial rep?rt f<;>r They dislike fanaticism and their 1904, which has Just been publIshed m great politeness and hospitality ren- Dansk Missions-Blad, we learn that der them always ready for religious conversation, and consequently more its income during that year was $46,- accessible to Christian influence than Mohammedans in general. The coun- 2I7, while its expenses were $45,oI7. try people also are accessible, and The Society was founded in 182I, and missionaries meet with many real has its chief work in India, among the seekers after truth. The missionary Tamils and the Santals, and in Man- prospect in Persia is now a bright one. The medical mission, begun in churia (since I896). In. G.reenland, 1879 by the Church Missionary Sowhich has become Chnstlan, and ciety, has already accomplished great things. Persian princes and goverwhose Cburch is self-supporting, the nors use and protect the medical mis- Society only superintends the work sionaries, who are also well received and has very little expense. It employs 27 missionary laborers,. and reports much encouragement m every part of its field, but especially in Man- churia.

I9Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

among all ranks of the population. Baptisms at Changteh, China Last year 25 adults were baptized by Hunan, the formerly anti-foreign the CM.S., which now numbers 284 province, is being wonderfully opened baptized converts. This rate of pro- to the Gospel of Christ. Mr. Clinton, gress is not fast, but in all Mohamme- of the China Inland Mission, writes dan lands the word is slowly! slowly! of many encouraging conversions. The present Shah has removed many One is a farmer, 5I years of age, who r~strictions, but the free circulation of walks two miles to church every Sunthe Bible is still forbidden; personal day, rain or shine. Another is a solexceptions alone are allowed. Much dier, 46 years of age, who announced will depend on whether English or Russian influence prevails in Persia. in soldier fashion: "My decision is, I Russia's defeat in the East will have will follow Jesus." One, a land- owner, 44 years of age, came to himits effect all over Asia. self and to God after recovering from -Nordisk M issions-Tidskrift. what was believed to be his death- A Mohammedan on Mohammedanism bed. His whole family have followed Says the Christian: That remarka- him into the Church.

ble book, "With the Pilgrims to Mec- Li Din-Chang, an ornament maker, ca,"- published last summer-ought 42 years of age, and Fu Hong-sing, a not to pass away with the season bricklayer, 40 years of age, are two without some permanent note being other recent converts. Many more taken of its extraordinary admissions. are mentioned by name, some won in These admissions are the more sig- the preaching services, some in the nificant as they are made by a Mos- hospital, others by personal visitation.

lem of the highest education, who All these mean diligent work by the went to Mecca to gain the distinction missionaries and readiness to endure of being a Hadji. Other books on persecution on the part of the con- Mecca have appeared, written chiefly verts. They became not only learners, by Europeans who risked their lives but missionaries to their neighbors.

in disguising themselves as pilgrims. The Canton Christian College This book shows Mecca through the sympathetic eyes of a "believer." He Some people at home may feel dis- has not a good word to say for the couraged by the recent massacre in priests, whom he accuses of invincible China and the reports of an antiignorance. He is scornful of the su- foreign movement, but the missionperstitions which curse Mecca. He aries on the firing-line are full of hope shows us crowds of people fighting and courage.

like wild animals, and· trampling each The year 1905 saw great accessions other to death. Even in the very to the churches and a larger number midst of the "holy" ceremonies there of students in the Christian schools was a blood feud, followed by shoot-' than ever before. It seems pitiable, ing. Cheating and lying went on dur- for lack of room and teachers, to be ing the pilgrimage; and, to crown all, turning away earnest seekers after poor cholera victims were left to die truth who are desirous to go to our and to rot without any aid from man. schools and colleges. The Canton It is a remarkably frank picture of Christian College is the only higher life at Mecca. We are surprised that educational institution under Chris-'

more notice has not been taken of it. . tian control with missionary purpose Those who talk so glibly about "com- in South China. It draws on a popu- parative religions" and who find in all lation of fifty millions.

of them (save the Gospel) some good, The first permanent building for the should read this vivid narrative of Mo- college is now being erected, and the hammedanism in practise in its own trustees are planning for a great "holy shrine," by Hadji Khan. Christian university covering sixty

acres of land on the banks of the Pearl my six weeks' tour of over 2,000 miles, River. They wish to make accom- touching at Tokyo and Osaka, speakmodations for 2,000 students. N ow is ing in 5 of the great cities and towns the time to help China by providing of beautiful Shikoku, then swinging Christian leaders, preachers, teachers, around to Shimonoseki, where, with and writers. Dr. Pettee, I spoke in 4 famous cities and towns that border on the Inland Revival Among Students Sea. Wherever we went there were, with two or three exceptions, audi- Bishop Bashford writes from Fu- ences beyond the capacity of the shaw that to the Anglo-Chinese Col- house. It seemed to make no differlege a great revival has been vouch- ence whether I spoke on "Manchurian safed, in which out· of 300 students Experiences" or "How to Become a (nearly one-third of whom were al- Christian" or "The Fatherhood of ready Christians) well-nigh everyone God," there was the same eager listeither confessed Christ or expressed ening. Declining repeated invitations a purpose so to do. to speak in public halls and schools, I confined myself mainly to the churches Phenominal Church Growth where, without giving offense to any, I could speak on square out and out The development of the work at Christian themes. I made even the Kiehyang, South China, illustrates the terrible battlefields of Manchuria way the Gospel plant grows and speak loud for the God of righteousspreads. It is a good example of what ness and the progress of the race. At the mission station is and stands for. one meeting there were 17 decisions for Christ, and at another I did the Central station established 1896; former- strangest thing of my life-baptized ly an out-station in Dr. Ashmore's field. 2 college students with 3 ex-convicts In r8g6 the local church record showed a and a number of workmen, while membership of 22. The members at that another baptized ex-convict led the time were poor and did not contribute to- services." ward the support of the local church. Today the local church has a membership of The Church of Christ in Japanover 200, who not only support their own church work and school, but also maintain A Correction 2 missions in the city and 2 places of prayer, besides contributing toward the mainte- Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., secrenance of .the native missionary society. tary of the Foreign Mission Board Working from Kiehyang as a center, 62 of the Reformed Church, caUs attenpoints in the Kiehyang field have been oc- tion to an error on page 72 of the cupied. These have been divided into 4 January issue, where, by some inadclasses: venture, the Nihon Kirisuto Kokwai, or Church of Christ in Japan, is rep- 1. Gospel centers-IS. These have been resented as recently formed, whereas developed into regular New Testament it is the oldest Protestant Christian churches. body in the kingdom, and set the example which other union schemes 2. Mission centers aided from station have followed. Witness the United appropriations-9. These are not ye~ regu- Church of Christ in Japan, formed in lar churches; but nearly self-supportll1g. 1877, and the Council of Missions, formed the same year, and the Daik- 3. Places of prayer-26. In towns or wai Synod of 1881. In 1890 the villages where Christians have banded word "United" was dropped, and the themselves together for weeki! or n!g~t1y larger body of united churches has prayer meetings; to develop mto miSSIOn since been known by the old name. centers and later into local churches.

4. Mission centers opened by the Kichyang missionary society-r2. This society is supported wholly by the native churches.

-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Japanese Eager to Hear the Word Rev. J. H. DeForest writes as fol- lows in Missionary Herald: "Words cannot express the joy of my soul over what I have witnessed during

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Brighter Outlook for Doshisha ipices; traversing partly snowed-up The thirtieth anniversary of the passes, 14,000 to 18,000 feet highfounding of the Doshisha College at such have been the experiences of Kyoto, Japan, was celebrated Decem- Moravian Gospel-pioneers in this tryber 8 under conditions which promise to make it the beginning of a new era. ing field. Recent reports tell of excel- Certain misunderstandings which had lent work by the native helpers, of separated the alumni into factions has souls won for Christ. Twenty-one been cleared away, and on their nomi- European missionaries are engaged natidn five new members have been added to the board of trustees. All along the border, and most of these parties among the alumni are thus are quite conversant with the Tibetan united in cordial support of the school language. In a stirring letter on the under the present administration, financial position, Dr. Shawe writes: which is heartily indorsed by the mis- "You at home are the ones who 'hold sion. Increased financial support is the ropes.' Hold them tight! Here, in the mission field, we cannot but feel that the ropes are getting slack."

assured for all the departments and Pundita Ramabai Opening Missions mutual relations are established between the divinity department and the This most fervid Hindu saint, tho Kumi-ai churches, which will be of already caring for more than 1,500 great advantage to both. young widows, writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open 20 Hindu Gifta for Africa's Redemption mission stations in different villages An India missionary-not a Metho- to which she may send her Christian dist-recently sent through one of girls to preach the Gospel. She asks our Methodist workers a special gift for experienced workers from Amer- ica and England, who will be willing of 75 rupees ($25) which had been to bear the hardships of village life raised 'by native Christians in Central in order to be leaders in this form of India for use in our missions in Afri- redemptive work. ca. This gift was the outcome of the missionary's telling his workers and Thousands Starving in India congregation the substance of an article he had read concerning Methodist The following appeal by Dr. J. E.

missions in Africa. These Christians Scott, presiding elder of Ajmere Dis- of Central India at once decided to lay trict, Northwest India Conference, aside for this gift two pice from every does not need to be reinforced by a rupee of their income-the equivalent single word. Dr. Scott says: "As you of one from every 30 cents. The av- know, famine has been upon us now erage daily wages of these people is nearly a year, and is gradually grow- 10 cents, upon which they support ing worse. The latest report from the their families.-World Wide Missions. government shows that there are now Some Much-Enduring Missionaries about 40,000 persons on the govern- ment relief, and it is well known that Two of the stations of "Little Ti- their wage is so low that the people bet," or Western Himalaya, lie among must be literally starving before they the high valleys on the northern fron- will come on the works. I have just tier of India. The third advance post returned from one place where there is Leh, the capital of Ladak, in the are more than 6,000 persons building territories of the Maharajah of Kash- a dam, working all day for from one mir, and there are various other sta- to two cents a day, and living practi- tions. Passing through rivers, or over cally out-of-doors, without fire or them on swaying bridges made of clothing, in what is to them severe twigs; crossing glaciers with danger- winter. I have a colony of 100 Chris- ous ice hanging from steep rocky prec- tians there who are almost naked.

There are 5,000 Christians in Rajpu- years ago there were in operation in tana to-d~y who are not only hungry,. ~ ~a.taJ 64 native schools, attended by but starvmg. If it does not rain in nearly 3,000 children. On these another two months, we shall have a schools the government in r885 ex- full year of famine." pended i2,5°O. There' are now' 180 -World Wide Missions. native schools with an enrolment of AFRICA about r2,000 pupils; while the total Boer Work for Millions government grant in aid of native education, of all kinds, is close on It is sometimes affirmed that the i7,000. Of the 180 schools now in act- Dutch Reformed Church of South ive operation 30 are boarding schools.

Africa is a non-missionary body. But The whole teaching staff connected not so. Thus, there are 4 training with all the native schools and instischools for missionaries in South Af- tutions is 80 European and a little rica. The school at Wellington was over 200 native masters and teachers.

opened in 1877, and since then has Bibles for the Rand CooUes sent out 70 men to do missionary work. The Dutch Reformed Church Our colporteur at Johannesburg de- Synod contributes £200 per annum scribes his visit last summer to the toward salaries for professors, and in mines and compounds on the Rand, every church there is an annual collec- where he came across the fruits of tion for the institute. At Worcester missionary labor in far-off places. there is a preparatory training college, for the last three years i4,o00 "At one compound we were surper annum having been subscribed to- rounded by bright, interesting 'boys,' ward its maintenance, and 170 men lately arrived from Livingstonia, who recently sent in their names desiring almost bought us out of English Bito be trained for missionary work. bles. Many of these Blantyre boys There are also training schools at are Christians, and are waiting for Bi- Umtata and Emandhleni, Natal. The bles and Testaments in their own annual collection for foreign missions tongue-as are also the Hereros from in October of last year amounted to Namaqualand. We expect to receive £3,214, while private donations and these books soon. As a rule, we had special collections average annually free access to all the compounds. In from ir,5°O to £2,(XX). There are 76 some we found the Chinese indiffermissionaries now at work, of whom ent, but there were exceptions. In one 41 are stationed in Cape Colony. The of the largest we were welcomed with community known as the "Dapper evident pleasure, and we sold in al- Church," though numbering only 13,- most every room at least one Chinese (XX) communicants, supports 3 mission Testament. In one part a little crowd, stations. evidently most of them Christians, sur- rounded me, some of them singing in Educational Progress in Natal Chinese, "0 depth of mercy, can it be That Jesus bled and died for me?"

In this province of South Africa The gladness on their faces indicated organized education under govern- that they knew something of the true ment control, whether for black or meaning of such words.

white, is only a thing of yesterday. -Bible in the World.

The present system goes no further A High School in Uganda back than r878, while we have to come down to 1885 before we find After a discussion at the conference the Natal Government interesting of lady missionaries in Mengo in themselves officially in native edu- June, 1904, as to what was best to be cation. Up till 1885 it was mainly done for the daughters of the chiefs, matter for private concern, and mis- it was decided to start a High School sionary faith and charity. Twenty for girls. This was subsequently open-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ed at Gayaza under the care of Miss throughout a great area of interior A. L. Allen and Miss E. Hattersley. Africa, south of the fifth parallel of There are 22 boarders, 16 of whom north latitude. His dictionary will are daughters of chiefs, the remainder contain the words of the Baluba and being daughters of Baganda clergy- Lulua dialects of the Bantu language, men. In Uganda Notes for Novem- and will be of use among people using ber, Miss Allen gives the first annual other dialects. It is estimated that it report of the school, in which she gives, for the first time, a written lan- writes:- guage to a population of some 5,000,- An important chief remarked recently 000. To aid him, he has had with him that we were like a man with a broken a bright young native. His difficult arm: we had our boys taken care of and educated, but we had no one to care for and task now approaches completion.

teach our girls. N ow our arm is mended. A Zulu's Work for Zulus On another occasion he said, "When the There is no more encouraging work school was first started everyone was afraid in South Africa than that carried on to send their daughters because they said by Mr. and Mrs. John L. Dube, of the Europeans made the girls forget how to cultivate. Now they all want to send Incwadi. As native Zulus, educated them, as they see they cultivate every morn- in America, they are doing a work for ing." They do all their own house-work themselves, and so have not much time for 1Jheir race similar to that of Booker idling, for it is felt very strongly that the T. Washington at Tuskegee. But main object is not to fill their minds with their aims and methods are even more religious and missionary. Mr. Dube too much book-learning, but to teach them supports himself by acting as pastor to live good and useful and Christian lives.

There are two buildings in course of erection, one a schoolroom, which is nearly of the Inando church. At the same finished; it is built of brick with an iron time he and his wife and brother conroof. The other a boarding-house to hold duct ·an industrial mission school at 30 girls, which it is hoped the chiefs will Incwadi. This work has been highly partly pay for, or even eventually wholly subscribe the money, the entrance fee for commended by Professor Darwin and each scholar being Rs. 50. other members of the British Associa- A Friend of the Kongo in America tion, which recently sent a committee Our coeditor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, to South Africa. Professor Darwin sends a cordial commendation of Mr. declares their work to be one of the J. H. Harris, who is now visiting most interesting and remarkable America in behalf of the suffering things he had seen during his visit. millions of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Harris and his wife have been in the Money has recently been given for the Kongo rubber disttict, and know erection of a new dormi,tory. There from their own observation the truth is now no adequate accommodation concerning these Belgian Clitrocities. for the members who wish to take We extend a welcome to these advantage of the opportunities of- fered at the school.

friends, and bespeak for them a cor- ISLANDS OF THE SEA dial reception from Christian friends New Hebrides Then and Now in America. Nothing more spectacular could Vacation Work of a Missionary well be named than the recent session Rev. W. M. Morrison, of the Up- of a Presbyterian Synod on the very per Kongo Mission of the Presbyter- spot at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, ian Church South, while on his fur- where in 1836, seventy years ago, lough, has been engaged in making a John Williams was killed and eaten grammar and a dictionary for the by the savages, the session being also study of the Bantu language. In sev-' opened with prayer by a son of the eral differing dialects, this one lan- murderer, who for years has been an guage is used by tribes of natives elder in the church in that locality.

One Man's Toil in Sumatra During the visit of the Taft party to the islands some 65 Filipino lay At a recent Conference of European preachers of the Presbyterian denommissionary societies, held at Bremen, ination were gathered in a summer some remarkable facts were given con- convention at Manila, and during the cerning the results achieved in cer- summer about 250 Filipino lay preachtain mission fields with which English ers of all Protestant denominations friends of missions are not generally were thus gathered together. Some familiar. The Foreign Secretary of 20,000,000 pages of religious literathe Rhenish Society, for instance, told ture, mostly in the dialects, have been of a tribe in Sumatra which was, un- distributed throughout the islands by til a few years ago, entirely given up Protestant workers since American to cannibalism, and where the sacri- occupation. Seminaries for native fice of human beings was no rare oc- preachers and training schools for currence. When the first missionary deaconesses and other women work< settled among this tribe, he was ers are being organized." asked by the natives how soon he would be going away. "I shall not MISCELLANEOUS go away," he replied; "I have come to stay." Masculinity in Missions "Do you know that you are like a A pithy editorial in the October isgrain of corn thrown on a beaten path, sue of All the World announces this which the birds will soon eat up! You as the special keynote of its pages: had better go away." The King's business is not to be treated "He who has thrown me on the as a feminine pastime, but men must be path," replied the missionary, "can summoned to do their part, and that right keep me from harm." manfully. The time past should be suffi- cient to relegate the responsibility of the As the result of this one man's la- men to their wives and sisters. A new era bors, the station to-day is the center in this regard is already here. of 7 communities, in which the Christians number fully 3,000, and almost Like our valued exchange, we also the whole population of the district is plan for a monthly menu of food under the influence of the church. adapted to manly men as well as wom- anly women of all ages, and we count Fruits of Toil in the Philippines on the cooperation of this class among our readers. Missions are more than Says Rev. J. A. LeRoy, a recent romance, more than heroics; they ex- emplify the most manly heroism. visitor to the islands, in the Congregationalist: "The result of 5 years -Baptist Missionary Magazine, of active proselyting is that the various Protestant denominations repre- A New Way of Giving to Missions sented in the Philippines (the Presbyterian, Congregational, Methodist The Willoughby Avenue Chapel, Episcopal, Baptist, United Brethren Brooklyn, under the careful guidance and Disciples-the Protestant Epis- of Rev. S. W. King, has again ascopal not undertaking actively to sumed increasing responsibilities leadproselyte among the Filipinos) only ing to self-support. Naturally, conclaim a maximum number of 18,000 ditions during its period of developconverts. And probably no Protest- ment have been such as to prevent ant missionary would claim that more frequent or large benevolent contrithan a small proportion of this num- butions. Mr. King seems now to have ber is at all adequately trained in the found a way in which his people may principles of Protestantism, or of re- become more largely represented in ligion. Over 100 little Protestant the missionary work of the denomchapels have been erected, nearly all ination by the following plan: At simple structures of cane and thatch. each communion service, every per- son whose anniversary of uniting with the church occurs, is given an oppor- are of limited interest, but this one is tunity to celebrate the event by mak- of importance to all.

ing a missionary offering in propor- The Assembly Herald (February) tion to the years of membership. Dur- devotes its foreign missions section ing the previous week they receive a to China, with Mr. Fitch's "Attitude card of simple explanation, and an of Chinese Scholars toward Christian- envelope which reads, "Membership ity" and Dr. Fenn's "The Root that Anniversary Missionary Thank Of- Cleaves to the Rock" as particularly fering." The plan has almost doubled worth reading.

the missionary gifts. These brief notes aim to mention The Most Important Articles in Current the most important articles only. Of M"lSsionary Magazines course, there is always abundance of interesting material in all of the mis- Missionary Society Secretaries and sionary magazines that must be read others interested in India ought to by the constituency of each, and by ruminate over Rev. J. F. Hewitt's ar- others too-if they have time. ticle "The Missionary Objective in In Home Missions the Assembly India" in the Church Missionary 1n- Herald gives a valuable statistical tatelligencer for January. The problem ble of Presbyterian missions among is, Where should effort be concen- the Indians throughout the United trated? The answer of the article is: States in connection with its reports First on evangelistic preaching, and from workers in this department. second, on common schools for the The Home Missionary for February children of the masses. This answer contains one article, "Will it Pay," is very cogently deduced from the fact which ought to stir the blood of the that to this day more than 218,000,000 most jaded New Yorker, with its revof the people of India can neither read elation of the extent to which the city nor write, and shed the written Gospel as India rubber sheds rain. is slipping from the grasp of the World Wide Missions for February, American nation, and from the purunder the title "Lessons from a Mis- view of the Christian Church. Yet sionary Photograph," gives a fine de- one-tenth of the popUlation of the scription of the polyglot and cosmo- whole country is located within 25 politan qualities of the Methodist mis- miles of this city.

sion press at that great strategic point OBITUARY -Singapore. The Woman's Mission- Dr. W. Holman Bentley of Mtlea ary Friend for February has a similar article of value by Mary C. Meek, deal- This distinguished author and Enging with the medley of races found lish Baptist missionary of the Kongo a little farther north in the Federated State recently passed away (Decem- ber 27, 1905), in Bristol, Eng- Malay States. The Missionary Herald for Febru- land, after 27 years of service in ary contains one article that every- Central Africa. He was born in body will wish to read: "Six Wonder- Suffolk, England, and went to ful Weeks in Japan," by Dr. DeFor- Africa as a result of the appeals est. Life and Light for February, in of Thomas Comber. He was sta- "The Great Menace to Christianity in tioned at Wathen during most of Africa," gives an exceedingly well his missionary life, and did effioient written article by Mrs. A. G. West on service in educational, linguistic, and Mohammedanism in the Dark Conti- evangelistic lines. He is widely known nent. The most of the articles about as the author of "Pioneering on the Africa in the magazines of this month Congo." . BOOK REVIEWS tirely omitted in Ugand:a, and the Congo Balolo Mission on the Kongo. RELIGIONS OF MISSION FIELDS AS VIEWED The location of the Presbyterian BY PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES. I2mo, ( South) Mission is incorrect, and the 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 35 name "Christian" is so indefinite as to cents. Student Volunteer Movement, be unintelligible to many. The South New York. Africa General Mission is also omitted altogether, and the L. M. S. in Mada- Men who have studied the various gascar. The size of the maps is about religions where they flourish are the three feet square. They are worth men best capable of giving a correct having. and complete view of their practical meaning and outcome. The present THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. Kelley Gifvolume is of unique value, because each religion is described by a man fen, D.D. I2mo, 252 pp. Illustrated. who has had intimate acquaintance $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. with it in its followers. Islam, for instance, is described by Dr. Zwemer, of There has been a poyerty of litera- Arabia; Judaism, by Rev. Louis ture on upper Egypt. Most of those. Meyer, a Christian Hebrew, and in print refer to military campaigns Hinduism, by Rev. C. A. R. Janvier, and explorations. Here we have one formerly of India. The chapters are by a man interested in the people, and pithy, readable, and illuminating. At their temporal and eternal welfare. times something is lost by an attempt Dr. Giffen is a missionary of the to cover too much ground, as when United Presbyterian Board and his the religion of the Africans is de- book is of special value from a misscribed by one who has seen it only sionary standpoint, even tho there in one district. We regret that Greek is comparative little in it that tells of Catholicism has been omitted. We mission work-because as yet there is know of no better book for the study little to tell. The author's descriptions of comparative religion. It makes are of very particular interest and his an excellent text-book. conclusions reliable.

MAPS OF AFRICA. Published by the Wells DARK AND STORMY DAYS AT KUMASI, 1900. Missionary Map Co., 3612 Prairie Ave- By Rev. F. Remseyer and Rev. Patti nue, Chicago, 1905. Steiner. 12mo, 240 pp.

These are six excellent maps to ac- FOUR YEARS' CAPTIVITY IN ASHANTI. By company the study of Africa and its Rev. P. Steiner. S. W. Partridge & Co., mission fields. On the whole, they are London. accurate and up to date. Number I shows the political division of the These two books tell 'of trials and continent. Number 2 pictures graph- imprisonments born by members of ically the comparative areas by show- the Ba6el Mission, in Ashanti, West ing how large a space in the great Africa. Their hardships have turned continent would be filled by the out for the furtherance of the Gospel, United States and other cotintries. for now flourishing missions have Number 3 indicates the great moun- been established where formerly only tain, lake, river, and railroad systems, hostility greeted the Gospel messenand Number .4 the location of the gers. Too little is known in America principal races. Number 5 shows the of these missions. prevalent religions, and Number 6 the great mission fields of ,the various RIVER SAND AND SUN. By Minna Gollock. denominations. In this last we find Illustrated. 8vo, 184 pp. 3S. 6d. Church the least accuracy, because of many Missionary Society, London. 1905. important omissions. For example, the Church Misisonary Society is en- The C. M. S. always gives us bright, readable sketches of mission lands and mission work for young people. Here we have pictures of the Egypt mission, well illustrated from photographs and graphically described by Years Among the Topknots." Unlike a facile pen. Life in a girls' school the author's first venture, this is a and many other mission scenes bring piece of fiction, and tells the story of us into close touch with the way mis- an American boy and his family in sionaries are working. Korea. It is full of life, and at the same time bristling with information THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. relative to the customs and character- Harband. 12mo, 32()O pp. Illustrated. istics of Korean boys and girls, men $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. and women. Incidentally, the book shows how many blessings an Amer- These pen pictures give little "peeps ican child has that Korean boys and into Hindu hearts and homes." For girls never know. the most part they are sad glimpses of darkness, ignorance, and sin, and SCHOOLMATES. By Lewis H. Gaunt. 111us- show the great need of giving Christ trated. 8vo, 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London to India. Some of them are sermon- Missionary Society. 1905. ettes in story form, but all are read- able and give an insight into the creeds The story of the studies and pas- and customs of poverty-stricken India. times of other ,boys and girls has a Such chapters as that on the" Village fascination for every student and Idols" makes good material for mis- friend of children. Mr. Gaunt's book sionary readings and talks to young is written f~r young people, and tells . people. of boy and girl life in Madagascar, China, India, Africa, Gilbert Islands, LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. J. Davidson and elsewhere. Their studies ar.e men- and I Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 pp. tioned, their games described, and Headley Brothers, London. 1905. their homes pictured. Looking at the pictures, one is inevitably tempted to The province of Szchuan is one of feast on the text. Here is a good op- the least known to Westerners, but it portunity to become acquainted with is important and full of interest. Two schoolmates in other lands. missionaries who have lived there de- scribe their life and that of the Chi- IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evan- nese in this province, but they also tell gelization of the Jews in Russia. By of the geography, history, society, gov- Samuel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Mar- ernment, and religions of Szchuan. shall Brothers, London. 1905. Missionary work is well pictured in its various phases, and maps and No man can better describe the con- photographs give the narrative vivid- ditions and work among the Jews of ness and added force. Russia than Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission. He has the CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. heart, the brain, the spirit, and the ex- 12mo, 144 pp. S. W. Partridge & Co., perience to enable him to give real and London. 1905. glowing facts. This is an appropriate moment for the publication of such a The story of child life always book,. and we welcome it. Mr. Wilkstrikes a sympathetic chord in human inson takes up the question from the hearts. The story of Korea and her Biblical, poJi,tical, and missionary children is no exception, f.or Miss viewpoints, and gives facts to prove Perry has told many interesting facts statements. and pictured a number of little incidents connected with the life of the INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By Julia children and the work of the mis- H. Johnston. I2mo, 194 pp. 50 and 25 sionaries. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

WITH TOMMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. By Fortunately home missionary books Mrs. H. G. Underwood. IIIustrated. are increasing. The present addition I2ffiO, 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. to the list is one of the Home Mis- Revell Co. 1905. sionary Study Course, especially de- signed f.or women's societies. The A cordial welcome will be given this volume, by the author of " Fifteen

subjects are by no means treated ex- the outline of which this is the expan- haustively, even in outline. The sion. This book is a tonic to faith, section on American Indians takes up both in the scriptures and in the provsome general ,topics relating to the idential mission of the Jewish nation, origin, language, religion, and cus- as well as in God as the administrator toms of the Indian, and deals more of history. Read it and give it away. fully with the educational problem, Such a book, small as it is, is an apolbut does not show the e~tent of evan- ogetic in itself. It is a sufficient gelistic work or the work that remains answer to any who doubt or deny the to be done. The Spanish section in- supernatural element in Old Testacludes notes on work in the South- ment Scripture, or the forecast of a west, in Cuba, and Puerto Rico. final restoration of the Jew as seen in the eleventh chapter of Romans. CHAPTERS FROM THE NEW ACTS. By W. M. This argument is absolutely unanswer- Smith. The First Missionary Journey able, and it is handled by a master. of the World Evangelization Company to Africa. 1904-5. I2mo, 140 pp. World NEW BOOKS Evangelization Co., Alliance, O. Soc. RELIGIONS OF THE MISSION FIELD. As Mr. Smith is the recording secretary Viewed by Protestant Missionaries. I2mo, of this company. On Nov. 4th, 1904, 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Student Voluna party of seven, including the author, teer Movement, New York. 1905. left for Africa, and returned to Alliance, June 16, after seven months and IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangeltwelve days of absence. Only 67 pages ization of the Jews in Russia. By Samare occupied with the visit to Africa uel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Marshall itself. There is nothing original or Bros., London. 1905. striking in this simple narrative. But it emphasizes Africa's deep need of LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. ]. Davidson the Gospel, especially as to Northern and Isaac Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 Nigeria and adjacent parts. The two pp. 3s. 6d. Headley Brothers, London. chapters on '·'The Black Man's Letter" 1905. and the "White Man's Letter" are the most interesting. The little book is THE OPEN CHURCH. How to Reach the meant to lay much stress on faith, Masses. By Rev. ]. E. McCulloch. I2mo, prayer and gifts. 213 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A DIVINE FORECAST OF JEWISH HISTORY. By David Baron. Morgan & Scott, CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. A Story of Korea. London. Small I2mo. 90 pp. Illustrated. By Jean Perry. I2mo, 144 pp. I s. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., Lon- We know of no converted Jew who don. 1905. stands ahead of the author of this book, either in personal character. or THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL MISSIONARY SPEAKER. attainments; in spirit or service. This Compiled by James Mudge, D.D. Pamphprecious book, all too short, is a proof let. Missionary Society of the M. E. of the supernatural in Scripture. It Church, New York. 1905. treats in succession "Israel's Unique History," "Apostasy,-the less and THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1906. the greater," "Punishment," "Testimony," and "Future." It is redolent CALENDAR, 1906. Christian Woman's Board with the spirit of a devout and schol- of Missions. Indianapolis, Indiana. arly student of the Bible, who is at the same time a lover of his own na- THE DIVINE MAN. An Epic Poem. By tion, and has "built them a synagog" of Joseph Ware. 8vo, 278 pp. The Truethe true sort, in the beautiful center light Pub. Co., Mechanicsburg, Ohio. of Jewish work in London. We had the joy of hearing, at Mildway in 1904, 1905· THE FAR EAST. By Archibald Little. 75.

6d., net Clarendon Press, Boston. 1905.

JAMES LEGGE-MISSIONARY AND SCHOLAR. By Miss Legge. 3S. 6d. Religious Tract .Society, London. 1905.

THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. By Joshua Rowntree. 5s., net. Methuen & Co., London, 1905.

KWANG-TONG; OR, FIVE YEARS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. A. Turner. 2S., nct. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1905.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1906

WOMAN'S HOSPITAL, LIEN-CH OU , SOUTH

It was her e t hat the riot s occurred, which involved the murde r of the missionaries and t he destruction of the mission buildings

fMissionary

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. z Oid Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE BURDENS OF WAR AND PEACE Church,. and three hundred and twenty-five times as much for con- While even such countries as fectioneryand chewing gum, millin- Great Britain seem appalled by the ery, jewelry and plate, tobacco and problem of poverty as one with- liquors. The single article of chewout solution, for the financial year ing gum cost Americans eleven miljust completed the "burden of lion dollars! For tobacco and drink armaments" in Britain alone is near- they spent over two thousand milly sixty·four million pounds sterling, lions! Even the most ardent devotee having increased nearly one-third of wine and liquors would scarcely within ten years! France and Ger- hold that they arc important factors many have each spent £43,000,000. for the elevation of mankind. What England's bill for armaments, past and shall we say, then, if they are proved present, exceeds £90,000,000 per an- to be forces of degeneration? num ! If the nations would learn war no more, what immense sums A NOVEL MISSIONARY OFFERING would be set free to further the work of missions at home and A marvelous meeting is described abroad! by Rev. Cyril Ross, of Korea, who tells of a gathering of over 400 THE USE OF MONEY native Korean Christians in Pyeng Yang. The leader suggested a new Attention is often called to the sort of missionary offering for home comparative outlay of money; and work-not in money, but in menperhaps it can not be too often done, in witness for Christ, each one givif only to remind us how clamorous ing from a day to a week or fortis self-indulgence, and how easily night to voluntary labor, simply tellvast sums slip away in little outlays. ing the Gospel story to their neigh- For example, while in 1905 Amer- bors. That night an equivalent of icans gave for foreign missions less two years of time was volunteered by than $8,000,000, there were spent those present, and when the tidings here, in the aggregate, over thirty tim<!s as much for work in the home

spread in the vicinity 2,200 days of THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN WALES such work were soon cordially volunteered. Men left their farms and Mr. Seth Joshua, one of the piomerchandise to do mission work in neers in the Welsh revival, writes us outlying districts and without any of the present conditions as follows: pay. That is a kind of home mis- "There is no great blaze of revival sion offering after the apostolic sort, fervor here now, but there is a and it is native Koreans, just out of steady glow in many places. Mr. heathenism, that set us this noble Evan Roberts is at present in North example. Wales, but the work is not the same. We spent a day together just before THE WILL AS A FACTOR IN GIVING his going to Carnavonshire. We If there be first a willing mind, it is spent much time in prayer, and I found that his burden was my buraccepted, according to that a man hath, den. The cry was for the minand not according to that he hath not isters and leaders. The fire has been partly extinguished among (II. Cor. viii: 12). the young converts in many places How far does this law hold? by officialism suppressing the tes- timony as to assurance of salva- Paul applies it to the giving of tion. This opposition is peculiar to money. May it not be equally true Welsh theology, as also to the Highof self-giving? When the poor wid- lands of Scotland. The revival has ow cast in the two mites which were become a kind of wedge in many all her living, her willing mind was churches. There is no open rupture to give all she had, and the Lord so as yet, but many strange scenes and counted it as greater than all other incidents occur. At LIanelly one gifts, because no other giver had the young minister opposed this truth, willing mind to give all. If God and immediately the young converts sees that when I give a dollar I began to pray the Lord to cast the would give a thousand if I had it, devil out of him. At another town my dollar is accepted as a thousand! a minister stood up and publicly op- posed me on this same truth, before Now, if the same law holds in self- a crowd of 1,500. Here at Morrisgiving, how does it magnify the two ton-Swansea, thank Goel, the people mites of time and strength actually are yielding, anel as many as 50 a cast into the treasury of missions! night have come out to the front When Mr. John R. Peale, who, with to seek the blessings of assurance. his wife, was massacred at Lien- I greatly grieve that no proper test chou, sailed in August last, he ex- was applied in the first glow of the pressed as his "willing mind" the revival. It is of no use in Wales to one desire for forty years of self- ask members to stand and others to denying service in China. Instead sit. It only skims the surface. Of of forty years, God gave him only what llse is it to talk year after four days. But as there was first the year-as we clo in our conventionswilling mind, if the work was ac- about a personal pentecost, etc., cepted according to the will, Mr. Peale has had reckoned to him the forty years he purposed, not the four days which were all he had.

rg06] SIGNS OF THE

when the bulk of our people are not 1904, the three teachers and thirty grounded on the first principles of others were baptized. This- was like the new life. the breaking up of ice in spring, and before the year closed there were I have no pessimistic fit on me, about 360 baptized converts. but write with a solemn sense of a great grief. This revival, steered An evangelistic spirit was then largely by an ungodly press, has only awakened, and the converts went out skimmed the surface. I am waiting by twos, to tell the Gospel story, and for a revived revival-the "latter as they went the black and yellow rain." It is coming. It must come. Lahus poured into the compound, I hear the sound of it often. The sometimes a hundred at once, and Master of the house is risen up. He from distances of from four to will not retire again until the work fourteen days' journey, making necis done." essary simultaneous meetings two or three times a day. This remark- THE REVIVAL AMONG THE LAHUS able movement was only interrupted by the heavy rains in May, 1905, but The revival wave seems moving in five months (J~nuary I to May on. We have before told (April, 31) 1,265 persons were baptized. 1905) of the wonderful movement among the Musos, or Lahus, of GOOD NEWS FROM PLEASANT ISLAND Kengtung, Northern Burma. These people number 50,000 or more, and Naura, or Pleasant Island, one of are three chief tribes: the black, the Marshall group, is a station of yellow, and akha, the first being the the American Board. Mr. Delaporte, largest and most influential. They the missionary, writes that at last are like the Karens, monotheists, the revival for which they have and opposed to idolatry. Five years worked and prayed has been granted, ago they began to be interested in and at one communion service, last the Gospel, and in 1903 one of them July, 362 men, women and children professed faith. The Shan officials stood out for Christ. This follows sought to discourage them by threats six years of much apparently unand lies about Christians, and for a successful work. The miSSIOnary time these simple-minded people and his wife were tempted to dishalted and hesitated. But on Oc- couragement, but just at the time tober 30, 19°4, the first convert ~as of man's extremity came God's opbaptized. He then brought two portunity, and without special ap- Muso teachers, with fifty followers, peals, the natives began to come, askto the mission compound, when they ing for baptism, and showed true heard, with deep interest, of Christ; signs of conversion. The communand the same day a third teacher ion service lasted from 10 A.M. to 4 with thirty followers came also. P.M., and for several Sabbaths the Like the Karens, they had a tra- inspiring scene was repeated-over dition that a foreigner would come 1,000 natives gathered to worship to bring them heavenly truth; and and hundreds received on confesthis prepossessd them in favor of the sion of faith. The church now new message. On November 23, numbers about 500 adults and 283

baptized children. It has more than in Portuguese territory. The sta- doubled during the past year. tion is a little south of west of CONTINUED REVIVALS IN INDIA Lealuyi, and stands upon a range of hills overlooking the great plain of Every week brings news of further Lukoma, which is dotted with vilevidences of the Spirit's power in lages, and has a large population- India. A recent convention at Sial- large, at least, for the Zambesi rekot, in the Punjab, was marked by gion. heartfelt conviction of sin among missionaries and native Indian pas- A new movement is reported at tors. This was followed by a deep Lealuyi, in Barotsiland. Mlle. Amezspiritual awakening, an outpouring Droz, of the Paris Missionary Soof prayer and powerful testimony ciety, says: among the Hindus and Moham- To stimulate our Christians, large and medans. In the girls' orphanage at small, a Christian Endeavor Society has Belgaum, Christ has been found to been organized. The converts meet once be a living reality and many have a week, adults, young people, children, become active Christian workers. under the presidency of one of the older ones, and there they tell each other Similar good news comes from what they have tried to do to win souls the boys' orphanage at Kaira. All- to God or to help their neighbors. Some night prayer and praise meetings invite such and such a one to come to have been held in Asansol, Bengal, church on Sunday; others go and read and still more powerful movings of verses of Scripture to some old woman who is alone and infirm; others speak the Spirit at Bhaisdehi, in the Central of the Savior to those who visit them.

Provinces. Space allows only a men- and others still give old clothes, which they have mended, to people who ar-e tion of equally good news from the poorer than themselves. All members of the society, little and great, have promised boarding-school at Jammalamadugu, faithfully to fulfil different duties which Cuddapah District, from Kolhapur, from Atmakur, Nellore District, from are very elementary, but which are very Ellichpur, in Berar, and a large num- important for those who wish to serve the ber of other missions in all parts of Lord. Among other things, they have India. These awakenings are marked promised to read the Bible and pra:, by the same signs-prayer, the ex- every day. altation of Christ and ills atoning AN INDIA MISSIONARY SOCIETY work, confession and forsaking of It is a well-recognized fact that sin, by converts, witnessing to the India must be evangelized, not by unsaved, and rejoicing in the Holy missionaries, but by native Chris- Spirit. tians. The greatest need there is PROGRESS IN THE BAROTSI for a strong, evangelical Indian MISSION Church, animated by the missionary The Barotsi Mission of the Paris spirit of Christ. The last few Missionary Socidy has founded a months have seen a movement new station, at present called Luko- springing up all over India for the rna, in a district hitherto entirely formation of an Indian missionary unknown to mIssIonaries. It lies to society, the marks of which are that the west of the Zambesi, apparently it is to be interdenominational, is to

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

employ Indian agents with Indian be long before the teeming populamoney, and its control is to be in the tions of India will be economically hands of Indians. prosperous.

The movement began in South THE FAMINE IN PERSIA India, but has spread with the greatest enthusiasm all over the land. At Missionaries in Urumia write of present, very few of the earnest In- alarming conditions among the sufdian graduates and leading young fering people of the plain, due to men are willing to enter missionary failure of crops. They appeal to service, but already many have ex- America for help to relieve the most pressed their readiness to enter such acute cases of distress. The readia native society. ness of Christians to 'give aid in times of famine has always been a Even assuming that every district means of breaking down prejudice is being reached where there is a and of opening hearts to the Gospel missionary, the virgin districts of message. Debts, poverty, and fam- India, as yet totalIy unreached, cover ine make life a burden to the Pera population of over 100,000,000, or sian people, and if they have no a third of the whole. The new so- hope in Christ, what must be their ciety will first of all open these tracts, outlook? and then bit by bit hope to take over the existing mission from the The political situation is more foreign societies. Great things are favorable at present. The missionhoped for from this new step of aries are not obliged to go armed Indian Christians toward self-sup- to the teeth whenever they go out of port and propagation of the Gospel. the city, so that their appearance is more in accord with their mission.

FAMINE IN RA,JPUTANA THE SULTAN AND THE MISSIONARIES Again missionaries send word of The missionaries were not alarmed the failure of rains and consequent at the sultan's hint of violence famine in parts of India. Rajputana against Christians when the Eurohas a population of 12,000,000 peo- pean fleets appeared in Turkish ple, nearly 12,000 of whom are waters to enforce consent to their Christians. Dr. Scott, of the Metho- Macedonian program. They won dist mission, reports that these are their point, but the American govin great need, and appeals for help ernment is not so successful. The to keep them from starving. A promise made last year that the famine committee has opened grain Turkish government would give to shops, and is selling grain at low American institutions, educational prices, and relief works have been and religious, the same privileges opened. Still, thousands are with- granted to European nationalities, out help. This is another sign that has not been fulfilled, and the last industrial missions are needed to word is that the Porte declines to make these people self-supporting, by fulfil the agreement. These prommeans of trades, as well as by the ises were then made in view of the cultivation of the soil. But it will presence of American vessels at

Smyrna. It is not to be supposed Christian teachers. Railroads, teleihat our government will fail to in- graph lines, and the Imperial Post sist upon the fulfilment of these make China open to the world. promises, which are essential to the maintenance of the institutions of Five years ago one hundred and the American Board already estab- eighty-nine foreigners and thoulished in the Turkish empire. The sands of native Christians· were Porte will, however, withhold the murdered by the Boxers, and many privileges as long as possible. chapels, hospitals, schools, and col- leges were destroyed. To-day new THE DISTURBANCES IN SHANGHAI reinforcements have occupied all the old stations, better buildings have Some disquieting rumors came from been erected on more advantageous China, in the middle of December, sites, and a greater spirit of unity to the effect that an anti-foreign prevails among mIssIOnaries and outbreak: had occurred in Shanghai, Christians of different denominations. that missionaries had been recalled from the interior, and that a gen- THE ANTI-OPIUM AGITATION eral uprising was feared. As usual, the reports were unnecessarily alarm- Opium has long been acknowling. It is true that the German consul edged to be the curse of China, and was stoned and the American vice- Great Britain is responsible. The consul was slightly injured in a riot recent change in the British govcaused by an attempt by the mixed ernment gives some hope that those Court to send some Chinese prosti- fighting against the curse may be tutes to a House of Refuge. With the victorious. Mr. John Morley, the help of foreign marines quiet was new secretary for India, and J. E. soon restored. Ellis, the under secretary, are both anti-opium men. The latter is a RECENT CHANGES IN CHINA member of the Society of Friends, and brother-in-law of Mr. Joshua Less than one hundred years ago Rowntree, author of the book, "The the first Protestant Christian mis- Imperial Drtlg Trade." If these two sionary, Robert Morrison, landed in men can secure the cooperation of the China; to-day there are in the em- House of Commons, the enforced pire three thousand missionaries and opium trade is doomed. It is to be 112,000 baptized communicant church hoped that there will be such widemembers. spread expressions of opinion, and such appeal in Great Britain and Eleven years ago there were 900 Canada, that the British government cities in China from which mis- can not ignore the public disapproval sionaries were excluded, and five of this trade which fills government whole provinces without a mission- coffers by filling Chinese coffins and ary. To-day all provinces have sta- by destroying Chinese souls. tions and no cities are closed to

LIEN-CHOU CHURCH. CHINA, DESTROYED BY THE MOB, NOVEMBER 2D

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU. MARTYRDOM BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The growing consciousness of Hankow Railway, which culminated unity and power which has resulted in the cancellation of the lease by the from the operation upon China of the Chinese government last August forces- of ~the modern world, and Moreover, the materials for mob v.iowhich has been greatly augmented by lence are always at hand, even in the the results of the Russia-Japan war, most civilized lands, as America itself has led to a feeling of irritation has so often and so painfully shown. against the United States because of Still, letters from the missionaries the exclusion laws in this country. had not indicated any interference Nearly all of the Chinese in the with their work or any disposition United States have come from the on the part of the people to molest province. of Kwang-tung, in which them. On the contrary, the Chinese Lien-chou is situated. Reports of seemed to realize that the missionaries their treatment here have greatly ex- were in no way responsible for the asperated many of the people, and treatment of their countrymen in the this resentment was expressed in the United States, that they were not in boycott of American goods. This China for purposes of trade, but that anti-American feeling is particularly their sole object was to help the peobitter in Kwang-tung. There is ple to a better life. some irritation, too, over the American concessions for the Canton- In these circumstances' we were startled beyond expression by the

despatch which told of the attack on saw a shed for idolatrous purposes erect- Lien-chou station and the murder of ed in part upon mission property. Last Mrs. Machle, Amy Machle, Mr. year the same thing had been done, Peale, Mrs. Peale, and Miss Chesnut. and those in charge had promised never to repeat the offense. As Dr. Machle In reply to a cable of inquiry we did not wish to disturb the worshipers received the following message on in their temple and the adjoining shed, he November 3d: picked up three little toy cannon on the roadside. Some men in the temple heard Unrest. Heathen festival encroaches about it and came out. Dr. Maehle then mission premises. Fled cave. Discov- asked to see the elders, and three came ered. Killed. Bodies recovered. out and asked the meaning of the seizure of the cannon. Dr. Machle asked them On the first news of the massacre if they were not violating the compact of the Revs. Andrew Beattie, D.D., and a year ago when they had promised that they would not again infringe on the mis- William D. Noyes, and Paul J. Todd, sion property. Dr. Machle said: "Our religion does not permit us to worship of our Canton station, with an escort idols, therefore we could not have idolof sixty Chinese soldiers, promptly atrous worship on our property and canstarted for Lien-chou. The fifth day not permit others to do so." He further they met Dr. Machle and Miss Patter- asked if they would have liked it if he son, on their way down the river. It had put up a chapel on their property. was considered advisable to return They admitted that they would not, and with them to Canton. On the way the elders said that as this was the last down they were told the following sad day of the feast, the structure would be story: removed that afternoon and never again would they encroach. Dr. Machle re- The missionaries had arrived the 27th turned the cannon to them, and, while the of October from the mission meeting in elders turned to go into the temple, he Canton, and on the following morning, as started to the hospital. Before he Dr. Machle was going to the hospital, he THE RIVER INTO WHICH TUB MISSIONARIES BODIES WERE THROWN, LIEN CHOU, CHINA On the farther bank Is the New :r.nsslon Residence. In the foreground are Chinese buildings lu Llen'()hon City

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

reached the building some young men a man to the officials, and they soon re" came from a different direction, appar- turned with attendants, but the mob was ently bent on mischief, and armed with too great for them, and soon set fire to spears, clubs, and other rude weapons. the Woman's Hospital. They had found One of the elders explained to the crowd a skull and other medical specimens that the cannon had been returned, so which they carried through the streets to that all was peace again. This, however, inflame the people. For a short time did not prevent one man from striking there were five or six thousand people Dr. Machle on the arm with a bamboo gathered, not all riotors, but countenancpole and a stone was thrown, hitting him ing them in their wicked work. After over the eye. The crowd did move away, firing the two hospitals the crowd paused however, so that Dr. Machle did not for a while and the officials assured the THE WOMAN'S HALL AT THE LTEN-cHOU MISSION think it a very serious matter. He went missionaries that they would be safe, but up to his house for a card to send the thought it might be more advisable to go officials, so that they might know what to the yamen. They told the missionaries had happened. In the meantime, Dr. to wait until they called a boat. Chesnut thought she would go over to the officials, but as she could not get After a while a man told them that through the crowd she sought safety on a there was a boat ready, The missionguard boat lying in the river. It was not aries thought that he was one of the long before the crowd pelted this boat official attendants, but they soon found that with stones. they had been betrayed. They tried to strike the road to an interior town, but After a while Dr. Chesnut insisted on as th~y could not reach that road without going back to the rest of the mission- being seen the man showed them a cave aries, saying, "If they are to be slaugh- into which they might creep. Fearing a tered, I shall go and die with them." Mr. trap, they thought they would strike for Peale and Mrs. Machle, on hearing the open country. But it was too late, so they n.i~e, had gone down to see Dr. Machle had to rush into the temple at the mouth at t;he hospital, but finding everything of the cave. Dr. Machle stayed behind quiet, as they thought, went back with to close the temple doors while the rest him to the residences. Dr. Machle sent of the party rushed into the cave and

quickly disappeared in the dark. At that From what was afterward learned moment the crowd arrived outside, and from the Chinese, the mob seized Mrs. as stones began to fly against the doors Machle and her daughter, Amy, Dr. Dr. Machle rushed into the cave. Chesnut; and Mr. and Mrs. Peale, and, taking them out of the cave, The letter goes on to state that in killed them beside the river. Dr. the darkness and confusion Dr. Chesnut is said to have pleaded for Machle was unable to find the other the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Peale, saymembers of the party, and, supposing ing: "If we have ever done you harm, kill us, but do nbt kill these new MRS. REBECCA GILESPIB PEALE missionaries, for they have never done F:tom N othfngham. Md., at 2i years of age, sailed for China anything to you." Mrs. Machle is said to have been outwardly calm, and as a bride, in August. 1905 to have reasoned with the crowd to the last. that they had reached some place of safety, and that he, as the leader of After a while a friendly Chinese led the station, was the one sought, he hid Dr. Machle to Miss Patterson's hidhimself. In the meantime, Miss Pat- ing-place, and at dark they crept out terson, Mrs. Machle, and Amy came and were taken over to the yamen to a narrow place in the cave, through by one of the officials. From there which Miss Patterson could squeeze they were transferr~d to another with difficulty, but Mrs. Machle could place, where they were kept for four not. Not long after a man found days. Early on the morning of the Miss Patterson, and said: "It is not fifth day they stole out with darkness safe here. I am a Christian, follow to a guard-boat, which at once put out me. He led her along until they from shore. At a place called Yeung came to a hole, fifteen feet deep, with Shan the survivors found the boat on two feet of water at the bottom, and which Dr. Machle had gone up to both dropped into it. Lien-chou, and from this point they came down the river with a strong guard.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were recovered by the officials and given a Christian burial by two Chinese Chris'tians, who put them in coffins and marked the place where they were laid to rest.

There is just ground for indigna- tion because of the disposition of cer- tain newspapers to blame the mission- aries. It is nothing less than brutal to sneer at men and women who were devotedly and lovingly consecrating their lives to the uplifting of the Chinese, and who have sealed their

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU

devotion by their blood. The de- nounced that the skeleton illustrated spatch from the Chinese viceroy to the foreigner's contempt for and the Chinese minister at Washington, treatment of the Chinese. published in the newspapers of November 15th, can hardly be accepted The theory that the trouble was " a as final. The Chinese government has mere personal quarrel" between the a habit of making scapegoats of Protestants and Roman Catholics magistrates within whose jurisdiction troubles occur, sometimes dismissing Saying farewell to America in August, 1905.. :Mr. Peale them in disgrace, and sometimes even was a gradu~te of Lafayette College and Princeton beheading them. The reports of Chi- Theological Seminary nese officials are, therefore, sure to be presented in such a way as to "save need not be seriously discussed. The face." Roman Catholics of this country will not thank the critics of Protestant It 'is not at all to the discredit of missions for implying that Roman Dr. Machle that he took advantage of Catholic converts would fire cannon his property rights to protest against under the windows of two Protestant a festival platform on which there hospitals, and, when objection was were the firing of cannon, the explod- made, foully murder three women, a ing of firecrackers, and the strident little girl, and a man who was a total music and other distracting noises in- stranger to them. As soon as the cident to a Chinese religious festival. Such a tumult must have been highly injurious to the many patients that were crowding the two hospitals on the premises, to say nothing of the discomfort and possible danger to the missionary families from the excited and probably half-intoxicated crowd. The temporary platform could be moved, but the hospitals could not. But such a protest, while perhaps sufficient to excite a personal attack upon Dr. Machle, hardly seems an adequate cause for the murder of five other innocent people and the total destruction of the entire mlSSlOn property. As for the skeleton and other specimens, such objects are a legitimate possessipn of a physician. But one can easily understand how, when captured and. borne through the streets, they would inflame a superstitious people. who venerate the dead, especially when placards an-

despatch of the Chinese viceroys was officials. This commission took the published, we cabled to Canton as follows: testimony available in Canton before starting. Press reports atrocities. Blame mis- sionary. Cable us full particulars. Keep Pending the final report, all the us fully informed. Was boycott factor? presumptions, in common fairness, should be in favor of missionaries of On the 17th instant we received the known character, intelligence, and de- following reply: votion. One of the missionaries who was killed, Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, was Missionaries not blameworthy. Trouble a physician who had devoted herself local. No further danger. Boycott pos- for years to loving ministrations to the sick and injured, and she was HISB ELEANOR CHESliUT, M,D. greatly beloved by multitudes who cared nothing about Christianity. Dr. Chesnut was a graduate of Park College. Mo., and of Of the others, one was the wife" and Woman's Medical College. Chicago. She sailed another the daughter of a physician, lor Cblna In 1894 Dr. E. C. Machle, and two, the Rev. and Mrs. John Rogers Peale, were sibly factor, not real cause. Wait report new missionaries who left this coun- Judicial Commission, now near Lien- try August 16th, and had been in chou. Lien-chou only a day and could not have offended anyone. This is certainly sensible. By direction of the State Department the The Rev. Henry V. Noyes, D.D., American consul-general at Canton, of Canton, writes: Mr. Lay, left for Lien-chou on November loth, to make a thorough in- The story has gone abroad that Dr. vestigation. He was accompanied Machle interfered with an idol procession by Lieutenant-Commander Evans of and took away an idol from the procession the U.S.S. Oregon, Lieutenant Dis- and thus brought on the trouble. The mukes of the M onadnock, Dr. Machle, charge is absolutely false. There was no Rev. Drs. A. A. Fulton, A. Beattie, idol procession. and William D. Noyes. The Chinese government was represented by high Our missionaries in Lien-chou have been rare examples of what may be accom- plished by tactful treatment of the Chinese and constant discretion. They have been attacked by a brutal band of ruffians, but that does not change their conduct and character one iota, only to make these shine brighter in heaven's own light. It was a piece of great presumption for the neighboring village last year to put a por- tion of their sheds for an idolatrous festi- val on the mission premises.. . . It was after a satisfactory settlement had been reached that a brutal baud of ruffians, foiled in their design to foment trouble, came SUddenly on the scene with rob- bery and murder in their hearts and the weapons for its accomplishment in their hands.

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

A Call from the Mission gratifying to know that so far from The spirit of the members of the being disheartened, it i;; determined stricken mission is strikingly exhib- to rebuild and reequip the station ited by the following extracts from on a larger scale than before. The their letters: Church at Moosic, Pa., was paying Perhaps this seems a strange time to the Board the salaries of Mr. and call for volunteers, but the Canton mis- Mrs. Peale. It is not a large church, sion never needed them more. We did nor a wealthy one, and at first we not see how we could get along with the feared the effect of the disaster upon small force before, and now our thin line its missionary interest. But the pasis thinner. The murderers need the Gos- tor writes: pel. The people not responsible there in Lien-Chou need it. We know that this Our church feels that this is a call work must go on. In our grief we must to a deeper consecration to the work for write for more like Mrs. Machle, Dr. which Mr. Peale gave himself, and there Chesnut and the Peales to come out and is open expression that we must have two' do what they would have liked to do. men to stand for us in the place of our They did not count their lives dear. By pastor who has fallen. Perhaps it is not their death they have claimed Lien-Chou too much to say that this will double or for Christ and we must enter into this triple our work for foreign missions in the heritage. I can write no more, for the new year. Our work will be the firmer whole thing comes over me so that it is because of this call of our God. The impossible. Don't have thoughts too hard church, in fact the town, feels that we against the Chinese! must not only not stop our work, but in- Mr. Machle also writes in true mis- . crease it. The church takes a definite sionary spirit: and determined stand to go on with its foreign work. I hope I shall have the blessed privilege of rebuilding the mission and spending my There are young men willing to go remaining days among those people who in to such a place. One who was grad- a frenzy of anger were influenced by uated at the Western· Theological about two hundred rowdies to sanction Seminary last year, and was appo~nt­ their work of destruction and pillage. ed to the Canton Mission with Mr. Peale, but delayed going for a year, The spiritual work of the mission still as he was gi.ven a fellowship for suremains. Christianity at Lien-Chou has perior class standing, so that he is not been. stamped out. It is only a matter of time when the work at Lien-Chou will be in :a much more flourishing condition now spending a year at Oxford Unithan it was before this trouble. The versity, England. The murder of his bloodbf the martyrs is the seed of the intimate friend has not caused him to Church. The 'greater number of the lose heart or congratulate himself 6,000 persons who witnessed the atrocities on his narrow escape. .On the conof two hundred rowdies, thieves and gamblers, are now very sorrowful that they trary, he writes: even lent their presence. Hundreds of the people had been benefited by the hospital. I can not express my feelings on hear- These when the excitement of that day ing of the murder of our missionaries at was over must have thought of the bene- Lien-chou. I can not help thinking that fits received, and are no doubt at heart had I been more jealous it would have our friends. God grant that our friends been I that gained a martyr's crown, and may show their true colors in the coming a better than I spared for the work. In investigation. some indefinable way my heart was set on going to Lien-chou. Now I earnestly seek Will the Church respond? It is the privilege of taking the place of one

of those faithful ones who have given to serve the Master in this field. Antheir lives for the cause. If, in the judg- other young missionary who went to ment of the Board, th~se sad events and India last year writes that his boxes the increased need justify my leaving my are yet unpacked and he asks to be studies and proceeding at once to the transferred at once to Lien-chou. A field, I shall be very glad to do so. I member of the Hunan Mission shall hold myself in readiness to go at makes a similar offer. any time. I hope our government will take no steps that will lessen the effect We believe that the whole Church upon the natives of the dying testimony of wiII be as deeply stirred as the Board these faithful servants of God. has been by such expressions, and that they are indicative 'of the deep A senior in Princeton Theological and solemn determination of the Seminary writes that he is ready and Presbyterians of our country to anxious to step info· the gap made press the work at Lien-Chou with by the death of Mr. and Mrs. Peale. new vigor. He says that he can think of no greater privilege than being permitted AMY lIaCHlilIl, ONE OF THE MARTYRS (AGED 10)

MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In thecxxxix. Psalm, the sixteenth •might show my power in thee" ; or as verse is capable of quite another than of Cyrus: "I girded thee,· tho thou the usual rendering: knewest Me not."

In Thy Book, all the members of my life These laws of the Kingdom of God were written; find illustration in the life story of William Moon, LL.D. In 1839 he Which in continuance were fashioned, became totally blind, fwd, for more When as yet there was not a day. than fifty years of total darkness, gave himself up to a "work of the most In other words, the Psalmist passes strenuous, inspiring, and energetic nature that it is possible to conceive." WILLIAM MOON, LL.D. Raymond Blathwayt, who wrote his life story briefly in The Quiver, twelve from the contemplation of the grad- years ago, says of him, that, after ual development of the physical em- meeting many of the most remarkbryo in the mother to the thought of able men of the day, and with full another embryonic development-that knowledge of what they have done, of human history. God plans a be- he does" not hesitate to place William liever's life, determining his sphere Moon in the very front rank of all and work, in advance of birth; then these workers." by his Providence fashions the events which carry his purpose into per- Dr. Moon accepteq even his loss of formance as the days go by. But, be- vision as part of a DJvine plan, and, fore the first actual day of life has instead of repining, set himself to disd~wned, the fashion of the life has cover and develop that plan, in whicJ1 been determined, so that, even of total blindness should be found ~ Pharaoh, God can say: " For this pur- necessary factor! And we may not pose have I raised thee up that I anticipate the result sufficientlyt~. saY that this is his own testimony, fifty, four years after he entered this closed chamber of darkness, with God: "It has been for me a long night but a bright day. God has been pleased to: give me the talent of blindness, and I have tried to do my best not to bury my talent in the napkin of despair and hopelessness"-a new terminology of faith! Let the reader judge whether people, apparently shutout from serv- ice, may not, in their seeming calam- ity, find their opportunity-whether blindness may not practically be turned to vision. Dr. Moon began to consider bossed systems-the phonetic, short- whether he could not turn his mental hand, ordinary Roman letters, and attainments and acquisitions into the the Gall system, with its angular char- channels of invention for the benefit' acters. But he felt that upon all of of those who, like himself, were these great improvement was possible.

blind, but who, perhaps, unlike him- There must be the greatest simplicity self, had never had the use of the open to secure the largest availability, and eye, and had not learned many of the so he undertook to devise a new sys- tem in which absolute simplicity should be the leading feature. How well he succeeded is shown by the fact that, while the Braille method has ~n.9H$~. no less than one hundred and forty contractions, the Moon system uses ou, rll-·r, n"c, A- 10' .rAvr" only six in the English and none in the foreign. .1h'tlU'l) • The year aft~r his blindness began IIIo-r "'rr "UI rIAu>c,ru> Dr. Moon formed a small class of blind people in Brighton, and taught @itll1lan. them one of the existing embossed systems. It was the difficulty which UoI/r VA-r hl::ln .",rL, he found in their learning to read by it that drove him to simplify the al- .mntc~ phabet and reduce the number of marks and contractions. That orig- 0"'2' r Vlljr, jlr '''' ::lr .r1 rL,r", inal class has since grown into the lJa1tt,,~. well-known asylum for the blind in East Brighton, and in a little over VO VA:::Ir, .:::IU 16' , "'Lr",r .illll.bisIJ.

rA::ln VII.'. 10' AI- I .nLO'. IUlian.

onUL ':'An~.C/nlll. -A … LLLCII> ….

;Arabic. I-lUI IJr… " … 'JllrOIl J"n'.11 IlIr~ ~nial1.

n.. <-Jr Vir nr trll..,.. >'" .fI.!. (tkuk.

rol IICr r.. • L"·I.

half a century the Moon system had been applied to over four hundred lessons to be acquired only through and sixty languages and dialects!

VISIOn. He recognized the fact that, It was difficult work with the for- by a curious law of our being, the eign tongues-almost like inventing tide of sense perception, when one a new language entirely-and it was.

channel is closed, moves with in- curious to observe that these charac- creased volume and momentum ters which Dr. Moon had devised un- through the remaining channels; and consciously reproduced some of the so with blind people, the touch is most ancient alphabets-Hittite, Moa- generally more acute, and sometimes bite, Egyptian; and latterly he adopt- so marvelously keen and quick that ed their method of reading forwa.rd its sensitiveness makes eyes of the and backward, in what the Greeks fingers. called the "ox-plowing" style, down At the time when William Moon one furrow and up another-a very became blind, this field had already easy plan for the blind, as in this way so been entered. There were four em- the] do not easily lose their place.

DR. MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE BLIND

TBB YORK .MINSTER CATBIllDlIAL, IN RAlSIID OVrLINEB, lI'OR THE BLIND Not only has reading been thus the Moon system, were put into CIrmade possible for the blind, but vari- culation. A machine was made in ous forms of instruction through America, specially for Dr. Moon, that raised figures and pictures. The throws off .five hundred embossed whole of Euclid is done in these em- sheets in an hour. The Moon books bossed pages; also various astronom- are sold at less than cost of producical outlines, representing the solar tion, and the demand far exceeds possystem, eclipses, constellations, the sible supply. A hundred new commoon and its phases, change of sea- positors could be set at work if funds sons, the comets, with stars shining allowed, and 3,000,000 blind are tothrough, etc. There are embossed day waiting to have their needs suphouses and animals, portraits of nota- plied. ble people, accurate map of Palestine, the desert journeyings of Israel, etc. The system is so simple that almost anyone can learn it in an hour or two. It is very evident that Dr. Moon The alphabet consists of eight of the was a hard worker. He dared at- Roman letters unaltered, fourteen tempt an English Dictionary for the others with parts left out, and five Blind, in ten volumes, .with 25,000 new simple forms. Two old ladies, words, and a Biblical Dictionary in respectively eighty-five and ninetytwelve volumes. Between 1847 and five years old, taught themselves to 1893 nearly 200,000 volumes of the read by the Moon system, and twenty Bible and other books, prepared on little girls in Mrs. Bowen Thompson's Syrian schools learned in less the proportion is often 2 or even 3 to than an hour. 1,000. So much is the Moon system valued that home teaching societies A blind organ-grinder in Paris was and free lending libraries are estab- ' seen varying the monotony of his em- lished in about one hundred places in ployment by reading the Moon copy Britain, and many in America and of John's Gospel in French. At least other lands. one hundred blind Moslems in Cairo were found reading in Arabic, and a Over the entrance of Casa Guidi, blind Copt, the first blind man in in Florence, is an inscription in Itali- Egypt who learned to read, did so in an, which may be translated thus: one night by the Moon alpha~et. What wonder if it has been called "God's Here lived and died Elizabeth Barrett own aiphabet," for who else but He Browning, who with the heart of a woman combined the science of a scholar and the Jlr. lallnnn's SHmplifiro tUp~abef fnr f~e )1; (hto.

A B …. … C0 ~ F0 H KL M N , … d – .. ,- -, X A wi ~ wi oj " J ~" J ..,..;..;. -J ,J 0 p T .Q…, R S U V W YZ & e ,.; – oiJ V r~ , / :> …J .,I G., 0,.. 0 S L 0 VE … ~/ -~ Jr J ":';;..,,1 r could have raised up such a man for spirit of a poet; and by her verse made such a work?* a golden ring betw~n England and Italy.

The inventor has been at home with A grateful Florence raises this memothe Lord since 1894, and knows the rial. 1861. joy which he used to say would be next to that of meeting the Lord- We have often thought, in passing "meeting the many blind who had by the unpretentious building in been led to think of better things by Brighton where William Moon lived, the reading of the Scriptures in the worked, and died, that to angelic eyes type it had been his privilege and joy there is a nobler inscription: to invent." To him who, to the tenderness of a The number of blind in Great loving heart, united the skill of an in- Britain and Europe average about 1 ventor and the devotion of a Christian to every 1,000. In the United States disciple; and who, by his system of emthere are 50,000. In Asia and Egypt bossed letters, gave sight to the blind, * Subscriptions and donations will be thankfully and opened the treasures of the Word of God to millions of sightless readers. A received by ~iss MOOD, I04, Queen's Road, Brighton, world-wide community of the blind fol- Sussex, F;ngland. low him· with grateful affection and memory.

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND ',WORK OF DR. JOSEPH PLUMB COCHRAN REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of J'oreign Missions Dr. Joseph P. Cochran was for and foreigners, members of the imtwenty-seven years in active mis- perial court at Teheran, and high sionary service in the Presbyterian officials, with singular unanimity Mission of Northwest Persia. His recognized their deceased friend as a man far above the ordinary rank. Some spoke of him in Persian phrase as "the unique man," and others as·" just one bit of love." Through his widely recognized ele- vation of character, along with his accomplishments in the languages and etiquette of the country, and more than all by his conscientious devotion to his calling· as a messen- ger of Christian truth, Dr. Cochran has added greatly to the honor of the Christian name and has en- larged the influence of the Chris- tian faith in Persia and surround- ing lands.

JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, M.D. Joseph Cochran was born of de- voted missionary parents in Persia widely established reputation for in 1855, and in his younger boyhood professional skill; and his strong went to America to carryon his hold upon the confidence and affec- studies. After completing scientions of all classes of the Persian tific and medical courses, he repeople, gave him a distinction that turned, in 1878, to his native soil to caused his death in August last to engage in medical missionary serappear as a most serious blow to vice. He soon showed himself to missionary work. The tributes to be a well-equipped physician and the memory of this "beloved phy- surgeon, a young man of clear judgsician," coming from many ranks ment, with a sincere attachment to and conditions of men in Persia and the people of the land. elsewhere, leave no doubt that the opinion of the British Consul Gen- Two years later, through the eral in Tabriz, that in him we have generosity of friends in the Westlost "an extraordinary man," is the minister Presbyterian Church, of well-nigh universal conviction of Buffalo, N. Y., the foundations of the great masses of Persians to Westminister Hospital were laid in whom Dr. Cochran was known. Christians and Moslems, natives Urumia. The history of this insti- tion would be a professional biog- raphy of Dr. Cochran himself. Here

unfolded and ripened his rare skill tary officer from a town some six in the treatment of disease and the days distant from Urumia had been handling of the surgeon's knife, his a patient at the hospital for a numalert judgment, his accurate knowl- ber of weeks. Two Christian edge of men, advancing him in preachers passing through that reputation to a degree seldom at- town, which was inhabited by the tained by foreigners in this strange most bigoted Moslems, found him land. His success was the more a warm friend in time of need. The astonishing, as for a long time he general gave these preachers of the did not have any competent medi- Gospel so hearty a welcome and cal assistance or counsel. In the praised their friend, the "Hakim absence of anyone to supply the Sahib," so loudly that the suspicious lack of his own modest pen, the citizens of the place also united to world will never know of his num- show the evangelists much kindness. berless n;markable surgical achieve- It has become almost an equivalent ments. of a safe-conduct through disturbed or hostile regions for < men to an- The necessarily small financial re- nounce themseh/~ .as the men of the sources of this humble missionary "Hakim Sahib:1t. ,.1,""1hospital caused Dr. Cochran's executive ability to be put to severe In the fall of the year 1880, when tests to make his balance-sheets the hospital was still incomplete, the square from year to year. In prog- Kurdish invasion under the famous ress of time, however, the doctor's Sheik Obeid -allah occurred, and admiring friends in Buffalo sup- brought conspicuously to notice plied one convenience after another, some of the more sterling traits of until the hospital's equipment was Dr. Cochran's character. He had the best in the land. It came to be made the friendship of the sheik known far and wide, in Persia and during a visit to his mountain home, without. Men in remote regions and now wished to avoid an open heard of the wonderful doctor and rupture with him, especially as that his charitable retreat for the sick, would prevent his securing the proand came at great pains to its doors tection of the sheik for the inoffenbegging for help. There were sive Christian popUlation. But it among them men and women of was a delicate matter for him, the many creeds and nationalities from friend of the Persians and constantthe distant parts of Persia, from the ly residing among them, even· to plains of the Tigris, from the Cau- seem to recognize the sheik and casus. And when they returned to his 30,000 warriors otherwise than their homes it was to scatter far as open enemies. But notwithstandand wide the story of the amazing ing malignant efforts to prejudice benevolence which they had experi- the Persian officials against Dr. enced and the unheard-of skill of Cochran, he was called in by them the Christian "Hakim Sahib," as to mediate with the sheik and the Persians call the foreign doctor. bring about a delay in his bombard- ment of the city. In these delicate Early last summer a certain mili-

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN PERSIA

negotiations the doctor succeeded started. The pain increasing, the and at the same time retained the bonesetter decided that the bone had confidence of both parties. The in- been cracked, and so he took a skein cident went far to establish Dr. of cotton and, twisting it around the Cochran's name for straightforward- leg, passed a long stick through and ness, trustworthiness, and cool-head- twisted the skein with the stick, in edness. order to exert the necessary pressure to close the crack in the bone, and In surgical practise Dr. Cochran then put the leg up in little narrow was continually meeting with cases splints, with a bandage soaked in where the native surgeons have so glue. As a result of all this treatmaltreated the patient that either ment, not only was the flesh terribly the case can not be saved, or else the bruised, but the periosteum of the result of long and difficult effort is bone was violently inflamed, which only crowned by limited success. A resulted in the death of the entire good example of this was a boy who length of the bone. had been tripped up by a playmate, sustaining a slight injury on the leg A number of Kurdish chiefs were below the knee. The village bone- received as patients, some of them setter was called in, who rubbed and coming long distances. Not far from kneaded the flesh of the leg so vio- the Persian frontier, on the slope of lently that general inflammation was one of the wildest gorges in Turkish IOU 01/ Oil. COOJlIU.N'S DISPICNS.l.BY I'ATIICNTII A'r TBB aOSPITAI. IN I1BUII1.1.

Kurdistan, dwells- a chief whose dignation moved him to make a firm power in those regions is second remonstrance with the Persian govonly to that of Sheik Mohammed ernment for their supine indifference Sadik. This man, with his tribe, over such outrages. His representaholds undisputed "sway over quite a tions caused the Persians to call a large territory, while from travelers halt in the Kurdish determination on distant roads his robber bands to wipe out the whole of that Chrisbring tribute to their chief. Sutu tian population. But the Dasht Beg's nephew was taken ill, and in Kurds could not brook such intercourse of time appeared at the hos- ference with their red-handed policy pital, bearing a letter from his no- of extermination. So they began torious uncle, which resembled very their plottings against the life of the closely the letter which introduced man who seemed to stand across Naaman, the leper. It read some- their pathway, but likewise against what as follows: the man to whom they were deeply indebted for important professional Now, when this letter is come unto services. Out of these fiendish thee, behold I have therewith sent Kazin, schemings came the deplorable murmy nephew, to thee, that thou mayest re- der of the Rev. Benjamin W." Labacover him of his. disease, and when with ree. Dr. Cochran's grief was most God's help thou hast cured him, dismiss poignant, as he fully realized that him under proper escort, that he may ar- the blow had been intended for himrive safely among his friends and relate self. Doubtless many a day afterthe favors and blessings conferred upon ward in the year and a half of him. tangled negotiations with the exas- perating Persian government and of He had an escort of prominent revengeful threats upon his life from men from different districts, all with the Kurds, as well as of misunderailments of their own. Dr. Cochran standings with our own governwas able to do much for the comfort ment, the shadow of his own death of all of these men, and they went off as a certain sequel to that murder to their distant homes rejoicing in must have darkened his vision of the benefits received. There were a life. The one special comfort his number of Persian and Mohammedans friends have in regard to his death is and Kurds as well, who were deeply that he died (of typhoid fever) impressed by their stay in the hospi- quietly in his home, and not by the tal, and went away praising the re- roadside at the hand of Kurdish asligion that prompts its adherents to sassins. such works of charity and love. Dr. Cochran's personality was a Not long ago, when the Dasht striking one. Tho somewhat un- Kurds attacked the Christians of der the average height, his appear- Tergawer, devastating their homes, ance would impress strangers anyburning some of them to death, where as being a man of unusual shooting others of them, and among force. No less impr~ssive to his acthem innocent women, one of whom quaintances was his retiring dispowas the venerable and godly mother of one of our most worthy native pastors, Dr. Cochran's righteous in-

sition and self-effacement among men. . ficient service to his generation in the No man in the mission probably had medical education of a considerable a larger degree of self-reliance than number of native young men, Chris- he, yet no one was more modest in tian and Moslem, who are now widely stating his judgment on current prob- scattered in Persia and Turkey. They lems. Unselfishness was stamped are actuated in some measure, we upon his every association in life. He hope, by the high principles of their lived to serve others. Men stood in noble instructor and exampler. Un- awe of him because of his dignified doubtedly much is due to Dr. Coch- reserve, but there was no withholding ran's influence in the breaking down of his powers from the humblest appli- of old-time prejudices against Chris- cant for his professional attention. It tian science, which has become ap- was rare to see in ,him any signs of parent among the Persians in the impatience, no matter how the people communities where he and his stu- thronged about him. Such self-c.on- dents have become known. We re- trol was a constant wonderment to his call the story Dr. Cochran told us associates. His readiness to sacrifice a few years ago of a well-known, very- himself was impressively exhibited at strict seyyid of our city, who was the outset of his last illness. One of the most anxious to have Dr. Cochran chief mollahs of the city was down attend a member of his family. The with typhoid fever, and was urgent mati could not, however, bring him- to have another visit from his much- self to face the prejudices of his big- trusted physician. Tho not in a oted neighbors until he 'was able to state of health to warrant the effort, announce a dream in which the but not wishing to disappoint the old prophet had appeared to him, inform- man, Dr. Cochran summoned strength ing him that it was perfectly allow- and rode to the door of his patient, able in the sight of God to avail of but fainted on entering the house. the skill and remedies of the success- Dr. Cochran's extended profession- ful Christian physician from the West.

al services among the subjects of the The crowning grace of Dr. Coch- shah, and his distribution of relief in ran's character was his supremely famine times, had become known .to religious purpose of life. His splen- his majesty, and he had twice be- did abilities, his influence over men, stowed decorations upon him, in his gracious manners and culture (he acknowledgment of his great benev- has been called the first gentleman in olences. When presented to the shah Persia), were all together consecrated in 1888, the king seemed much pleased to the service of Him whom he called to receive him, and proceeded to ply Lord and Master. Had he remained him with a perfect torrent of ques- -in America he might have attained tions about the condition of his Chris- high professional rank, and might tian subjects on the Turkish frontier. have amassed wealth, but all these The doctor was able to answer the allurements never seemed for an queries as rapidly as they fell from the hour to dull his devotion to his service shah's lips. for Christ in Persia. He renounced Dr. Cochran also rendered bene- them all for the privilege of taking

part in planting here in Persia a been able to shave and wash my head branch of the evangelical Church of and undergo all the necessary rela- the Lord Jesus. His whole heart was tions to an effectual prayer."

in every department of the missionary Dr. Cochran told him he could ar- work. Tho too modest often to range for that by leaving a single preach in the pulpit, yet when he did band over his eyes merely. When he so he was listened to with c10sest at- was roody the doctor removed this tention. It goes without saying, band and held the Testament before however, that his own strenuous loy- him. He could easily see the title, alty to high Christian principle was New Testament, or "New Boncise,"

a more persuasive argument with men as it is in Persian. Repeating this and than his most winsome speech. assuring himself that he saw every His direct contact with patients in letter, he raised both hands toward hospital and dispensary afforded him heaven and uttered a most fervent and abundant opportunity to preach the touching prayer of gratitude to God Gospel. On one occasion a man came and to "His Holy Spirit, Jesus to the hospital, suffering with cata- Christ."

ract. The case was interesting, be- His hospital work was saturated cause he was a pious Moslem. He with his evangelistic missionary aims.

came convinced that a "merciful God In the religious services of the insti- will use this means for the restoration tution he was especially careful to of lost sight." Almost the first ques- provide that Moslem patients should tion he asked on arriving was: get some instruction in the truths of "Doctor, can you read? Christianity in their own language.

Well, then, you know what blindness He was a man of prayer, and in his means to one who has not seen for own quiet way impressed upon his at- three years. All the people of the tendants his sense of the need of village used to bring their notes and prayer in the attainment of the best deeds to me, and I often read our holy results in the hospital work. In his books to them, but now, except for the extensive visits among the higher little I have memorized, I am as much classes of Mohammedans he did not of an animal as any of them." fail to commend the Gospel of Christ, He was fond of discussing relig- and he often drew, their attention to ious themes, and soon demanded that the superior comforts and assurances prayers be conducted daily in his of the Christian faith as death ap- room. On the day that Dr. Cochran proached.

had promised to let him open his eyes Who shall estimate, this side of and see if the operation was a suc- eternity, the value of such a Christian cess, he addressed the doctor very life in the midst of a population like seriously, saying: the Persian, standing in a position to "I have a petition. I wish the· words command the closest scrutiny, and of Christ, in the Testament, to be the never failing in presenting an almost first thing my opened eyes shall fall ideal image of the matchless Lord he upon, but am unprepared to-day, for served? To that Lord be all the since you operated on me I have not praise and honor.

A CHINESE OFFICIAL AND HIS

The ollclal's wife has" Lily.feet," which can be seen beneath her dress THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET" IN CHINA BY EMMA INVEEN, HANGCHOW, CHINA During the Cheo Dynasty, 1122-255 which she wound about her feet, B.C., a ruler of the kingdom of Wei tighter and tighter, until they looked married a girl named Chwang-chiang, like bows-hence the name (( kungof the kingdom of Chi. She was Iwi" (bow shoes). What was a mofamous for her beauty, and a poet of ment's thought in pleasure soon be- Wei wrote a poem in praise of her, came a custom, for the example of the but made no mention of her feet. This palace was followed by the people, is an evidence that, in those ancient and the custom has become fixed times, the evil practise of compress- among those who care a whit for ing the feet into a shapeless mass was their social standing. not yet in vogue. When, then, did the practise begin? Another story is that Tong-kwen- heo, an emperor of the Chi Dynasty, In the time of the Southern Tang had a concubine whom he loved very Dynasty (289 A.D.) an emperor much. Her name was Yu-r (Jade), named Li Hestsu, who loved pleas- after the precious stone so much valure, had a concubine named Yao- ued by the Chinese. She was also niang, who was a beautful dancer. As very beautiful, and for her the emthe emperor watched her through the peror built a magnificent palace and mazes of the dance, he conceived the set lotus flowers of gold in the tile idea that it would enhance her charms floors for the lady to walk on. When if her feet were wound in silk. He she walked it was as tho her feet therefore presented her with some, dropped lotus flowers, or her £oot-

prints were lilies, hence the name around the heel and instep until the "Chin-lien" (Golden Lily), for very instep bulges up and the toes and heel small feet. nearly meet under the sale. This Whatever the origin of the practise, causes the weight of the body to rest the fact remains that nearly all the upon the heel, and results in a gait women of the Chinese race have be- similar to walking on stilts. These come victims of this cruel and perni- bandages and an inner pair of soft cious fashion. The higher the family shoes are never removed day or night, in the social scale, the smaller the except for bathing and dressing. From feet of the women, so that often the lack of proper care," the feet some- feet have been cramped to three times becomes a mass of corruption, inches in length, so that the women as every hospital in China could tes- are helpless and need the support of tify. Many a woman has been sacri- servants to enable them to move about ficed on the altar of this senseless the house. The Hakkas in South China, practise, and many more have been the Canton boat population, the ab- rendered cripples for life.

origines, the women of some districts But notwithstanding this, and all in West China, and the Manchus, are the other evident evils, Chinese have the only exceptions to those who ob- not been wanting who are ready to serve the otherwise universal custom. argue in favor of the fashion. " Bound " Yang-chow-tih chiah, Su-chow-tih feet are so beautiful. Compare the deo" is a common saying among the masculine swagger of a large-footed Chinese. It expresses the prevailing woman with the graceful swaying sentiment that Yangchow produces golden lilies! Bound feet assist wo- the smallest and prettiest feet and men to do their duty, which is to stay Suchow the best-looking heads. at home and not to gad about in their Hundreds of millions of Chinese neighbors' houses. Bound feet pro- women and girls are thus in abject duce virtue and good conduct. Out- bondage to a custom as cruel as it is of-doors are countless temptations to hideous, entailing unspeakable suffer- eye and ear. The women who stay at ing on the mothers and certain de- home never know about these, and so generation of the race. This custom retain their innocence. Bound feet has held sway over them for more are distinctly conducive to health than 1,600 years, and "for each pair and longevity. See how many more of small feet there has been shed a old wom~n than men there are in kang (barrel) of tears." China! This is because women with The shape of the "lily shoe" has small feet do not wopk hard. More- varied in different parts of China, over, the shut-ins do not see and from one very short and stumpy to grieve over the unobtainable, so they those longer and more pointed. .The are not envious, but have hearts at process of binding has usually begun rest, a condition which is very health- about the age of six or seven years, ful indeed for women."

first binding the toes together and " Confucius says that women gradually drawing the smaller toes should be weak and men strong. This under, tightening the bandages is the proper order."

WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

These and other similar arguments edicts, with no better results. Here have eminated from the masculine and there a Chinese scholar has also mind. The favorite plea from the wo- written a tract exhorting the people to men has been that "a small-footed abolish the custom.

Such were the conditions when mis- sionaries appeared on the scene, abollt one hundred years ago. Needless to say, the Protestant missionary ladies . used all possible effort to create a sen- timent against foot-binding, and so far as lay in their power required the abolition of the practise among girls who were committed to their care for support and training. But the work was very difficult-so much so, that sometimes the battle was given over and hope waited a more propitious time. The troubles were not all on the side of the missionary, for often- ~'LILY FOOT" BOUND times girls whose feet had been al- lowed a natural growth felt that the girl has better chances for a favorable disgrace of having (( big feet" was marriage." more than could be borne, and un- der the fire of persecution many a girl From time to time the Chinese have themselves made attempts to break up the evil practise. When the Manchus came into power, about three hundred years ago, they issued an edict ordering the men to shave their heads and wear queues and the wo- men to unbind their feet, and both men and women to adopt the Man- chu dress. The common saying- Men submitted, women not, Age submitted, children not, The living submitted, the dead not- bears testimony to the fact that the THB " LILY FOOT" UNBOUND edicts were not entirely obeyed. Men submitted to the queue, but the wo- The sole of the shoe of grown women is sometimes a8 men held on to their little feet. Men small as 3 incbes in length adopted the dress, but little children and the dead still wear the ancient "opened a wood shop." This is a Chinese dress, with alterations. Two contemptuous expression for simulatother emperors have issued similar ing bound feet by inserting a wooden block under the heel of the foot, thus·

ralsmg it and allowing only the toes course of conversation, the subject to rest on the ground, which were en- one day turned upon foot-binding and cased in as small a shoe as possible. But many brave girls in those days of anti-foot-binding tracts. Follow,ing a persecution stood out against jeers and slander, and with God's help did sudden inspiration, Mrs. Little said: much to start the reform and make " Now there is something I can do it popular. Mission schools, through for Chinese women. I can secure such girls, laid the foundation of the quantities of these tracts and put them movement which is now making such into the hands of women in families rapid progress. with whom we come in contact, and whom missionaries rarely meet." Ere Anti-Foot-Binding Society Hankow, the next port, was sighted, Mrs. Little had formulated a plan by The first attempt at organized ef- which to call in the cooperation of all fort against foot-binding is the Anti- foreign ladies resident in China Foot-binding Society, started at whose husbands were engaged in Amoy in 1874, among the native commercial or civil life. Very few Of Christians in the district. Since then these ladies could speak Chinese and similar societies have been organized had no direct intercourse with the in nearly every center where mission- Chinese, but they could wurk through ary effort has created a sentiment in their English-speaking Chinese serfavor of such work. In the early days vants. The society was organized, some mission schools permitted foot- with headquarters in Shanghai, and binding, because any attempt to inter- had for its object: fere with the hoary custom would result in dispersing the girls and send- To print and distribute pamphlets, ing them back into heathen darkness. leaflets, and pictures among the Chinese Now every boarding-school, heathen on the subject of the prevailing practise of as well as Christian, has only natural- foot-binding, to encourage the formation of footed girls the whole land over! leagues, and in other ways to influence native opinion. It also proposes to offer The· year 1895 saw the birth of the from time to time prizes for the best "Tien Tsu Hwei" (Natural-foot So- Chinese essays on the subject. ciety), an organization born, not made, in the mind of' one who evi- As .rapidly as possible, secretaries dently came" to the kingdom for such were appointed in all the open ports a time as this": Mrs. Archibald and in as many interior cities as could Little, whose husband was a pioneer be reached. In the latter, missionaries of Western civilization in far Western were the only foreign residents, and, China. In the spring of that year as the work grew, they naturally be- Mr. and Mrs. Little were traveling came more and more the active workfrom Chungking down the Yangtse ers. In less than three months after to Shanghai. The only other pas- the birth of the idea the Tien Tsu senger on board the little steamer Hewi was fully launched, amidst from Schang was an American mis- some opposition and ridicule. The sionary lady, invalided home. In the first report, covering a period of eighteen months, tells of 18,000 tracts circulated and other things accom-

plished. The reading of these tracts, to Canton, where it resulted in the prepared in the first instance by mis- formation of a native society which sionaries and native Christians, in- soon had 10,000 members. spired non-Christian Chinese scholars to write tracts also. A notable case Another influential tract, " The was the so-called Suifu appeal, which Human Poem," with a preface by the "gave the first real impetus to the great viceroy, Chang Chi-tung, has work among the Chinese." Mr. Chao, also been largely used. A "memorial a literary man, returning from Pekin to the emperor of China was drawn to his home in Suifu, "found his Iit- up by Dr. Fryer, and signed by a thousand foreign ladies residing in the ILLUSTRATION FROM AN ANTI.FQOT·BINDING TRACT TO SHOW THE PAINFUL RESULTS OF THE PRACTISE tie girl crying over her binding, and, East, and on behalf of 15,000 women having already come across some of of the International Union of Europe our tracts, felt himself moved to write and America." This, however, bore a better one." This appeal, signed by no immediate result, except that the himself and five of his literary friends, emperor was said to have approved of was found posted on the city gate. A it. The time was not ripe for an imcopy was taken by a missionary and perial edict. sent to the Chungking committee. Its value was immediately recognized, In all, during the nine years of the being the production of a Chinese society's existence, over400,000 tracts scholar in no way connected with the have been sent out from headquarters ofttime despised foreigner. Tens of in Shanghai, and have penetrated to thousands of copies were printed and nearly every corner of China. Addistributed all over the west and sent ditional tracts have been printed in to Shanghai, whence it found its way other centers, such as Chen-tu, Chungking, and Si-ngan-fu. The 80-

ciety now prints twenty-five leaflets, I including the now famous edict issued by the empress dowager, and throne, has not had very much effect the anti-foot-binding pledge, and Dr. upon the purely Chinese custom.

The society's pledge is printed on red paper, and reads thus: Natural-foot Society A firm and natural walk. My body, hair, and skin were received from my parents. As my body came to me complete, so it shall return complete. I dare not inj ure or destroy it.

Pledge: Gladly I enter the tien Tsu Hwei (Natural-foot Society). I wish to be free from the pain of a lifetime.

I also promise to do my best to persuade my relations and neighbors, all of them, as virtuous women, to preserve the entire body from mutilation."

In some places shoe competitions were held, and prizes offered for the most practical and beautful shoe.

THB IMPERIAL EDICT AGA.INST FOOT-BINDING Timothy Richard's "Roentgen Rays Tract."

The imperial edict reads as follows: Decree of empress dowager, abolishing AN ANTI-FOOT-BINDING TRACT the old law prohibiting intermarriage between Chinese and Manchus. Also as the ThIS pictures the disadvantages of foot·binding, In that custom of foot-binding among Chinese small-footed women ca.n not escape from fire and flood women is injurious to the health, the gentry and notables of Chinese descent The most popular shoe now is a plain are commended earnestly to exhort their black satin or cotton slipper with families and all who come under their in- leather soles. fluence to abstain henceforth from that evil practise, and by these means gradually abolish the custom forever.

Not a very strong edict; a recommendation rather than a prohibition, which, coming from a Manchu source, the usurpers of the Chinese

THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

The Present Outlook has lately received great momentum through the hearty sympathy and act- A sentiment in favor of natural feet ive cooperation of the higher officials, is beginnig to pervade all classes of among whom may be mentioned the society. The old stereotyped phrase, Governor of Shantung, the viceroys of "It is our custom," is passing into Chih-li and Sze-chuan, Hupeh, and oblivion; instead the ear is becoming Hunan. Literary leaders have taken familiar with a new one: (( Chan chioh it up, and Mohammedans have fallen puh hsin" (Bound feet are not the into line. Everywhere," east and south, west and north," the reform ILLUSTRATION FRO>! A ROENTGEN RAY TRACT meets with response, and ere many years more we shall speak of the " lily fashion). All freely aCKnowledge foot" as a thing of the past, and relethat Chinese woman suffers from three evils: illiteracy, foot-binding, gate it to the realm of ancient Chiand too close confinement at home. Foot-binding is slowly but surely nese curios! God speed the day! passing away. The ancient custom is A Christian Chinese, who was sent doomed. It is, perhaps, not too optimistic to say that in a large ma- to the World's Fair at St. Louis, has jority of the better-class homes the returned to his native city of Hangyounger daughters and granddaugh- chow, and is now giving the people ters are growing up with natural feet, his impressions of the · fair, and and many of the older girls whose especially of the Chinese exhibit. He feet were already bound before the deprecated the fact that so prominent wave of reform struck them are do- a part of the exhibit consist of things ing what they can in loosening band- which are a disgrace to China, footages and encouraging their feet to grow. The common people, as in all ILLUSTRATION FRdM A. ROENTGEN RAY TRACT reforms, follow more slowly, but if "as the wind blows, so the grass binding among them. It is not many bend s," it is not perhaps too much years since foot-binding was conto hope that in another ten years even sidered a disgrace ; in fact, it was the common people will have discard- reckoned as the crowning glory of ed the old custom and fallen into line Chinese womanly beauty! When a with the leaders of reform. girl was offered in marriage her value was enhanced by the smallness of her The crusade against foot-binding feet ; now the young man who has received an education on Western

lines no longer desires a girl with Truly, we are living in a time of " lily feet." marvelous opportunity. The very at- mosphere is pregnant with reform. The progress of the reform move- The crusade against foot-binding is ment in some places has been nothing but one expression of the fermentashort of marvelous: eight hundred tion that is at work in the hitherto women in one city unbound their feet inert Chinese race. Educational rein one month, and, as an inducement form is another-a slow but sure to lead others to follow their example, breaking away from the old standards their' names were posted up on the and methods and customs, and a reach- Yamen gate! ing out after the things of modern times. A rather peculiar development of the natural foot reform is the opening A Chinese lady said yesterday: "If of schools directly under the manage- we could only go out and walk, and ment of local societies. One such was not always have to be carried in a opened in Chungking, with the closed sedan!" One can safely daughter of an official at the head prophesy that the time is not far diswho herself wrote a tract against tant when such as she will surely have the evil custom. Within a few all the freedom now enjoyed by her months another school has been more favored sister from the West. opened by the Shanghai society.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION THE VIEWS OF MISSIONARIES. SECRETARIES, EDITORS, PASTORS. AND LAYMEN The subject of practical unity, suggestions as to both the possibilities both of doctrine and of effort between and limitations of such federated the different branches of Christ's union. Church militant, in all lands where the Cross has been planted, as a center Tho the whole world .is "the of faith and a signal of advance, is field" for our occupation and tillage, attracting, if not absorbing, so much it is quite possible that conditions may attention that, like Banquo's ghost, it so vary in the home section and the will not "down" at anyone's bid- foreign as to make what is desirable ding. and possible in one, undesirable or impracticable in the other. Hence we It seems wise, therefore, to put, side give as ample space as our necessary by side, for comparison, the ex- limits allow for the expression of the pressed opinions of conspicuous lead- convictions of various writers upon ers in Christian thought and Chris- either or both departments of Church tian movements, philanthropic and enterprise and activity. missionary in character; and so gather

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

FEDERATION ON THE FOREIGN East that the Western world was FIELD moving against the Chinese empire.

B1SHOP J. AI. THOBURN, OF lNDIA In that same China there is going A few years ago there was wit- on at the present hour, another, and nessed in China an extraordinary greater, contest between the agericies spectacle which for a time absorbed of light and of darkness. Here and the attention of the world. Five there may be found a little band of small armies, each representing a disciples, representing the world's European power, with one body of Savior, striving to overthrow the Japanese and one of American troops, powers of evil, and to bring in the had assembled to go to the relief of reign of righteousness and peace. The the imperiled foreigners in Peking. outer world takes little note of this Seven nations were represented, but contest, but, to every man of vision, the force was not large, and the task it represents itself clearly as one was beset with difficulties and dangers of the most momentous struggles of many kinds. Success was by no which has ever challenged the cour- age and faith of the Christian world.

means certain, and the whole <:ivilized Not only China and all Asia, but in- world looked on with painful sus- deed the whole non-Christian world, pense. Could the soldiers reach is concerned. The invaders are very Peking? If they did, could they few-one to every four hundred thou- force an entry and rescue the men sand of the opposing host-and can and women who were watching and not afford to neglect the slightest ad- praying for their speedy coming. vantage. What can strengthen their What line of march should they take? position, what do they need in the What plans should they adopt to way of organization? What will in- force an entry? How create and vigorate them with new life, inspire maintain a commissariat? A dozen them with courage, increase their questions, all painfUlly practical, were faith, and hasten their assured tri- discussed, not only on the spot, but umph ? These questions suggest all over Europe and America. This their own answer – united effort, little force must be wisely directed, concerted action, a common host to and every possible resource used represent a common cause.

promptly and courageously. No one will misunderstand these In this crisis one thought suggest- terms. Of course, I do not mean ed itself to every soldier and observer, that the missionaries shall all as- as if all were moved by a common semble at a single point, unite in a instinct. There must be one supreme single organization or church, or em- leader. Organizat~on must provide ploy the same methods. The seven against disorder, and make pos- militant powers which were repre- sible effective action. The chief com- sented in the" march on Peking did mander was selected, alignments not waste any time in talking of made, a line of march chosen, and the political union. As nations,. they re- little force so directed that in a few served their rights and responsibili- weeks it began to be realized in the ties, but, on the field, they united and

pressed forward to accomplish the to embrace all the Christians of India.

specific object of overthrowing the Great ecclesiastical organizations are hostile forces and rescuing the heroic not made, they grow; the busy men of band whose lives were in imminent to-day have other and better work than danger. to attempt impracticable and fruitless The missionaries in most of the tasks, but can do much in the way of great fields are in no personal danger, cooperation and in the cultivation of a but are struggling under crushing fraternal spirit worthy of their work.

burdens, attempting almost impossible Missionaries are increasing rapidly tasks, confronting formidable prob- in number, and every token indicates lems, sketching the boundary lines of that the ratio of increase will advance Christian empires; in short, summon- rather than recede in the immediate ing the aid of forces which are to future. The time for intelligent and revolutionize the world, and, abov~ all courageous mISSIOnary action has other living men, they need every ad- come. The gates of nearly an the na- vantage which organized coopera- tions have been thrown open wide to tion can give. us. God forbid that we should shrink It is too early to decide questions from entering, and when we do en- which belong to the ultimate organi- ter, when India and China and Afri- zation of Christian empires in the ca shall have five thousand mission- great mission fields, but not too soon aries each, and other countries five to provide for plans of united effort thousand more, it will double the for the effective distribution of mis- strength and effectiveness of the sionary forces, for the creation of mighty host if all can be organized Christian literature, for the founda- for concerted action. A common love tion of Christian institutions, adapted moves them to action, a common hope to the common wants of all Chris- inspires them and assures them of vic- tians, tho bearing different names tory; and if a sUl"reme effort is made and coming from different lands. to keep in touch with the Leader and Wild talk on the subject has been Commander of the Lord's host, they heard at times in the past, and some can not become separated from one attempts at union have ended in dis- another. We all believe in a good time mal failurll, but in most cases have coming when all the believers of the been misdirected. The difference be- earth shall in very deed, in outward tween corporate union and concerted life as well as in the inward spirit, action has not been kept clearly in become one in Christ Jesus. May God view. The question of a common hasten that day of joy! But, when it statement of doctrine is not even to does come,· and the historian of the be mentioned. The rights and priv- future sits down to write the story of ileges of existing churches are not its consummation, I ventare to say that involved. The practical and vital he will place on record the statement question at issue is that of united that, under God, the chief agency in action. It is useless even to discuss hastening the hallowed consummation the question of a framework for an was the great missionary movement ecclesiastical structure wide enough of the twentieth century.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

REASONS FOR. CLOSER.~UNION duplicated. One large hospital can be better equipped than two or three, SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D., PRESIDI':NT can have a better staff of physicians and nurses, and at less expense. The OF THE AMERICAN BOAR!' same is true of institutions for higher education. A single press in a given On February 7, 1812, the first mis- field can work for all, and furnish sionaries of the American Board re- more and better literatUre. ceived instructions so broad that they sound like the modern principles of As to the difficulties, they are far those who are most earnest for feder- greater at home than abroad. For ation. The first reason why there is years the gr.eatest foreign missionary a closer federation of work on foreign problems ha've been at home. A lead- . mission fields than in our home land ing missionary expert, who has been is that it started right. Furthermore, over the field more than once, writes; to supplant false religion, supersti- "I have sometimes thought that, if tion, and paganism with the pure re- the missionary societies of North ligion of Christ was a stupendous America and the British Isles could, task. It was, therefore, most natural by the use of statesmanship and by for the missionaries to mini11li:=e their the help of the Spirit of God, both of differences. Again, they were few which are indispensable, exactly solve and often in peril, and common dan- this comity problem, they would acger always brings men closer to- complish results equivalent to adding gether. Thus, from the very begin- two or more thousand missionaries." ning, they were far in advance of the Certainly we rejoke that there is a home churches, and have always kept better promise here at home. The re- so. cent movement in this country to co- operate in Christian work is unmis- The present growing trend toward takable, and is. in harmony with the a closer federation in mIssIOnary best thought of our day, which urges work abroad should be encouraged cooperation, not antagonism, and for 'the following reasons; economy in every department. The executive officers at home are recog- First. It is in harmony with the nizing these rapidly changing condilast wish of Christ, who prayed that tions, and approving of a federation we may be one. While organic union abroad which would not have been is impossible, by a closer federation possible twenty-five years ago. we can help to answer that prayer. Has not the time fully come for the Second. _It will simplify our prob- leaders of missions here and in Great lem of teaching the people in the non- Britain to come together with the Christian world. When they begin to map of the world before them, dithink, they must wonder at the dif- vide up the unoccupied field, perhaps ferences among those who profess to exchange work to promote economy follow one Master and believe in one and efficiency, estimate how much Book. No wonder they are confused money will be required to cover the and greatly hindered in their prog- whole field by modern methods, and ress.

Third. It will greatly promote economy. Institutions need not be

then unite to raise the millions need- curing objects common to all, are so ed? Christian people have the obviously desirable and helpful that money. Might we not then expect no argument seems called for in sup- larger gifts than hitherto because the port or defense of them.

work has been federated as that of The question of federation, or or- one Master and one Lord? ganic union, demands more attention.

The organic union of bodies of the ADVANTAGES OF ORGANIC UNION same faith and polity and of the REV. H. K. CARROLL, D.D. same denominational family appears Secretary of the Methodist EpIscopal Missionary very desirable. The union of Pres- Society byterian and Reformed bodies in ] a- The waste of rivalry, the weaken- pan is an object-lesson for other de- ing effect oJ' discord, the necessity of nominations and other fields. The increased economy and efficiency, and united Church unquestionably adds to the multiplying exigencies in our the strength and prestige of the. Pres- cou:plex civilization, will force the byterian movement, whose divisions ~ubject of closer Christian union in at home simply stand for geograph- some or all of its phases upon the de- ical or local reasons which can have nominations which are earnestly no significance to Japanese Chris- praying, "Thy Kingdom Come." I tians. The plan for the union of the do not try to forecast what form of churches of the various Methodist agreement the outcome will take; bodies working in Japan will, I ear- but the reasons for economy in the nestly hope, be brought to a satisfac- application of the millions contrib- tory conclusion at an early day.

uted for Christian work are already Where organic union is not now a becoming irresistible. Nobody denies possibility, various measures of co- that there are too many denomina- operation or union on certain lines of tions, too much division of Christian work should be encouraged. Take, people in many communities, too for example, the educational work in much money wasted in trying to China. Dr. Arthur H. Smith says maintain churches where they are . that China has undergone a greater not needed and where their intrusion change in the last five years than any is harmful to the interests of Christ. other nation in the world. It has dis- Christian unity in the mission field carded the old system of the classics ~ always and everywhere desirable- and accepted the Western idea of nay, its absence appears inexcusable. education. It is consequenly reor- As a matter of fact, missionaries are ganizing its schools and universities, less divided by denominational dif- and revolutionizing its plan of study.

ferences or denominational pride than The opportunity to the missionary in- ministers at home. Their essential stitutions has never been equaled.

oneness in the faith is emphasized We must have stronger faculties, bet- by the awful gap between Christian- ter and bigger buildings, and more ity and paganism. adequate equip.ment. But many of the Association in occasional meetings denominations conducting schools in and conferences, cooperation in se- China can not separately raise the

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND

means necessary to meet the exigen- ist abroad, and, in addition, there is cies of the situation. Hence a union the one great problem which looms for educational work, such as has distinct above all lesser problemsbeen accomplished in North China heathenism. The foe is bigger. The by the American Board, the Presby- need, therefore, for a strict economy terian Board, and the London Mis- of force is, if anything, more imsionary Society, should make for perative. economy, increased efficiency, and larger results. Federation IS desirable for the sake of the missionaries. It is not I, therefore, favor unity, agree- merely a question of making a small ment, comity, cooperation, federa- force go as far as possible in covertion, organic union-the first three al- ing a vast field, but of giving the ways and everywhere, the last three force solidarity and that encourageas circumstances and conditions may ment which comes from comradeship. allow-no forcing process to be ap- It is not enough for us to keep out of plied. each other's way, to parcel out the territory, and agree that we will not PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE climb fences. This is comity; but comity is not enough. It would be a REV. JAMES I. VANCE, NEWARK, N. J. great gain for the missionaries and native Christians, in the presence of That the principle of federation their colossal foe, heathenism, to feel in church work is Christian may be that they are not divided, even by the assumed, tho there may be honest thin ledge of denominationalism. differences as to its application. Per- Every consideration based on the haps here and there some may be hurtfulness of friction, the disaster found so conservative as to imagine of waste, the sin of denominational they are saving the day for ortho- rancor, the weakness of divisions, the doxy by regarding with suspicion the extravagance and expensiveness and Christianity outside their own fold, hurtfulness of competition makes and who claim to be obeying the federation in foreign missions desir- Scriptural injunction to be brotherly able. by walking away from Christ's people. These are, however, a rapidly Is it not also as feasible there as at diminishing quantity. home? Is it necessary to reproduce abroad our denominational differ- Church federation is both sane and ences? The competition there should Christian. It is union for the sake of not be between different schools of unity, cooperation for the sake of ef- Christian thought, but between fE.:tiveness, coordination for the sake Christianity and a false religion. Why of testimony, combination for the sake of the Kingdom. If federation not have a Christian Church of Jabe good for the churches in Christian lands, is it not equally so for the pan or of China rather than the dechurches and church workers and na- nominational segments? Why not altive Christians in the mission fields? low the native Church to develop ac- All the problems which exist at home cording to the genius of the people, and make closer ranks important ex- instead of fastening upon it the

legacy of denominationalism we have ans, General Synod. Lutherans, received from centuries of relig- Friends, Disciples, United Presbyious controversy? Whatever these terians, Congregationalists, Christian things may represent to us, are they Alliance, Moravians, and Mennonworth anything to them? Because ites, that the essential facts would be we have these divisions, is it any rea- quite lost in the bewildering conson they should? glomeration.

It may be a Church might develop As a matter of course, almost, the which, while thoroughly evangelical, newspapers and members of each dewould possess latitude enough to nomination know their own missions house in the same temple some of the (perhaps), but are quite ignorant of things for which we must build sep- the missions (very likely far more imarate denominations. Certainly it is portant and inspiring) of other deour duty to give them the chance. nominations. For fifteen years, now, I have attended the regular monthly Federation as far as possible should "missionary concerts" of one of the be the program in all our missionary most active and intelligent missionary work; and in deciding on what is churches in the country, and, with feasible we should pay more respect the exception of a single meeting, arto the work of saving a people than ranged by myself, I think J bave of enlarging a denomination. never heard mentioned the missions of any other denomination. That is MISSIONARY INFORMATION the way everywhere.

PROF. AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS. Information is the basis of inspira- Managing Editor of The Chri8tia.n Endeavor World tion. Why should not the Congrega- tionalists be warmed· by the great It is a marvel that the average news from the Methodist missions in Christian knows as much about mis- North India? And both Methodists sions as he does. Suppose I wished and Congregationalists be familiar a clear idea of what American Chris- with the marvelous work of the tianity is doing in India. I should Church of England in South India? be obliged to send to the foreign Why not all three, fired by the latest mission boards of eighteen different news from the Baptist Telugu misdenominations, try to find common sion? ground among eighteen different systems of statistics, and familiarize my- What a loss to the other denominaself with as many different ways of tions that they know little or nothing setting forth the methods and results. about the Presbyterian mission coun- And to exhibit the work of Amer- tries, Persia and Siam, or the Conican churches in the Indian Empire, gregational work in Turkey, or the I must introduce such a medley of Baptists' in Burma, the Methodists' Presbyterians, Canadian Presbyte- in the Fiji Isles, the United Presbyrians, Reformed Church in America, terians' in Egypt, the Moravians' in Reformed Episcopalians, Reformed Dutch Guiana! Presbyterians, General Synod, Baptists, Free Baptists, Methodists, Free Let no one say that Methodist mis- Methodists, General Council Luther- sions are so extensive that Methodist

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION II9

minds have room for no more, and the sions in the Union-a common same of the other denominations-at name, "Iglesia EvangeIica," and a dileast, the larger ones. As well say vision of territory for greater efthat the affairs of Ohio are so in- ficiency. It also looks toward comvolved and important that citizens of mon effort in schools, presses, and the Buckeye State may properly be hospitals, or at least no duplication ignorant of the others and of the of such institutions. United States. It is best that each Christian shotlld know with thor- At the end of three,years the comoughness one group of missionaries pact was renewed indefinitely. The and missions; but the great men, the constituent members of the Union are especial triumphs, and the large out- the Methodists, Baptists, United lines of the missionary work of all Brethren, Disciples, Congregational, denominations should be the prop- and Presbyterian Missions, the Y. M. erty of all. C. A., and the American Bible So- ciety. Some day the more than one hundred and fifty denominations in the Tl1e question is, "Has this Union United States will join hands and made for a truer unity of spirit and hearts for the salvation of the world. greater efficiency in service? My When that happens, among the lesser opinion is that it has and that the rebut important results will be this, that sults have proven our wisdom in all study of missions and all present- forming the Union. ations of t1iem, in print and by voice, will gain a· simplicity, comprehen- There have been misunderstandsiveness, dignity, force, and inspira- ings between the missions, and in tional quality that will lay hold upon other cases real mistakes have been the imagination, convince the mind, made as to method, in a few cases and move the lives of men. Let us missions have taken action· at the hasten that day of the Lord. command of the Boards in this coun- try, without properly consulting the THE EVANGELICAL UNION IN THE other missions which were or would PHILIPPINES be interested.

BY REV. JAS. B. RODGERS, MANILA, On the other hand, the advantages PHILIPPINE ISLANDS already gained are very great. The misunderstandings far fewer than if The first suggestion was for a di- the Union had not been formed. vided field and a united Church, each Brethren of divergent views have mission to superintend the work in been compelled to discuss their difits own field and the results in the ferences face to face, and while it shape of organized self-supporting may be that "each is of the same Evangelical churches were to form opinion still," his meeting with the one body. This was not accepted. other man has done him good and dis- Eight months later the present plan sipated those vain imaginings as to was adopted. This calls for mutual the other man's motives that constirecognition and respect for t,he doc- tute so large a part of questions betrines, discipline and rites of the mis- tween the Lord's children. We are nearer to one another because of this

plan. We realize each other's worth that this Evangelical Church of the far more-we think less about our Philippines will be a power under special "isms," tho perhaps we think <;;Od for the establishment of His none the less of them. Kingdom, not only in their own arch- ipelago, but also in Asia and the ad- As to the efficiency of the service jacent isles of the Southern Seas. rendered under the plan, I believe that our united efforts against the Such at least is the dream of one opium legislation in 1903, our union dreamer. services on several occasions, bear witness to its value. In the more in- A CAUSE OF FAILURE timate history of the missions we see a far greater field occupied, more RT. REV. WILLIAM N. M'VICAR, S.T.D. towns evangelized, more congrega- Bishop of Rhode Island tions organized, more converts than would have been possible under a sys- We need only to open our eyes, to tem of perpetuation of denomina- consult the journals that bring to us tional differences. the news from -the various parts of the world, to realize that the kingdoms Best of all, the plan has thus far of this world have not become as yet proved a splendid specific for that the kingdoms of our Lord and of His worst of all displays of the sectarian Christ. As far as human sight can spirit, denominational ardor on the extend, that time is stilI far distant, part of the Filipino members. They as we are led often to suppose. The recognize the oneness of the Church Church has been at fault somewhere, and pass as readily from one church for Christian truth can not be at to another when they move as tho no fault. distinction existed. The Lord's arm is not shortened This Union ought to be of great that it can not save, and, whenever the value to us in the future, as we face Gospel has been preached and the questions which are sure to arise wherever human lives have received in connection with the permanent ec- it in sincerity, the work has told; but clesiastical status of the churohes we can not but feel that greater mulnow growing to manhood and spirit- titudes might have been reached but ual and financial independence. It for this division the Church has been may be that we shall outgrow our working under, this sectarianism, that present plans and develop an idea of. has ministered to the self-consciousunity far more perfect than any- ness and self-absorption and self-adthing as yet dreamed of. It may be miration of so many of the various that these churches will realize their churches till they have forgotten alessential unity and under the guid- most the great work of redeeming the ance of the Spirit in some way that world. They have established their it would be presumption to attempt own claims, and worked along their to define, will form one church, pro- own narrow lines, while the whole tected and fostered as long as neces- world has suffered. Much of the sary by the mother churches, each in handicap, much of the distress and its own sphere of influence. And difficulty has been due to this sepa- ration; it works to inefficiency in the churches and in consciences.

19Q6] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

] ust for one moment picture a the eye shall not say to the hand, " I great business being carried on along have no need of thee," or the hand to the lines which the Christian Church the eye in return; but where all has tried to do business on. It would working in the one body shall bring not be tolerated for a moment, or if about the realization of the King- tolerated, would go out of existence dom.

in a year, bankrupt. THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION The late Dean Stanley said: "Some- how or other Christian wisdom has REV. AMORY H. BRADFORD) D.D.

almost fallen out of the category of A few results may be expected Christian graces. It is a great pity. from the present movement toward In our Church we confess ourselves federation: to be miserable sinners. It would be 1. Denominationalists will now be a wholesome thing once in a while if placed in an attitude of apology. They we would kneel down and confess will be ashamed of themselves. They ourselves miserable fools." And the may continue to assume an air of Christian Church has played the part bravado, but it will be like a mask of folly when it stood before a great which is too small for the wearer.

and magnificent work, with a grand Sectarianism will appear all around and glorious commision with a leader it in spite of efforts at concealment.

and a king Lord of Lords and King When a man has to apologize for his of Kings, and it has gone about in its cause, he works with little enthu- little narrow contorted way to do its sIasm, and less efficiency. The meet- little narrow business, instead of unit- ings of the federation council, lately ing against the world. held in N ew York, will be a tangible The time has come when every- example of the pbssibility of cooper- where men are calling for union, get- atIOn. "United efforts are impossi- ting nearer to each other, because ble in our community, we are so pe- nearer to the Master-thank God for CUliar," Baptists, Presbyterians, Con- that! gregationalists, Episcopalians will in- All I can say is that if federation sis!; but, when Christians of a large did nothing more to-day than to type, point to this convention and hearten the Christian Church in their say, "All these varieties of people own consciences, if it did nothing worked and worshiped together more than to show the world they there," our militant denominationalists were in earnest and they were not di- will be sadly disturbed to find an an- vided up by unsurmountable walls- swer. Sectarianism in the future will if it did nothing more than that it" have to justify its existence.

would have accomplished in this city 2. While the growth of federation and land for humanity and for will be slow, it will be sure, because no Christ's Kingdom the grandest work. reasonable argument can be offered Hail happy day! say I. If we are not against it. It recognizes and honors ready for organic unity yet, still let differences while it unites those who us make the most of that living unity differ on the needs of our common· of spirit in the bonds of peace where humanity and the call of the King-

dom of God. A movement for organic tive; to have brought the masses of union would fail, because it would American Christians much nearer to- ask subscripti m to a common creed, gether, and thereby show that what worship according to common rubrics, divides is mechanical and ephemeral, and require obedience to a central au- like the mud-fences in India which thority. The days of authority in the disappear when the harvest has Church are gone forever by. The grown; to show that vital and lasting spirit of man will never again submit unity is to be found only as we attain to human dictation. Men will think unto harmony with Him who has a and act as they believe themselves to place in His providence for all classes, be divinely led. They will differ in all colors, all races, all creeds, all the future more than in the past, for phases of religion, all eccentricities of they will think more universally, and, belief and worship, all gifts of speech as a whole, more profoundly. This and service; and who by the use of movement will grow because it recog- them all, in no narrow and provincial nizes the inevitability of this liberty. way, but in accordance with laws wide We shaIl not think alike; we shall not as the universe and as enduring as worship in the same liturgy, but we eternity, is bringing the Kingdom of shall work together for the Kingdom God. of God according to our individualities. If there ever should be an effort THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH to force a common creed or form of worship, it would be divisive; but he DR. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, LONDON who may open a new opportunity for mutual helpfulness will bind more The division of the Church, as to its closely together. outward manifestation to the world, is tragic, and has hindered the accom- 3. This will put a new emphasis plishment of the purposes of God. upon the weakness of organization There is no way of healing these diand the mightiness of spirit. The visions, save by a return to recogniwhole Church has not yet learned that tion of the first principle of unity, as its progress will never be by might or taught by our Lord. This accomby power, but by the Spirit of Goel. plished, the outward discrepancies Most of us have more faith in the may be left to right themselves. ,wheels than in the Spirit within the wheels-in the Church than in inspira- The unity of the Church is revealed tion. There is, even yet, little that is in the intercessory prayer of our Lord. universal and elemental in our visions or our plans. Most of us are still " Neither for these only do I pray, provincial in our religious beliefs and but for them also who believe on Me practises. through their word "-for the whole Catholic Church. In this third section It will not be in vain to have of the prayer we shall discover three made the sin of a divided Christendom things concerning the unity of the to appear more appalling, and the im- Church: First, the nature; secondly, portance of unity that shall be vital, the method; and, thirdly, the purpose pervasive, and enduring, more impera- of that unity.

The nature of that unity is declared in the words, "That they may all be

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, ciated with each other because asso- and I in Thee, that they also may be ciated with Jesus Christ; one "as one in us." This unity is after the We are," in mind, purpose, thought, similitude of that which exists be- and service; the unity of the Catholic tween Himself and His Father- Church, that communion with the made up of separate beings, conscious- Father and with the Son; and the nesses, interests, and yet every single unity of the glorified Church here- person holding within his own con- after, perfected into one-the great, sciousness the realization of the whole final, magnificent perfection, reached Church. by the way of the perfecting of in- Christ prayed for the local Church, dividual members.

that they should be one" as We are" ; The method of the uriity is based He prays for the great Catholic upon the intercession of Jesus.

Church, "that they also may be one "Neither for these only do I pray, in Us." but for them also that believe- on Me So you have, first, the communion through their word "-that embraces of the local Church, of the association the whole Church. The intercession of believers who know each other in of Christ was founded upon His ac- Jesus, and there the unity is after the complishment of the Father's will and pattern of the unity of Father and purpose. In the earlier parts of the Son, who are one in thought, mind, prayer Christ refers to the fact that purpose, and service. Here you have life eternal had been given to these the greater unity of the Catholic few men by Himself; that is, the Church upon the earth, "one in Us," knowledge of the Father, the mani- that is, one in communion with the fested Name. As the prayer pro- Father and with the Son. ceeds, He says, "I have kept and This prayer of Jesus far outstrips guarded them in Thy Name," and He the dream of all the dreamers. Its based His prayer for these men upon very magnificence and daring is in what He had done for them. Since itself the declaration of its absolute He prayed the prayer, He has passed truth. That vision of the prayer of through that Passion-baptism. He Jesus was in the mind of the apostle still bases His intercession upon His Paul when he wrote to the Ephesians, own works, and the unity of the praying that they might grow up into Church to-day is guarded, safe- Christ in all things, "till we all at- guarded, held inviolate from attacks tain" (not each one of us, but till we from without by the intercession of all attain) "unto the unity of the the Son of God.

faith, and of the knowledge of the Now, as to the purpose of the unity Son of God, unto a full-grown man, of the Church: "That the world may unto the measure of the stature of the believe that Thou didst send Me."

fulness of Christ." According to this prayer the demon- There, then, we have the threefold stration of the Divinity of His mis- glory, the threefold unity of the sion lies in the union of the whole Church. The unity of a local Church, Church. Is it any wonder that men a company of men and women asso- do not believe in the Divinity of His

mission? That the man outside the God's presence, and said: "Lord, the Church says to the one inside: " When golden bowl of unity is unbroken in you have settled your divisions, then Thy hand; but its earthen manifesta- I will talk to you"? The miracle is tion we have smashed into a thousand that we see so many people be- fragments by our selfishness, sin, and lieving, in spite of the breaking up folly. We bow in the dust of self- of the unity of the Church, in its out- abasement; forgive us."

ward manifestation. The second word is consecration; There is yet another reason for true first, to the ideals of Christ; secondly, unity: "I in them, and Thou in Me, to the methods of Christ; thirdly, to that they may be perfected into one; the purposes of Christ. What are His that the world may know that Thou ideals? The revelation of the Father, didst send Me." Two reasons our through the Son, in the Church.

Lord gives, the unfolding of a pur- What are the methods of Christ? In- pose and the declaration of a purpose tercession, the manifestation of glory, _" that the world may believe"- and the declaration ·of the Divine by the manifestation of the unity of name. And what was the purpose of the Catholic Church. "That the Christ? That the world may believe.

world may know" by the manifesta- Until side by side with our humilia- tion of the Church perfected into one. tion there shaH take possession of us So that if we have missed our way, the great missionary compassion that and have failed to bring the world to sees men, far away and near at home, believe by reason of the outward man- really perishing for lack of God, ifestation of internal unity, yet, thank we can have no share in restoring the God, the world is to have some unity of the Church of Christ.

other chance-is yet to know by the Lastly, there must be cooperation.

manifestation of the perfection of How shall we cooperate? By a unity hereafter. view of the sublimities, and by blind- What are we to do in sight of this ness to trivalities. And what are sub- vision of the Church's unity-how lim~ties ? The Incarnation-" God meet the necess,jties of the case? There was in Christ"; the Atonement- are three words which may help to "Who gave himself for our sins·"; mark our responsibility to-day, and Restoration-H the restoration of all reveal to us how we may assist in the things" as the final issue of Atone- setting right, in some small measure, ment. Blindness to trivialities, what of that which is so wrong, according are they? Earthly governments, to the prayer and purpose of Christ. creeds, opinions, persons. While the The first word is humiliation. We majestic sweep of the Incarnation of are a part of the Catholic Church; we God, the Atonement of Christ, and have no right to dissociate ourselves the Restoration of all things holds us from its sins and its failures; we have -then shall we be near outwardly.

a share in the outward breaking up In proportion as we gather together of the Body. The first step to visible in the power of these sublimities, we unity is association in humiliation. shall become forgetful of the trivial- It is time that the Church went into ities, and in some little measure we

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

shall help toward the final fulfilment emphasizes something helpful to the of the prayer of the blessed Son of whole body; and if a true union of all God, the great Head of the Church, is possible, there would undoubtedly "that they all may be perfected into come to the united Church a contribu- one." Amen. tion from each to the whole, a tempering of the body together. AN EDITORIAL VIEW For ourselves, we believe that every In view of all these accordant senti- legitimate effort to promote unity, ments, . and many more of like char- both of sentiment and service, among acter, the time for a closer bond be- disciples, will have Divine blessing in tween Christians seems at hand. far-reaching results. All that un- I Each language has its peculiarities necessarily divides is not only a sign which, as the late Dean Payne Smith of weakness, it approaches the terrisaid, are "at once the result and the tory of the wicked and criminal-cerperpetuating cause of a varied mental tainly the culpable. All separating development." So, in science, phi- barriers demand a justification; and losophy, art, and commerce, each that justification can be found only in portion of mankind has· its special one of two advantages-greater orgifts and works for the common good. thodoxy or greater efficiency. So far as Christians agree on essentials, When Mummius set fire to Corinth, doctrinal division is unjustifiable; so the heat was so great that it fused far as they can agree on practical gold, silver, and brass into one, and as service to Christ and humanity, sepathese three metals ran together they ration in activity is wrong and wasteproduced a new combination known as ful. The host of God's elect should " Corinthian brass." stand together for the Cross and Crown of Jesus, and move together Such is the tradition. In the happy for the evangelization and salvation combination of Church life we obtain of mankind. But we want no union what no one body of disciples can that is a mere nominal bond without supply. In the Episcopalians decorum, adhesion and cohesion-or a merely worship, external propriety, and seem- politic bond with compromise of vital liness are conspicuous; in the Pres- truth, or a merely sentimental bond byterian branch, doctrinal formul::e with loud professions of love and and representative government are practical rivalry and controversy. prominent; the Congregationalists emphasize liberty of thought and Let us cultivate love and Christindependence of ecclesiastical con- fellowship-forget minor variances in tro1; the Baptists are jealous for major sympathies; and let the whole literal obedience to ordinances and Church be as a keyboard of many the maintenance of strict barriers chords, submitted to the hands of that of discipline; the Methodists cul- Master Musician who knows how to tivate the emotional, the evangelistic, promote that spiritual sympathy which the crusading spirit; the Brethren in the ears of God is a heavenly symare sticklers for the priesthood of all phony. believers, the supremacy of the Word, and the simplicity of worship. Each

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. K. KAWAI Soon after Formosa became part was the will of God. He accordingly of the Japanese Empire, as a result went to Li Shun Sing, a wealthy of the China-Japanese war, the Christian Chinaman, and borrowed Church of Christ in Japan sent its $2,000 (Mexican), with which he missionary, Rev. Kamesuke Kawai, purchased a piece of land with three to work among his people in the or four houses on it. Here he began new province. Dr. George L. Mac- his work. Within a year the value kay, who was then living, cordially re- of the property had doubled. Friends ceived him, allowing him the use of advised him to sell and seGure the one of his own churches. Within a profit. This he refused to do, saying year Mr. Kawai had organized the that what he had done was for God, first Japanese church in Formosa at after solemn prayer. Ere long the Taihoku, the capital. In twenty-six property again doubled in value. This months the church became self-sup- time his worldly wise friends insisted porting and made Mr. Kawai its pas- that he sell and secure for himself the tor. For several years he preached increase on his investment. He ten to fourteen times a week. Every might thus have secured a snug commonth he traveled more than four petence for a Japanese. But he reshundred miles by boat, train, trolley, olutely put aside the temptation and or chair. placed the property where it could never become a temptation again, viz., Mr. Kawai's work reflects high turned it over to Mr. Li, the man who credit upon him and upon the Dendo lent the money. The latter then do- Kyoku (Missionary Society of the nated the church a building site and Church of Christ in Japan), wh.ich $6,000 (Mexican) toward the buildsent him out. His church in Tai- ing, and also allowed Mr. Kawai to hoku (or Taipeh), the colonial cap- reserve one of the houses to be used ital, has been self-supporting for as a street ch<j.pel, after the church some time and is now perhaps the was built. With the land and money strongest church, financially, in the thus in hand, Mr. Kawai secured Church of Christ in Japan. from the churches in Japan the sum necessary to complete the building. After the Japanese occupation of Taihoku as the colonial capital, General Nogi and the Bible about the hardest thing to get there was house room. The authorities When General Nogi, who took seized the Chinese temples and other Port Arthur, was in command of the buildings of a public nature, con- Second Army Division at Sendai in verting them into government offices, North Japan, before going to the war army headquarters, schools, etc. Mr. with China he made inquiries about Kawai soon realized that his greatest the religion of the soldiers. On his need was a proper place to hold meet- return from the war he found that ings. His friends could give him no none of the Christian soldiers had encouragement on that line. But he been punished; on the contrary, that was convinced that his going there many had received medals from the families in order to be loyal to an Emperor. This accounts, in part at earthly father or lord. If I, knowing least, for the general's favorable at- the Heavenly Father, can not obey titude towards Christianity. When His will, my ancestors will judge me he became Governor-General of For- in that day." Then I understood betmosa he was most helpful to the ter the mind of Abraham when called work conducted by Dr. George L. upon to sacrifice Isaac. I prayed Mackay and Mr. Kawai. On one oc- about the matter and consulted my casion when the Christians wished to wife. She said: , "I will gladly help present the general with a Bible, Mr. you in all that you believe." There Kawai was chosen to make the pres- were only five or six of the younger entation. The general said: members who desired to be self-sup- porting. The men in high govern- "For fear of being suspected of ment or social positions said, "We bribery I had made it a rule not to have just finished building the accept a gift from anyone; however, I church, and the members are hardly will accept this as an exception. Mr. able to undertake self-support. Let Kawai, will you not explain to us us work gradually toward it, and in something of the character of this one or two years we can do it." The Book? " self-support-from-date plan prevailed. By acts of self-denial on the part of It was at a meeting of the staff whole families monthly offerings officers. Mr. Kawai rose to speak. were made. These acts of self-denial At the same time the general and his became a habit, and since that time officers rose and remained standing our annual contributions have ranked for over a half-hour while the mis- third or fourth among all the sionary gave them a Bible lesson. churches in Japan.

Mr. Kawai tells some of his experiences as follows: The Will and the Way to Self.support Christ or Idols?

In 1898 the secretary of the Jap- Let me tell you of the first celebraanese Mission Board came to For- tion of the Formosa" Jinsha" (Shinmosa and asked us to become a self- to temple). When Prince Kitahirasupporting church. I took this re- kawa, a cousin of the emperor, died quest as a message from God, the in Formosa, during the China-Jap- Father who regards His children as anese war, the government built this "much better" than the lilies of the temple to him. There are ranks field or the birds of the air. The among these Shinto temples. To obmonthly collection of our church at tain the 'highest degree his name was combined with the names of two anthat time was only about $10. That cient gods-this "trinity" -being a common thing in Shinto temples. In night I thought: "Suppose the money some places in Japan Christians are is not given! What shall I do? I persecuted if they do not offer money can bear hunger, but how can I let to these temples. On this occasion my wife and child suffer? Our J apanese ancestors sacrificed their whole

the names of some Christians, how- ing our work as an item of interest ever, appeared in the newspapers on for future editors of early Formosan the celebration committee. The Chi- Church history." nese Christian churches were adorned with lanterns, because the Chinese Still one of the party urged: people did not understand the mean- "You must think of your position: ing of the celebration. It was clear you represent the Christians of For- that I would be greatly opposed and mosa. You will hurt Christian work my work hindered if I stood out throughout the island by such acts." against the festival. "Would you think it right," I answered, "for a Christian pastor to It is hard for a Westerner to Im- offer money, for example; to the Jin- agine the trouble it makes to say any- sha of Hachiman?" (Hachiman was thing against this sort of thing in the sixteenth emperor of Japan, and J apart. I preached three successive the god of war). Sundays before the celebration on the " No, it would not be right," he subject of idolatry. When I was said. asked to subscribe and to put out lan- " Well," said I, "in a hundred terns, I declined, saying: "While I years the Formosa Jinsha will be just approve a memorial to the late prince, like the Hachiman Jinsha. If I I can not have anything to do with a should give any money now it would Jinsha dedicated to idols." Some weaken the Christian Church and be- days afterward several gentlemen of come a bad precedent for the future. my acquaintance approached me, You must not only study the Acts of kindly advising me as friends to make the Apostles in the Bible, but you a subscription. Among them was the must remember that we are writing editor of a magazine, who said: "It new pages of the Acts every day in is not in the interest of your work nor Japan." for your own good to decline." I re- plied: "Sir, it is my work to decline." '-' I understand you," he replied, The Japanese in Formosa have come with humility. "I am going to send there from all parts of the empire; all my household to your church; consequently, they do not know each please teach them Christianity." other well. If a newspaper attacks a man he loses his business or position, Soon after this I was invited to' so that people fear the press and treat preach at Tainan, the southern cap- the editors with respect. I said to ital of the island. I thought I might this man: "Do you mean to say that be attacked in the paper during my you will attack me in your magazine absence; not SQ, however. A maga- if I do not subscribe to the coming zine at Keelung. attacked an elder . celebration? I must stand by my about the same matter. I held a meet-· principles," And I added: "I am not ing for three successive nights, and certain whether or not I shall answer made a counter attack on the maga- your article, but I am certain that we zine for its unreasonable attitude. I shall keep any article of yours attack- supposed t)1ey would renew the oppo- sition, but that week the magazine be- came bankrupt.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN FORMOSA

A Plague-stricken Heroine prayed and talked with her, asking her whether she was ready to die. She Because the body of a plague vic- said, "I am resting on our Lord Jesus tim turns black, the Japanese call the Christ as my Redeemer." I stayed disease "black death." The plague there an hour and went away promis very infectious. When the bacilli ising to come to her again, if she infects the lungs the disease is called had need for me. Three days after " lung-plague." Mrs. Ume Tamura, this I heard that she could not live. superintendent of nurses in the Tai- I found her full of peace and lookhoku Hospital, was attacked by this ing at a motto on the wall she said, last mentioned disease. Two weeks "I can stilI read the letters on the before her illness she caIIed on my motto; so I shall not die just yet." wife and spent the day with her. On All who saw her wondered at her joy leaving she said, "When I found that and at her praising the Lord. She I was to be transferred to the infec- sang hymns and prayed herself as I tious ward, I hesitated, but I have de- was praying-then she fell asleep, cided to do my duty there; for if I very peacefully. "Peace I leave with should decline to work there another you. My peace I give unto you: not must, and if she, too, should fear as the world giveth, give I unto you. there will be none to serve. I will Let not your heart be troubled, , stay." A week after she was called to neither let it be afraid." We held nurse a doctor who had the plague. her funeral services in the church. As soon as I heard about it I tried to Several hundred people came-too see her. The gatekeeper said, "Are you many for the capacity of our church. a relation of hers? " I replied, " She is I preached the funeral sermon. The a member of my church, of which I Hon. Mr. Murakami, chief governor am pastor. If such relationship can of the Taihoku Province, representgain admittance, please allow me to ing the Provincial Red Cross Society, enter." But the gatekeeper could not was present. Surgeon General Fubreak the rules, and refused me ad- jita, chief surgeon of the army in mission. I then appealed to the doc- Formosa, came as representative of tor in charge. " Just as you are car- the Red Cross Society of all Japan. ing for her body," said I, "so I care Special honor was conferred upon her for her soul." He thought for a mo- by the Red Cross Society. Many of ment and then said, "I will permit those present were converted. you to go in, ~ut don't go near her: it is a very terrible disease!" I en- Kawai is a graduate of the Meiji tered the room. She was resting Gakuin; academic and theological. In peacefully, and was very glad to see school he was not looked upon as me. She asked me to come nearer, bright, but he had the gift of singlebecause she could not hear on account hearted perseverance and of unshaken of the fever. I had not the courage faith. to decline the request of the dying woman, altho contrary to the doc- Mr. Kawai is now studying in tor's orders. I went near, and she America, his church in Formosa havgave me her hand. I read the Bible, ing given ·him leave of absence for two or three years.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-II

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.) NEW YORK Author of "The Boy Problem," "The Boys'Life of Christ," etc.

In the Home the doing of some wholesome task. A visit to a poor family or a foreign sec- The home life of the child may be tion of the city should be accompanied divided into the periods of Infancy, or followed by some kindly service. Childhood, and Youth, i.e., roughly, Visits to the sick should be for the the years before eight, the years be- same purpose. In general, it is a tween eight and twelve, and the years good rule for parents to bring no unbetween twelve and eighteen. pleasant news to table, but any un- toward event in the school or neigh- INFANcY.-The first process in the borhood, or any public calamity, education of the little one is training should be so explained as to give the in sympathy. The callousness of children a realizing sense of what is young children to suffering and death, the personal sorrow involved. As soon as seen in their apparent cmehy to as the child has passed beyond the animals and their resilience after a period of merely" saying prayers" to household bereavement, is startling, the time when he can really pray, until we recollect that they have these objects of sympathy are the nothing in their experience by which very first things to be introduced into to comprehend this darker side of his intercessions. Sunday afternoon life. They should, gradually and is in many homes .made no more the carefully, be allowed to learn what time of incarcerated restlessness, but these griefs mean. The process is a the season when the bright faces of most delicate one. Most children the children are seen in the homes of have an emotional nature that is like the aged and the sick. a cup filled to the brim. The slightest touch makes it spill over. Some chil- During these years the child is quite dren will burst in paroxysms of grief incapable of piercing to the deeper at any pathetic tale. Even in these needs of the world. He can not unearly years there should be no ruthless derstand "soul-saving" before he playing upon the feelings. A big- knows what a soul is. His knowledge eyed baby crying at an imaginative of the need of missions is to be based tale of woe is " so cute," but an adult now in the strong conviction of physhas no right to disturb his nervous ical need. The hunger, cold, sickness, system for the pleasure of observing poverty of other peoples, especially his cuteness. Now, as later, there children, may be impressed upon him should be no impression without an by detached stories of such experiimmediate and proper expression. The ences in his own and mission lands. reading of an affecting book on Sunday afternoon should be followed by Helpfulness is not only to be the ac- • This might have been en:.t1ed: "The Pedagogy of the Kingdom of God in the Home." Notouly would, I prefer to use this word H Kingdom" as a substitute for" Missions" all through these articles if it would be perfectly understoud, but I regard it as an infinitely better word by which to introduce to children the purposes and the work of God in the world. The problem of missionary education of children is only part of the problem of teaching them to love their brother also. Thls will serve to explain what may seem at first sight an indirect approach to my subject. W. B; F.· companiment of knowledge, but. it house held in common, and he natural- must become the habit of the life, if ly feels that the money is so held also.

the child is to become a true heir of Money should never be left around.

the Kingdom. The most serious loss loose in the house. "All children are in our modern city and village do- thieves" is a summary way to put it, mestic life is the loss of the oppor- but it is a fact that it is very easy for tunity for child-partnership in the en- a child to persuade himself that he terprise of home-making. In many has a right to appropriate any coin a city house or flat there is almost that is left in sight. Without harping nothing a child can do to help. Parents constantly upon it, every child should should strive constantly to create the learn from his mother of the faithful spirit of willing service. Pride in the and anxious toil of both parents care of the child's room and a par- which makes the wise use of money as ental tenderness toward younger incumbent upon the little ones as upon brothers and sisters are the most ob- the senior partners of the firm. The vious opportunities. child should be allowed early to be a P-erhaps the most important be- sharer in the joy of giving-not so to ginning that is made in these early impoverish himself by emotional gen- years is in the introducing of the erosity that he shall ever after wish child to the use of money. Its bearing to be stingy, nor to be praised because upon the future relation of the child he gives. His giving is neither heroic to its parents, to society, and to the nor remarkable. It is his first social Kingdom is readily seen. Men would obligation, his practical exercise of not gather "tainted money" if right praise.

principles regarding the morals of CHILDHooD.-Training in sympa- money had been instilled into them thy will continue. Hospitals may be in early childhood. It is well for a visited. Such parts of Chinatown, child to have a small weekly allow- the Ghetto, etc., as reveal the quaint ance, which should be increased as costumes of other peoples and the pri- the needs of childhood increase. He vations which they bravely suffer may is to be taught that this allowance be seen without "slumming." Chil- is the loving provision of his parents dren should be given every possible for personal wants not included in the opportunity to meet travelers and mis- necessities of life. -He should be ad- sionaries who are guests in the home.

vised in its expenditure, but should My own children will never forget not be forced to deposit it in the that they sat in the lap of Cyrus Ham- bank; it should seldom be curtailed lin and heard him tell how he made as a punishment, and he should not rat-traps to the glory of God. At this be obliged to give it to the collection period the children will begin to join plate. The child must be trained to the mission bands at the church.

know what property rights are be- The education in helpfulness should fore he is shown how to be thrifty continue, and each child may not only or benevolent. His own conceptions acquire certain unselfish habits, but of those rights are at first somewhat should be doing certain responsible in- hazy. He sees everything else in the dividual tasks. One of the preliminaries to unself- advantage in giving him knowledge ish giving of life and substance is the of the Kingdom. With all the virtue of self-denial. This has a physi- limitations and guidances which pacal basis. It may seem strange to rental authority imposes,' nevertheyoke such prosaic things as the morn- less the only reading which makes an ing cold bath, a regimen of food, and impression now is that which wins camping out with missionary educa- by its own inherent interest. A good tion, but we shall not have royal giv- rule is this: never let a child see a ers unless we have men of royally dull missionary book or magazine; simple lives, men who know how to give him-not merely lend him-the do without. It is wonderful to note finest books on the subject of the how many great missionaries and Kingdom. A select list concludes this great givers were men of simple life. article.

Closely connected with self-denial Training in Consecration is the secis hero-worship. The cold plunge and ond thing. Conversion is important, the camp-fire are a joy to a boy, be- vital, at this period, but a more imcause they are accompaniments of the portant question is: What is your boy kind of heroism the boy fancies, the or girl converted to? Is his a selfish heroism of physical prowess. Now or an emotional or a passive experimore than ever is the time for boys ence, or is it the germ of a social, genand girls to know of James Chalmers eral consecration? The new birth is and James Hannington, and to meet not a theological ,mystery; it is the men like Dr. Wilfred Grenfell and coming of the child through the home John G. Paton. into the larger family of the children of God by submission to the claims of But thankfulness rather than sacri- Christ. fice is the motive to be urged in giving. Still, hero-worship will suggest Coincident with, or following,his emulation by its own sacrifices. A conversion, there are many influences dining-room thanksgiving box for a that play upon the soul of youth which benevolent cause in which the whole modify and color its consecrations. family is interested is an excellent way Music, art, amusements, travel, the to make home-giving mutual. The summer vacation, each of these is to cause should be one involving indi- be chosen by the parent with the viduals who are known and whose primary question' in mind as to its wish can be followed by all. effect in enlarging the soul of his child. YouTH.-Now the training, based in reality and sincerity, grows more This is the great period of the gangdefinite. spirit-that universal, gregarious in- stinct which, beginning as early as First, there is Training by Informa- the age of ten, takes possession of and tion. The youth is a hasty and eager even sometimes reverses the child's reader. It is to be supposed that every time, tastes, habits, principles. The child's reading is supervised by his thorough-going influence of a gang or parents. Fiction, heroic biography, a chum upon a boyar girl is as startand travels, which now share his in- ling to a parent as it is disconcerting. terest, may, be turned to the youth's With the recognition that the instinct "Little People of Asia." By Olive Thorne must be divinely ordained, and have Miller. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. within it as great possibilities of good "A Bag of Stories." By Anna B. War- ner. R. Carter & Bros.

as of evil, the parent is bound by its "God's Earth." By Sarah G. Stock. presence to unceasing vigilance. He Church Missionary Society. finds himself, whether he will or no, "Fairy Tales from Far Japan." Ballard.

"Laos Folk Lore." By Kate Fleeson.

the social educator, not only of his The Round World. A magazine. C. M. S.

own child, but of those of other peo- Over Sea and Land. A magazine. Presple as well. byterian Board, U.S.A.

The gang is a social opportunity to In Childhood both parent and child. Unless a child "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife." A story of Alaska. By Emma S. Willard. S. V. M.

learns to care for and get along with "In J ourneyings Oft." Church M. S. his brother (his chums), whom he has seen, how can he learn to know his "Ever Westward Through Heathen Lands." By Edith M. E. Baring-Gould. Church Missionary Society.

brother (the heathen), whom he has "The Cobra's Den," and "In the Tiger not seen? Great-heartedncss is pos- Jungle." By Jacob Chamberlain. sible only to a good comrade. The "Pomiuk, a Prince of Labrador," By William Byron Forbush. Pilgrim Press.

parent, too, finds that he must know "Jungle Stories," and "Kim," by Kipthe group of which his child is a part ling. if he is to know what his child is be- "On the Indian Trail," and "My Dogs in the Northland." Egerton R. Young.

coming and is to continue to be his·' "Indian Boyhood," By Eastman.

guide. "Life of Livingstone." By W. G. Blaikie.

Training in Service is the last task In Youth "The Vanguard." By James S. Gale. of the parent for his child. He must Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

pin down his heroics, turn his "The Little Green God." By Mason.

thoughtful attention to tRe claims of "Recollections of a Missionary in the the professions that minister, bring Great West." By Cyrus Townsend Brady. him into contact with the Student "Black Rock," and "The Sky P·ilot." By Ralph Connor. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Volunteer Movement and the Tenth "Winning of the West." By Roosevelt. Legion, and, in general, see that his consecrations do not evaporate. "A Hero in Homespnn." By Barton.

The pedagogy of the KingdlOlm for "How the Other Half Lives." By Riis. parents is the art of educating children to be Great Hearts. If this is the "The Story of John G. Paton." By .purpose, the matter of missions will J ames Paton. A. C. Armstrong & Son. fall into its sure and proper place in the process. The Christian Herald. Weekly. Helps for Mothers in the Home A Few Books for Children In Infancy "Orient Pictures." Published by the American Baptist Missionary Union. SOME WILL NEED TO BE READ TO CHILDREN Missionary Alphabet and Picture "Girls and Girls," and "Boys and Books. Published by the Church M. S. Boys." The Church Missionary Society, London. The Foreign Missionary Post-cards. Published by the Funk & Wagnalls Co. "The Great Big World: A Missionary Walk in the Zoo." Church M. S. The Picture and Fact Post-cards. Pub- lished by the Church Missionary Society. "Christmas Time in Many a Clime." Church Missionary Society. The Puzzle and Prize Department of The Round' World. Published by the C. M. S.

"Japan for Juniors," "China for Juniors," and "Africa for Juniors," published by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, also have puzzles.

"The Missionary Painting Book" (to color). Foreign Missions Library, N. Y.

"An Indian Family" (for cutting out and coloring). Published by the Church M. S.

"THE APOSTLES" IN

REV. JAMES SIBREE, TANANARIVO Missionary of the London Missionary Society The men who might most properly views the movement with favor, says be called the "apostles of Madagas- that he is quite satisfied that the car" are a little band of English " apostles" have not proved their missionaries, who, over eighty years claims to such a power. He has ago, first preached the Gospel to the never seen them heal a single per- Malagasy people, and translated into son, tho he has often seen them attheir language the Word of God. tempt to do so; at the same time, he The name has, however, been taken has seen several persons who stated by a society of native Christians, that they had been healed by the who, for some years past, have been laying on of hands. doing evangelistic work in the southern central districts of the island. They also profess ability "to cast These good people have been work- out devils," a claim which it is difing chiefly in the Betsileo province, ficult to prove or disprove, but which and also in the district called Vakin- excites the imagination of a naturally ankaratra, between Betsileo and the superstitious people like the Malacentral province of Imerina, altho a gasy, and makes them run after good deal to the west of each. They those who are thought able to exert appear to have come chiefly from the such extraordinary powers. There congregations under the care of the is no doubt, also, that some persons Norwegian Lutheran Mission, and have joined them, who have been acthe work they have done has been tuated by unworthy motives and mainly among those churches, and greed of money; so that in these has only slightly affected the churches northern parts of central Madagascar connected with the London Mission- the name of "apostle" has not been ary Society. in good odor. Certain individuals have gone about speaking very light- As might be expected in a purely ly of European missionaries, and native movement, without much ad- asking money fees for laying on of vice or guidance from European mis- hands for healing purposes. sionaries, various extravagances have mingled with the work of these Apart from these abuses, there "apostles." They profess to be able seems little doubt that many of these to heal by faith and the laying on "apostles," if not the majority of of hands. Careful enquiry, however, them, are really earnest Christians, seems to show that, while in the wishing to do good, and actuated by case of purely nervous disorders, some disinterested motives. They go good has undoubtedly been done by about preaching the Gospel, and have such means, there is no evidence doubtless been in many places the that any organic disease has been means of stirring up the people to cured by them. One of the older seek after salvation. missionaries among the Betsileo, who The missionary to whom I have al- ready referred says: I have nDticed with pleasure the sionaries, as well as among many self-denying character of the men to Malagasy Christians, by the more whom I have spoken, and their questionable features of the movebrotherly love to one another. The ment, which have been already de- Lutheran missionaries speak highly scribed. The" apostles" would in in their favor, and from frequent several cases have been encouraged, conversations I have had with one had they consented to simply preach of them, he unhesitatingly affirms the Gospel, and conduct purely evanthat the movement has been a great gelistic services. But their claim to blessing to the Vakinaukaratra supernatural powers has aroused pre- Mission. He also tells me that the judice and prevented cooperation. "casting out of devils" is not such a prominent feature in their work as Here in Imerina there is a society it used to be, and that their efforts of people who call themselves "Disare more in the line of preaching ciples of the Lord," who also hold and speaking to the people one by meetings for evangelization and exone. hortation; this being like that of the "apostles," an entirely native move- r know that the movement is not ment, and not in any way owing to European suggestion or help. It is free from many serious errors and also encouraging to know of movefaults, and there are some of its ments in several country congregamembers who are no credit to it. tions, not far distant to the north, But I think that these faults are where numbers of people have stood chiefly due to ignorance and want of up after a sermon to confess their guidance. I believe that some mis- sins and their desire to devote themtaken methods have been given up by selves afresh to Christ, the pastor them already, and that with kindly himself leading the way, and even advice and help on our part, when children asking if they were too we have the opportuntiy of giving it, young to do the same. In other the work may be helped on in the places the people will stay after the right direction. Undoubtedly the ef- regular service for an hour or two forts of these people have done much of earnest prayer, and voice the degood. sire for a renewed life. In the Lius High School for Boys, at Antananari- One of the Norwegian missionaries vo, Mr. Sherman, the principal, has had the joy of seeing no fewer than reports as the results of the works a hundred of the six hundred pupils profess themselves to be Christians, of the "apostles" in their districts, and desiring to serve the Lord. All these things make us feel that a crowded congregations, catechumen's breath of the same Divine influence which is working so mightily in classes full, and a much fuller spirit- Wales and elsewhere is also passing over many hearts in Madagascar. ual life to-day in the churches of the Vakinankaratra Mission; and he is a little disposed to blame the mis- sionaries of other societies for not joining more heartily with the move- ment, as he believes great blessing would have come to all the native churches, had more sympathy been shown toward the "apostles" and their work. Undoubtedly, as already mentioned, prejudice has been aroused in the minds of many English mis-

ON THE TIBETAN

M~S MARTHA A. SHELDON, M.D., BHOT, INDIA.

Twelve years ago, when Miss An- shepherds lead forth their sheep. No nie Budden and the writer first vis- danger of their flocks intermingling, ited Bhot, we did not think so much for each knows his own. In the early of nhe opportunity for work among morning we see the hard-working the Tibetans as for work among the Bhotiya women going up these same Bhotiyas. Already that brave pio- mountains, returning with loads of neer missionary, Dr. Harkua Wilson, grass or wood, carried upon their had opened work in Bhot, and had backs, with their free hands often teachers and preachers stationed spinning wool as they go. Later they there. The word Bhot is not on the work at their looms outdoors, weavmap. It means the strip of country ing their own dresses, and their huson the British side, bordering Tibet. band's coats. Our Bhot is northwest of Nepal. Our lower bungalow, situated at From the northern window we see Dharchula, is only about 3,000 feet the road over which many a traveler above the sea, hence we can raise passes. This road passes through many products of the plains. From our Chaitdas, 9,000 feet high, our upper Dahrmchula windows we see many home, winding its way just below ottr wonderful and suggestive sights. bungalow. This is one of the great Perched on terraced ledges, partly up thoroughfares into Tibet, and is much a mountain side, from one window traveled. Traffic over this road bids we look east across the Kali River, fair to increase as the years go on. which divides Nepal from British As a result of Col. Younghusband's Kumaon. On the plain on this side expedition one of the' free trading are the temporary settlements of the ports has been located at Gastok, Bhotiyas, who come down from their some eight marches beyond the borsnow-bound, upper villages, for the der. The road crosses the Lipu Pass winter, with their families, flocks and (17,800 feet high). This is one of the cattle. easiest passes into Tibet, and, on this account the road will be much used. From the southern window we look Government is already alive to the over the well-cultivated wheat and importance of this highway, and is rice fields of the Hindu farmers; in spending much for its improvement. their villages the Bhotiyas, with their We probably will never again be so loaded sheep, exchange their Ti- isolated. Our Bhotiyas, who are of betan salt for rice or grain. From semi-Mongolian origin, are allowed the western exposure we look upon to go freely into Tibet to trade, and the lofty mountains behind which the Tibetans are allowed by the English sun so speedily drops. These moun- government to come over the passes tains are clothed with grass and into India, and travel where tlley will. wood. They are nature's storehouse, But heretofore all Europeans, and forrenewed every year for the needs of eigners generally, except the Bhotman and beast. Up their slopes the iya's, have been forbidden to enter Tibet, and 'every Tibetan who en- the sexes. Woman in any country, countered such within the border, has without Christ is an unbalanced crea- been bound to report the same to the ture! No doubt, too, Christian man nearest authorities. ha's helped place her in these peculiar situations-on the plains repressed Working among the Bhotiyas, and and secluqed-here, having a license becoming acquainted with their habits which almost inevitably leads to open of trade, and meeting many Tibetans sensuality and immoraUity. Certain and their families yearly on the In- clubhouse customs prevail in our dian side, it was but natural that our Bhot which cause Miss Budden to attention should have been turned characterize our Bhotiyas as "moral toward Tibet, Four times Miss Eva lepers," and, alas, the leprosy of sin Browne and myself have crossed into is but too evident! True it is that Tibet, usually over the Lipu Pass. the blight of. heathenism falls heav- Although eventually always turned iest upon womanhood. That is one back, we 'l?ave sampled that part of reason that every woman in Christ's , Tibet. We have walked over its Church should seek to give the Gospel grassy plains, and through cultivated to every land. fields surrounding their villages. We have gazed upon its golden-tinted Some three years ago as we were mountains, admired the wonderful making a trip into Tibet we met a clearness of its atmosphere, and the man who was willing to become our brilliancy of its moon-lit nights. Its teacher of the Tibetan character. biting winds during the day have Heretofore we had not been able to stung our faces, and its icy waters get one owing to their prejudice have chilled our feet. We have seen against teaching foreigners their sa- Takalakot, the capital of those parts. cred language. This man, Karma built high like an impregnable fort- by name, could read Tibetan fluent- ress. In the cliffs surrounding it are ly, but knew no Hindustani or Bhot- countless burrowings in which many iya, so we could not get meanings Tibetans live, from a distance looking from him. But we obtained the key like rat-holes, but really more or less to the language, and have gone on spacious, and containing much studying it ever since. The Morav- wealth. We have met many Tibetans ian mission, established in Little Ti- on both sides of the border, usually bet (British), had long ago published unwashed, hearty, rough, good-na- the New Testament in Tibetan, and tured, free of speech and action. the Scandinavian Alliance mission in When not under the influence of Ghoom, Darjiling, have issued im- their native-made liquor, it is a pleas- portant publications in that language ure to meet them, for, like the Chi- -translations of Christian hymns, nese, they have elaborate ideas of catechisms, etc. So we find a Chris- politeness. tian literature at hand. This has been very refreshing, after working among In Bhot and Tibet the pendulum the Bhotiyas,' who had no written has swung the other way, and great language. We learned the Bhotiya freedom and license prevail between

from intercourse with the people, and Work in Tibet has received a dis- from writing it down in Hindi char- tinct impetus from Colonel Youngacters. The Bhotiya will probably be husband's expedition. Three free superseded by the Hindi, as the trading posts have been opened. Two schools, both government and mis- are far south of us at Gyantse and sion, are taught by the use of Hindi Yatong. One, in which we are most textbooks. Weare glad and sur- interested, is ·situated at Gartok, only prised to find that the Tibetan will some eight or ten marches across furnish us with another vehicle to our border. The government ,has not help give the Gospel to the Bhotiyas, yet decided whether it will permit for most of the men and many of the mISSIOnaries to go over to these women understand colloquial Tibetan. trading posts or not. This year an English official and a party crossed T,he Bhotiyas have been exceed- the Lipu Pass to Gartok for inspecingly backward in accepting Christi- tion. Later my colleagues in the anity. Other nationalities and tribes work in Bhot, Miss Eva Browne, and living in Bhot have furnished con- Miss Lucy Sullivan, of Pithoragarah, verts, Hindus, Nepalese. Tibetans, without permission crossed the pass, and blacksmith Bhotiyas, have been and, going two or three marches bebaptized, but as yet there has been no yond Takalakot, visited the celebreak among the real Bhotiya caste, brated lakes – Lake Mansorowar and they take pride in this. They are and Rakas Tal. Miss Browne clannish, independent, and well-to-do. wrote on August 9th, while in Tibet: But the chief obstacle to their accepting the Savior is that they know they There are Tibetan tents here and must give up their darling sins-sen- there all along the way. ·We saw no sual customs and demon worship. But jokpas (robbers), except one man on Christ's sheep will yet hear his voice, horseback, who might have been one. and, undiscouraged, we labor on. We Miss Sullivan and I, with our horses thought at first that the Bhotiyas and two men, had been left behind. It is would help give the Gospel to the Ti- very surprising that the Tibetans, almost betans. Now it looks as tho the Tibetans without exception, should show no resentwould help convert the Bhotiyas. In ment whatever at our intruding into their our little community in Bhot we have country. The lama of the gomba (monfive Tibetan Christians. Karma, who astery) here seems a very nice man. He taught us Tibetan, was baptized with has been at the tent a good deal to-day. his wife one year ago. Two bright I have given him and the monks Gospels Tibetan Christian boys are under and tracts, and also to the lama of one instruction. Their mother came to of the other monasteries here. There are us, a widow, some eight years ago. nine monasteries around the lake. Others She has learned to read her Hindi have also taken literature. I am distributing Testament, and has helped us in " The Word of the Cross." colloquial Tibetan, before we found anyone who would teach us the The Christian world should not characters. She has since remarried, slacken in its intercession that the and lives on a little farm in Bhot. Gospel should have free course and be glorified in this, one of Buddha's strongholds.

WORK AMONG TEMPLE CHILDREN IN INDIA*

BY AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL Author of .. Things As They Are"

The story of the beginning of the streets at night; how it had stirred his work among Temple children is a very heart; and how he and the pastor who simple story. On March 7, 1901, our was traveling with him had felt the first Temple child was given to us. Be- shame of it, and the sin. "The sight fore that, we knew there were Temple penetrated us, it pierced us," he said. children, for we often saw them play- By comparing dates I found that the ing about the Temple women's houses. week of my waiting upon God was But we knew nothing more. After the week when the pastor and evange- Pearl-eyes came she told us much list saw this sorrowful sight. I had about Temple life, and the desire to asked Him to lay the burdell upon our reach these little ones grew strong in Indian fellow workers, without whom us. We inquired among Christians one could not hope to do much; and and Hindus as to the best way to do He had done it. The evangelist wrote something for them, but we were al- at once to the pastor, whose letter by ways told nothing had been done, or return of post told us of a baby, who could be done, as the Temple women, was taken to a Temple when she was sometimes the children's own mothers, only four hours old. He set to work oftener their adopted mothers, valued to save that little one, and soon had the them far too highly to part with them. joy of sending her to us-our first We found this true. Several times in Temple baby. our itinerating work we came across such children and tried hard to save But still some of us were uncertain them, but always in vain. as to whether we were meant to give ourselves largely to this sort of work. In the autumn of 1903, when my comrades, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, had and as I wanted all to be sure I asked to go to England, I was much alone for a sign. Just about that time we with the Lord Jesus. It was then that heard of a little Temple girl who could the burden of the little Temple chil- be redeemed for Rs. 100 ($30.00). dren pressed so heavily that one could The circumstances were such that not beat it any longer-" Lord, what nothing could be done through legal proceedings. We could not refuse to wilt thou have me do?" And the redeem her, and we paid the Rs. 100. answer came quite distinctly: "Search This was a very large sum to us, and for those little lost lambs with me." as I looked over my account-book I found that I had never once received So the work began. Rs. 100. I felt it would confirm the At first the difficulties seemed in- word that had come to me, in such a way that my Indian fellow workers surmountable. Very few were inter- would understand, if that sum exested in the Temple children; nobody actly were sent to us. So I asked for thought it possible to save them. No it. A few days afterwards it came, one knew how to set about it. The that sum exactly. I wrote asking the first encouragement was the quick- giver how it was that she had sent exened interest shown by one of our actly that. She answered that she had evangelists, who had been itinerating sat down to write a different sum, but in North Tinnevelly. When he re- had felt impelled to write the check turned, and I told him what the Lord for exactly Rs. 100. We always call that check our Gideon's fleece. Jesus had said to me, he looked very much surprised. He told me how for We found, as we got further and the first time in his life he had seen Temple women and children out in the * Condensed from the Baptist Mission.rll R,view. India.

further into the work, that the trade relationship. It is impossible, as a rule, in children is very extensive. An ex- to prove that the owner's purpose is perienced American missionary, who evil. In a recent case where the evi- is conversant with the facts, told me dence was morally conclusive, the that little infants are constantly judge said that action was impossible, adopted by Temple women, and that because of the impossibility of getting if we are to save them we must be the necessary proof. It is not an easy willing to take the trouble and ex- question for government, but some- pense involved in mothering such tiny thing more is needed than is provided things. A baby costs quite twice as at present, and when our government much. as a grown up person, and is does move it will find itself backed much more than twice as much troub- up by the best men in India.

Ie! But God has given us our Indian In the meantime there is much to· fellow workers such love and patience do. It is true that until pressure is and pity for these little ones, that they brought to bear upon those responsible are willing to bear the weariness of (the priests and the Temple women), broken nights, and the constant de- pressure either from outside or from mand upon time and strength; and I inside, the trade in little children will think they do love these little ones "ac- go on. Pressure from outside, caused cording to the love of the Lord." No by a new and very carefully enforced other love is any use. law, seems distant. Pressure from in- Sometimes children are dedicated to side, caused by a quickened national the Temple because of a vow. For in- conscience, also seems distant. The re- stance, the father is ill, and the mother form move-ment moves but slowly in vows that if he recovers she will give the villages. But it can not be that this one of her children to the god. He re- whole generation of Temple children covsrs, and the child is given. Some- must be passed unreached. There are times the gift is hereditary. A certain 12.000 Temple women in South India.

child in a certain family all down the Most of these women have adopted at generations is regarded as belonging least one child; many have adopted to the god. Sometimes a child is given two. A child much over ten who has in order to escape from some entangle- been for long under Temple influence ment. A man marries out of caste is usually too old in Temple life to be and is outcasted; he soon tires of the counted a little child at all. She can inconvenience, gets rid of his wife, not be put among ordinary children, dedicates his child, is reincasted and unless she is an exceptionally simple- marries again. Sometimes a poor minded child. So that the next ten widow or a deserted wife is faced by years must see a whole generation of the impossibility of marrying her child little Temple children pass into Temple suitably, so she "marries her to the girls (and that means, humanly god." Whenever a little child is with- speaking, passing out of reach in a out its proper protectors, especially if very real and awful way) unless with- the child is attractive, or shows prom- in the next ten years we reach them ise of being afterward attractive, you while they are children-innocent little have a child in danger. All over South babies and innocent little girls. How India there are men and women on the are they to be reached?

watch for such children. Any price The path is all untracked. Any sug- from 75 cents upward may be paid. gestions will be welcome. At the out- The sale of a child for such a purpose set we have to face strong opposition.

is illegal, but money is not passed in If Satan can hold on to these little public, and the necessary proof is un- ones for a few more years, he knows obtainable. The woman who buys the he probably has them in a special child calls her her own daughter, and sense for his own possession. Our can easily get witnesses to prove the plan is to tell everyone we can induce

PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 14I

to listen about the Temple children, Temple children's nursery, if it is and about our readiness to take them found that in that particular district if they can be found. We tell our such children exist. These little ones Christians, pastors, schoolmasters, require a special sort of mothering. Bible women, workers of all sorts, our When their background is considered, servants, fellow travelers in trains, or the reason is obvious. Till such nuron the road-anyone who will listen. series are opened, we will welcome We tell our Hindu friends, men and any little child and adopt her into our women, pressing upon them the wrong family, if the missionary interested in of the whole matter. Several of our her is sure there is a real need to save children were brought to us through her from danger. Sometimes, even the intervention of Hindus. where there are no large temples, it will be found that little children are But behind all, and through all, we obtained for wrong purposes. In pray. When we hear of a child we hold North India the Society for the Proon to her by prayer. We are holding on tection of Children is at work, but in for twelve little ones now, who seem South India nothing is being done on absolutely out of reach. Three of a large scale, and there is room for all them have been already "married to who love little children to do somethe god." Will all who feel moved to thing for them. Those who are undo it pray earnestly with us for the life able to give personal care can help of these young children-such dear to find them and send them to those to little children often, that one wonders whom this special work has been anyone could have the heart to hurt given, and all can pray and help by them. that sort of sympathy which is help indeed. Our hope is that eventually each language area will have its own PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS * BY PROF. G. WARNECK, D.D.

Prayer is a mighty power in the concerning the power of prayer when Kingdom of God. What it has done he exorts "that, first of all; supplicain the past and is doing even now tions, prayers, intercessions, and givshall not be known in its entirety un- ing of thanks, be made," and when til that day when all secret things shall he never grows tired to beseech again be made manifest. But even now we and again in the most urgent manner see some of its power revealed in the that the brethren strive together with life and work of men who, according him in their prayers to God for him, to the standard of God, are praying as if a battle was to be fought, in men. "Behold, he prayeth," was writ- which only united prayer could give ten upon the life of Paul since the the victory.* hour of his conversion, and prayer was one of the chief characteristics In missionary labor especially we of this successful missionary. The need the strengthening which lies in apostle who humbly could say of him-. prayer. A mighty work has been put self, "I labored more abundantly than into our hands by the command of they all," surely had a high opinion Jesus to make disciples of all na- tions, and the difficulties connected * From an address delivered at the German with the fulfilling of this command, as welI as the powers opposed to it, must Student Volunteer Convention, at Halle, April bring to us such an overwhelming 29, 1905, and condensed in free translation by Rev. Louis Meyer from Allgemeine Missions- * Rom. xv :30; Eph. vi ,,8'20; Col. iV:J; I. Zeitschrift. Thess. v :25; II. Thess. iii:I.

sense of the insufficiency of all human were for the offerer of the prayer himpower that we should despair were self, presupposes maturity in the not prayer put beside, or, rather, be- Christian life, especially in Christian fore, the work. Missionary labor love, which gives a "priestly" heart. I must lead to prayer, and prayer for can intercede only for that which I missions must upbear the work, if it really love. That the name of God be is to be successfuL Thus it becomes glorified, His Kingdom be set up, His a question of the highest practical im- will be done, I can ask only when I portance. What must be the character- desire with all my heart to see these istics of that prayer for missions which things done. Likewise, missionary shall make the labor fruitful? work must interest me personally, yea, must be loved by me with all my heart, I. Who Should Pray for Missions? before I can have a true desire for prayer for it. Prayer for missions 1. Not everyone can be asked to can not be forced by general exhortapray for missions. It is much more tions; it is born when increasing madifficult to pray for missions than to turity in Christian life gives us a contribute to their support. Jesus "priestly" heart. asked the "disciples" to pray the Lord of the harvest for laborers, and Paul 3. Prayer for missions can be fruitbesought the prayers of the "breth- ful only when we have some knowlren." "Disciples" are followers, lov- edge of the missionary work. Many ers, and imitators of Jesus; and the prayers, not only those for missions. "brethren" were' they who had faith are too general and too c;olorless, tho in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sa- they may be quite long. Moody tells vior, and had received the spirit of the story of a plain woman who in a adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, meeting interrupted the long prayer Father, who had communion one with of a man with the words: "Ask for the other, and on account of this com- something." Who prays truly must munion took a lively and hearty in- ask for something: that is a simple terest in Paul's labors in behalf of the truth which is often forgotten. If we Kingdom of God, and whose hearts desire to pray really for missions we were stirred by his appeals for their must not only have some general prayers. Such men, who have ex- knowledge of the work, but also some perienced the mercy of God in Jesus special knowledge, so that we know Christ, and who in their prayers enter what is needed and can remember the holy place, are ready to pray for certain needs, certain necessities, and missions. You can not pray for mis- certain persons. Such knowledge ensions except you lead a life of prayer, ables us to make our prayers pointed. and you can live a life of prayer only Thus Paul exhorts "that, first of all, when you have arrived at a life of supplications, prayers, intercessions. communion with God. The aged and giving of thanks be made for all Blumhardt once said: "How difficult it men," and then he specializes "for is to lead such a life that our Father kings and for all that are in authority," in heaven says of us, 'Behold, he pray- and explains what should be asked for eth,' as it was said of Cornelius and them. A Christi'an familiar with mis- Pau1." The testimony of that man of sionary work will not limit himself to God should drive us again and again "kings and all that are in authority," to request: "Lord, teach us to pray." but he will choose a certain Christian or heathen government whose conduct 2. Prayer for missions is interces- at present is important. In like mansory prayer, and prayer for ourselves ner he will not pray for missionaries is without doubt much easier than in general only, but for certain perprayer for others. An intercessory sons, known to him personally, or prayer which pleads in behalf of from reports, and specify their needs. others so earnestly and gladly as if it

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

Paul asked, " Strive together with me (a) Ve can not create these men in your prayers to God for me," and and women. God must give them. modern missionaries frequently repeat the request. A mighty strength Jesus spent "all night in prayer to is given by the consciousness: "Some God" before he chose the twelve. His one is praying for me/' and it is a disciples were told to pray the Lord of great comfort to the endangered and the harvest that He send forth labortempted lonely missionary that he ers. The apostles' prayer, "Thou, knows he is personally remembered in Lord, . . . shew whether of these prayer. The more we pray for a man two thou hast chosen." And the whom we know, and for special cases Church that was at Antioch prayed with which we are familiar, the more that the Holy Spirit separate the right serious, importunate, urgent, and, men for the first great missionary therefore, effective becomes our journey. Our attention is here called prayer for missions. But, thus, we to the fact that prayer for missions have already entered upon the discus- should not have reference to the num- sion of the second point: ber of laborers only. We have cer- II. The Content. of PrlQ"er for Minion. tainly a right-yea, rather a duty-to pray that the number of laborers be According to Paul, who said, "In made proportionate to the greatness everything by prayer and supplication, of the harvest, but we must be care- with thanksgiving, let your request be ful that it may not look as if we think made known unto God," everything that numb'ers are of greatest impor- which causes care or calls for thanks- tance. In the vineyard of the Lord giving, in the missionary life at home the quantity is less important than as well as upon the fields of mission- the quality. We need more laborers ary effort, should be remembered in in many fields, but it is more impor- our prayers for missions. However, tant that we pray for men who are there are certain principal things qualified through a deep spiritual life, which should form the basis of our are possessed of great learning, and prayers for missions, and to these we are born leaders of men.

must limit ourselves. We find them Prayer for native helpers is becom- if we study the example of Jesus, who ing of greater importance as the mis- commanded missionary effort to com- sionary work extends further and mence, and of Paul, the greatest mis- further. The Native Christian Church sionary of all times. In the prayers must be educated until she becomes of these two I find five principal independent. Thus we must pray for things, which should be remembered the giving of native laborers of per"

in a prayer for missions: The laborers, sonal faith and spiritual experience, the native Christians, the govern- together with moral firmness, who are.

ments of the missionary fields, the op_· so confirmed in their knowledge and.

ponents of missionary work, and clearness of the Christian religion that thanksgiving. they are able to be teachers and shep- I. The laborers. To these belong herds of their countrymen.

the white missionaries, the native The missionary leaders at home helpers, the leaders of the work, and should not be forgotten in the prayer the bearers of the missionary life at for missions.. The men should be home. The double request 'should be remembered ·who have so great re- for the sending and for the uphold- sponsibility, since their wisdom, en- ing of the laborers. The question of ergy, ability of organization and of laborers is the vital question of mis- government, and the measure of per- sionary effort, and on the laborers, to sonal confidence which they possess, a great extent, depends the success of have so much to do with the efficiency the work. of the work abroad and with the will-

ing, strong support of the work at 2. Next to the laborers sent out home. from the home countries, the native Christians form the principal subject The Church at home should be re- of prayer for missions, and I am membered. The more instructed con- afraid that the importance of this subcerning missionary work her congre- ject is not yet known to the friends of gations are, the more they give and missions. Study the numerous interpray. The Church at home carries cessory prayers of Paul for missions, the whole missionary work. She fur- and you will find that he prays not nishes the missionaries and the means for the heathen, but for those already for their support. Thus, prayer should converted from heathenism; not for be made that she be kept in the love the conversion of the heathen, but for of missionary effort, and that her readi- the strengthening of native Christians. ness to give increase as the work He had a twofold reason for this. progresses. Her pastors also should First, he knew from his own experibe remembered in the prayer for mis- ence that in the young converts the sions, for upon them depends, to a very good work has only commenced, so great extent, the existence of the mis- that they are still babes in Christ, and sionary spirit in the congregations. that in the midst of heathen surround- ings they are exposed to strong temp- (b) In our discussion of the prayer tations. Second, he had learned how for the sending of the laborers, we much depended on their word of tesnecessarily touched frequently the timony concerning their faith and on prayer for the upholding of the la- their consistent walk and conversaborers. These things can not be clearly tion, and he knew that their labors separated. Yet a few words are would contribute to the spread of the necessary concerning the intercessory Gospel more, perhaps, than those of prayer for missionaries. the missionaries sent from the home land. Upon four things Paul lays the most stress: First, there should be asked Spreading tne Gospel in enlarged boldness, which can not be shaken by measure through native Christians, all sufferings and temptations of mis- and more through the congregations sionary life.* Second, prayer should formed by them, than by paid native be made that unto the missionaries teachers, pastors, and lay missionaries, be opened a door of utterance, so that is to be devoutly desired and to be the word of the Lord may have free earnestly prayed for. The greatest tescourse and be glorified in the lands timony to the grand success of the and hearts of heathens.t Third, Paul missionary labors of the apostles is asked that prayer be made that he and that they had founded a Church which his fellow missionaries give no offense was able to extend even when the diin anything, that the ministry be not rect sending of missionaries· ceased blamed, and that in all things pertain- toward the middle of the second cening to Christian character they might tury. This was possible because conapprove themselves as the ministers of God.* Fourth, he beseeches Cor- gregations of Christians existed who inthians, Romans, Thessalonians, and other brethren to pray that he be pre- not only preached, but lived, the Gosserved by the hand of God in all troubles and personal difficulties which pel, and who were strictly separated were caused by unbelievers and by evil from everything heathenish, and, in men.'IT All these supplications have the purpose of aiding the missionaries brotherly love and Christian charity to bring forth fruit, and fruit that and benevolence, bore testimony to shall remain. Christ patient admidst sufferings and persecutions. • See Actsiv: 2!J and Eph. vi: 19. t See CoI.iv: 3 and II Thess. iii. ~ See II. Cor. vi: 3-10. , See II. Cor. Two things Paul asked in his prayi:812: Rom.xv:31: II. Thess.lii:2: Acts iv:24, pp.: xii: 5. ers for the native Christians and their congregations. First, he asked that

Ig06] PR'ACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

prayers shall be acceptable unto Him. insidiously and spread calumnies with- they might grow in the knowledge of out number; abroad their evil life counterworks the preaching of the the Lord and in love to Him.* Sec- ond, he prayed that their walk should Gospel directly. Selfishness is a charbe worthy of their calling.t acteristic of our commercial and po- 3. The third principal subject men- litical relations with other nations, and tioned by Paul in 1. Tim. ii: 2, is especially with less civilized ones. And " kings and all that are in authority:" infidel literature is almost like a deluge This may surprise at first, but those tn pouring into heathendom from nomauthority control, to a certain extent, inally Christian lands. We must fight the spread of the Kingdom of God in against all these evil influences, but the world as well as the temporal well- still more must we pray for the tens being of their subjects. Therefore, of thousands who, nominally Christhey should have a prominent place in tians, live to-day in heathen lands, that the prayer for all men. All civil gov- they become converted and thus be ernment Paul would include in his pe- made friends of the missionary work. titions, the Christian as well as the 5. One most important thing is s~ill heathen. He would not pray that they to be added into the prayer for mIsmay use their worldly power for the sions-thanksgiving. All prayers of spread of the Christian religion, but Paul commence with that. He has that they permit their subjects, espe- much to ask, to exhort, to denounce cially those who are followers of and reprove, but first he gives thanks. Christ, to live a quiet and peaceable Thanksgiving keeps from being overlife. What an onward march of the come by the heavy burden, and it gives Gospel we may look for when those in wings to prayer. . Thanksgiving for authority will grant religious liberty the good things which we see in and equality to all their subjects! others, preserves from critical one- What an influence prayer for kings sidedness, and takes the sting from the and all that are in authority should ex- reproof. Thanksgiving strengthens ert in times of war and of rumors of faith, and is the key to new benevolent war! acts of God; for " Whoso offereth the 4. But the opponents of missionat:y sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth effort should not be forgotten in our prayers for missions. Pa.u~ speaks of . me and prepareth a way that I may shew him the salvation of God" (Ps. them in many places.:!: Llvmg men at 1:23,R.V.,margin). And for what does home and abroad are the great instru- Paul give thanks? For the faith of ments of the spread of the Gospel, and the Romans; for the faith and love of living men at home and abroad are the Ephesians; for the faith, and labor greater hindrance to it than all resistance which is natural under the of love, and patience of hope o~ t~e circumstances. If heathen oppose the Thessalonians; for the fellowship m Gospel, we need not be surprised, f~r the Gospel with the Philippians; for they know not what they do. But If the grace of God, for increa&e of all knowledge, for the charity, given to Christians oppose missionary effort we face an unnatural thing which is the Corinthians by Jesus Christ. worse than all that Paul suffered from Missionary work needs laborers and contributors, but it needs praying' his opposers. The direct and indi:ect friends most; praying friends whose oppositions to missions by nommal Christians is the greatest modern intercessory prayers are unceasing, hindrance to the success of missionary are based upon faith, and thus reach effort. At home they attack the work God. God grant us an increase of our faith. He teaches us to pray in the * Eph. ;:16'23: Phil. ;:9'13: Col. ;:9, II•• t Phil. ;:1 0, ff.; Col. i:10; II. Thess. ""; secret closet, by twos and threes, and in the solemn assembly of the congre- *t iii i . Cor. XVi:9 j Rom. xv :31; II. Thess. iii!2; gation, in such a manner that our etc.

EDITORIALS

THE PRINTED WORD OF GOD ance has been made by the Pope of The celebration of a centurv of the Rome. For centuries the Papal history of Bible societies, has called attention anew to the remarkable Church has opposed putting the progress made in the translation circ,ulation, and diffusion of Holy Scriptures into the hands of the SCrIpture, and especially in their comparative cheapness. common people, on the ground that In the first year of the British common folk are incapable of readand Foreign Bible Society the issue did not exceed 5,000 copies; a ing the Scriptures with true insight, century later it reached nearly 6,000,000. The American Bible So- and need, therefore, the priests of the ciety, which began with an annual issue of 6,000, now puts infallible Church as interpreters. For forth 2,000,000. The National Bible Society of Scotland sends out some thirty or forty years and pre- 1,000,000 more. The aggregate from the~e ~hree societies is 9,000,000 eminently since Victor Emmanuel caples ill a year, and nearly 300,000,- 000 copies during the century. Some entered Rome in 1870, and the seventy auxiliaries and nearly half a hundred other. organizations help to temporal scepter fell from the hands multiply Bibles to over 10,000,000 annually. of the. POl?e, t~ere has been a change Some facts, however, are more of pohcy ill thlS matter, as is noticeremarkable than this aggregate output, such as the interest awa- able in a French edition of the Goskened by the Scriptures in heathen lands, as among the Baganda. The pels, by Henri Laserre, issued unstory of the last twenty years in Uganda is one of the most remark- der the rseapnrcitniotinngofofththeeAwrhchobleisNheop~ able ever written. The native and the Christians have built 600 churches at their own cost. Tens of thou- Testament by instalments in an sands have bought copies of the Word of God, and hundreds of Italian newspaper. Excellent transteachers and missionaries have been raised up from the leading men and lations and explanations of the Goswomen of the kingdom, even including the royal family. Perhaps even pel in the Italian language are also more remarkable than this are the vast numbers of "readers," so- bein~ printed nowadays by the aucalled, who have shown such eagerness to pursue the Scriptures that thOrIty of the St. Jerome Associagreat "reading houses" have been built, all through the kingdom, in tion. It has recently become known which people might go to learn to read the Bible, as many as 40,000 that the translator of these works having gathered in different places at a single hour of the day. was Professor Cleventi, and the Meanwhile a remarkable utter- commentator Father Genochi. Soon after the present Pope entered upon his office, these two scholars were received at the Vatican, and when they requested the Pontiff to bestow his blessing on the new work, he answered: Gladly do I give my blessing and that with both hands and with a fun' heart for I do not doubt that this work win produce the richest fruit and is already blessed by God. The more we read the Gospels the strange:- . our faith becomes. The Gospels are WrItmgs that are valuable for every- ~ody and under all circumstances. I have Itved among the common people, and know what they want and what pleases them. Tell them the simple Bible stories and you will have attentive listeners and' effect blessed results. Your purpose is to spread the Gospels. You are doing a noble work. Sot;Ie p~ople think that the peasants, with theIr pIam, every-day w:ay of thinking, would not. p~ofi~ by the readmg of the Scriptures.

ThIS IS mcorrect. The average peasant is a shrewder thinker than we may suspect, and knows how to draw the correct lessons from the Scriptures,often even better than many of the preachers. No matter how been given to the public. She many prayer-books and books of devotion writes: there may be for the priests, none is better than the Gospels. This is an unsurpassed . Matthew Wellington was one of the book of devotion, the true bread of life. I grant an especial apostolic blessing upon all SIX boys from Nasik who came over from those who preach the Gospel,who hear and read it, whether on a Sunday or a week- India to help find David Livingstone in day. I bestow my blessing on all the members of the St. Jerome Society and all who Africa. He is still alive, a hale and cooperate in the sacred work of spreading the Gospel. hearty man, probably between fifty and The Reformation, one of the most sixty years of age. He is an overseer in pronounced Protestant journals of government employment, in the Public Germany, comments: Works Department. I have known him No Roman ecclesiastic has ever before spoken such words. If we consider the since r885, and his daughter Florence is pious and evangelical notes that have been added to this popular edition of the Bible, a good girl-a teacher in our C. M. S. we must recognize the fact that a new influence is at work in the Roman Catholic school on the mainland, Freretown. One Church. Not a few priests in Italy seriously doubt the wisdom of the new policy in son, Henry, the oldest, is no good but spreading the Scriptures among the com- !ll0~ people. They refrain from participat- John, the younger, is a steady lad. Ruth, 111g 111 the papal blessing that has been pronounced on the venture, and, in consequence, th.e mother, is a capable woman, a good there are many thousand copies of the cheap Gospel editions left unsold. But fully wife and mother. 250,000 have been sold. A new era has been M~tthew, . one Sunday morning after inaugurated since the day when a Protestant missionary reported that he had exam- serVice, came and told me about the ined the book-stores in fifty Italian cities, and found only one copy of the Bible com- star~ing a~d the jour~e~; the meeting and plete-and that in ten folio volumes-and one copy of the four Gospels. servlllg his master, Llvlllgstone; his won- Let us hope that the gift of the derful knowledge of country and people Written Word to the common people may at last bring light to their and languages. He spoke of his weariminds and life to their hearts, so as to drive out superstition and form- ness of body sometimes, and his trouble alism, and bring in their stead the to get food for the p<?rt~rs of his camp. knowledge of God and the power pH~ree, dwelt on the missIOnary's upright of the Spirit. clean life, his keeping the Sabbath ONE OF LIVINGSTONE'S BODYGUARD with prayer and reading with his mHen~ and his feast at Christmas for them. A letter to the editor, recently re- told of Livingstone's wtoeatkhneesvserayndladset atha~ ceived from Mrs. J. A. Bailey, of the after journeying up C. M. S. agency, Mombasa, British long as he could ride a donkey or walk. 1 East Africa, gives some interesting details in regard to the last sickness Matt~ew then described graphically the of David Livingstone and the men who bore his body to the coast. Mrs. embalmmg and added the information Taylor was led to write through reading in the "New Acts of the that for fourteen days the body lay in Apostles" the account of Livingstone's body-guard. It occurred to the sun, then it was turned over and exher that she might see "Matthew," and ask him a few details of that posed for another fourteen days. He wonderful journey which had never also told what I have never heard be- fore: that the legs were doubled up from the knee to the body to make the burden less like a corpse in carrying it across cou.ntry.. Thi.s shows the ingenuity of the natIve. mmd m an emergency. The heart and viscera were all buried.

The chief thought in the boys' minds was to do everything according to their ?rders at .N a~ik, from the Royal Geograph- Ical Society s letter: "Bring him or fin~ him, alive or dead, to the coast."

This was their duty, and they stuck to the letter of the di rections.

Matthew described the first coffin made at Bagamoyo, on the coast of the French m!ssion, apd then, so natural to a native mmd, spoke of the glory of a coffin of lead or tin, and the outer wooden one with brass handles, at the Consulate of Zanzibar. He said that Jacob was a clever, intelligent boy, more so than any of the others, and no one grudged him the honor of the journey to England. He was aft.erward a teacher for the C. M. S. for a time, but is now dead.

Matthew has lived in Mombasa or Freretown ever since. He told me all these details in Terarhili, as I felt I sho,uld get the facts more fully in a native language than in English.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA not settled here permanently, but the vast majority have done so. If the Day of Prayer for the ·Student. census taker of 1900 had destroyed everyone whom he enumerated in John R. Mott and Karl Fries have the New England States, New York, sent out, in behalf of the general com- New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, the mittee of the World's Student Chris- total immigration noted above would tian Federation, a call to observe have repeopled these states and Ne- Sunday, February II, 1906, as the vada besides. It could have put two Universal Day of Prayer for Students. people for everyone found in 1900 The Federation unites all the Chris- in the nine South Atlantic States tian student movements of the world, from Delaware to Florida, and 5 for and through them embraces Christian everyone found in the 1I Rocky unions and associations of students Mountain and Pacific Coast States in nearly two thousand universities, and Territories, with Alaska and colleges, and higher schools, and has Hawaii added. It has included more a membership of over one hundred people than dwelt in the whole and five thousand students and profes- United Kingdom of Great Britain sors. It has become the exponent of and Ireland in 1820, when our statisthe voluntary Christian forces of the tics began, and almost as many as students of all lands and raCes. were in the whole United States in 1850 (23,191,876).-SAMUEL Mc- A Splendid Record for the Y. M. C. A. LANAHAN.

These are the opening words in From Whence the Immigrant. Come Association Men for January: "Sixty cents a week measured the During the year 1905, according financial output, and twelve men the toO the annual report of the Commisnumerical strength of the Young sioner Qf Emigration, the total Men's Christian Association sixty- number of alien arrivals was 1,026,- two years ago. At the close of 1905, 499, grQuped in 4 grand divisions, in North America alone, the records as follows: Slavic, 384,679; Teushow a weekly expenditure of more tonic, 221,019; Iberic, 213,801, and than $IIO,OOO, or $7,000,000 yearly, Keltic, 121,218. The Mongolic might contributed by the 400,000 members, also be added, with 17,921 represenand those who stand back of their tations. Here, certainly, is abundorganizations; many of these and of ance Qf material upon which to exthe 300,000 more members in 39 pend all the home missionary wisdom countries, in the spirit of the humble and zeal which our churches can London clerk, who was laid away in muster. This is the task on hand in St. Paul's Cathedral a few weeks a single city: Out of 59,196 chilago, have been "willing to make a dren born in New York last year, sacrifice" and carry the load of other Germans had 2,396, Irish 3,880, men. Italians II,298, and Jews 16,610.

.. The Greatest Migration in History ..

The greatest migration of people A Japanese Church by the Golden Gate in historic times has taken place within the memory of persons now The first Japanese Congregational living. Its principal goal has been Church in America was organized the United States. In the years of by council in San Francisco, Novemrecorded immigration, from 1820 to ber 13th. Especially timely and help- 1903, 21,092,614 have come, and ful was the presence of Rev. H. more than one-half of them ( II,- Kozaki, president of the Association 395,141) since 1880. Everyone has of Kumi-ai churches in Japan. The services of organization and recogni-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion were partly in English and part- Jewish Mission of the M. E. Church (South) ly in Japanese. Dr. J. K. McLean was moderator of the council, pre- After two years of tentative itinsided over the details of organization, erant missionary work among the and welcomed the new church. Pray- Jews in the Southern States, the ers were offered by Dr. Pond in Board of the M. E. Church South English and Mr. Kozaki in Japanese. has decided that headquarters for Five of the new members united on the mission should be established in confession and were baptized by Mr. Atlanta, Ga. The North Georgia Kozaki. The others brought letters- and the South Georgia Conference four from Bethany Church, San Boards of Missions have cheerfully Francisco, the rest from Congrega- appropriated money to pay the rent tional churches in Japan. The Lord's and other necessary expenses. Rev. Supper was presided over by the two Magath, the missionary in charge, Japanese pastors, Mr. Kozaki, of reports many open doors and friend- Tokyo, and Mr. Okubo, of Oakland. ly welcomes among the Jews, and The benediction was pronounced by he is greatly encouraged by a numthe Chinese pastor, Mr. Jee Gam. ber of conversions.

The new church starts off with The Moravian Mission in Labrador 20 members, excellent leaders, and a great opportunity. San· Francisco The Governor of Newfoundland, has about 10,000 Japanese, including Sir William MacGregor, recently 500 or 600 families, and in the State visited the Moravian stations on the about 60,000. The stream of immi- Labrador coast and highly comgration is continuous. Many are to mended the self-sacrificing life and be permanent residents; many are al- effective labors of the missionaries ready real or nominal Christians. at Uviluktok. Zechariah, the chid There are 2 other Japanese churches Eskimo, responded to an address by in San Francisco-a Presbyterian the governor as follows: and a Methodist. All the Innuit know how much they Japanese Studying Theology in America have to be grateful to the missionary for. They can not show this in their faces, The statement is made, and seems but they can show it in their hearts. to be authentic, that at least 40 J ap- They are grateful because they have been anese students are to be found in told the Gospel and to worship God in various divinity schools in the United the heart. They are glad to know that States, of whom 9 are taking a Jesus Christ died to save them from all theological course in Union Semi- sin. They are very glad to see all the nary, in New York City; a larger people of the Coast of Labrador are number than the Doshisha holds, the brothers and sisters to the Eskimos. They Meiji-Gakuin, or any other "school are very thankful in the name of the of the prophets" in Japan. Lord to know that all can be brought safely and taught by the Lord. What Women are Doing for Missions Zechariah displayed very consid- The Woman's Foreign Missionary erable emotion during his speech, Society of the Methodist Episcopal and tears were in the eyes of many Church passed the half-million mark of the Eskimos. .The whole congresome time since, and appropriated gation at the close rose and spon- $542,779 for the current year. Last taneously broke out singing "God year the Congregational women add- Save the King," Ambrose, the Esed no less than $271,408 to the in- kimo organist, accompanying. come of the American Board. Isolation in Arctic Missions Some idea of how much the mis- sionaries of the C. M. S. on Black- lead Island. Cumberland Sound. are shut off from the outside world may be gathered from the fact that a let-

ter sent to Rev. E. J. Peck in Sep- sions in entirely new regions. They tember, 1903, has just been received have also decided: by him. It was a year after his daughter's death before he learned 1. That pioneering work among the unthe sad news. A fellow missionary evangelized peoples by means of the who carried the tidings from Eng- Arthington bequest shall at present be land was obliged to spend the winter limited to the further maintenance and deat Kikkerton, and passed through velopment of the Awemba Mission in much privation and many perils be- Central Africa, which was commenced by fore reaching the mission station. a generous gift from the late Mr. Arth- Mr. Peck in the meantime was with- ington and has been entirely maintained out much-needed supplies all winter. since then by that gift; the establishment The work is prospering, the New of a new station among the Matebele, and Testament is translated into the the development of the work in the Westlanguage, and Eskimos are being ern District of the New Guinea Mission. trained for native agents. 2. That half the residue of the amount Hindu Coolies in British Guiana annually available for expenditure be de- voted to the further development of gen- We little apprehend how widely eral mission work in such districts of the the system is in vogue of importing India and China missions, not exceeding laborers . from the Orient to serve 3 in each field, as may be selected because for a term of years in a state of the need and the promise seem greatest. semi-slavery, with China and India the source of supply. These toilers 3. That the other half of the money are found in Trinidad to the number available be expended mainly in India and of 90,000, and of 120,000 in Brit~sh China, and be devoted to the erection and Guiana. For years the Canadlan maintenance of mission hospitals and the Presbyterian Church has made these support of medical missionaries and medthe objects of toil and prayer, and ical evangelists; to educational work,- has been able to gather upward of special attention being given to that which 1,000 into Church fellowship, and relates to training of Christian workers in 3,700 into Sunday-schools. The its various branches; and to the producchurch-members contributed $6,630 tion of Christian literature. last year, or at the rate of $6.53 per member. The Centennial Bible Fund EUROPE It was indeed a great achievement when $1,500,000 were secured for the Use To Be Made of the Arthington Fund British Foreign Bible Society in con- It is fully expected the London Society's share of this great gift will nection with its IOoth anniversary. not fall short of $1,500,000. The And it is interesting to note how whole of this sum, it will be remembered, has to be spent within a period world-wide was the response to the of twenty-five years. It is reckoned call for gifts. The substance of the that, spending interest and capital together, this will put at the society's facts is contained in this quotation disposal an annual income of $85,000 from The Bible in the World: or $90,000 throughout the twentyfive years. The committee in charge Thus, for instance, £12,000 was sent by have decided to base any extension British North. America, £6,600 came from of work which the society may un- Continental Europe, £4,000 from India. dertake by means of the Arthington £5.500 from South Africa, £3,500 from Trust on existing missions of the so- New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, £740 ciety, rather than to undertake mis- from Egypt, 1:720 from Russia, £6 from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,000, came from England and Wales. Among the most striking contributions to the fund have been one gift of £10,000, one anony- mous gift of £3,000, one gift of 2,500 guin- eas, one of £2,500, five of 2,000 guineas (one of which was anonymous), one anonymous gift of £2,000, thirteen gifts of 1,000 guineas (two anonymous), and ten of £1,000 (four anonymous). By far the greater part of the fund, howeyer, has been raised by comparatively small gifts. often from poor people. The smallest separate contribution acknowledged at the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

BiLle House was 10d. from a domestic which will reach the medical district servant. of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular feature of the same A Student MissiollAQ' Campaign situation is the lack of nurses. Many and many a patient in serious dis- This campaign is an annual enter- ease suffers and perhaps dies simply prise of the Student Volunteer Mis- because a nurse willing and able to sionary Union, which, since its for- carry out the doctor's instructions mation in 1892, has seen 1,050 of its can not be found. members, men and women, go out as missionaries; 1,200 more are now The Turk accepts this situation as preparing for the foreign service, of a predestined affliction. It has rewhom 200 have joined during the mained for Americans to try to rempast twelve months. The campaign edy the scarcity of nurses. The is an effort to quicken interest and, American Hospital and Training if possible, secure missionary candi- School for Nurses in Constantinople dates among the members of the has been incorporated under the C. E. and kindred societies, irrespec- laws of the State of New York. tive of denomination, and with the William Ives Washburn is presipurpose of strengthening the effective dent of the board of directors; Rev. force of existing missionary societies. Dr. George Washburn; late presi- dent of Robert College, is vice-pres- Gossner Missionary Society ident.

In the sixty-fourth year of its ex- This Hospital and School for istence the Gossner Missionary So- Nurses will be located in a part of ciety, in Germany known as "Ber- Constantinople far from the district lin II," reported 5,252 baptisms of where doctors most congregate, and heathen. The number of baptized its work is already cut out for it. Kols of Chota Nagpur, in India, for The enterprise is certain to render among them the society chiefly notable service to humanity from the works, was 64,145 at the end of 1904, start, if the modest support needed while there were 18,000 candidates to put it into operation is forthfor baptism (inquirers). The native coming. Christians under the care of this society are very liberal givers and The Turk Hindering the Word are filled with· missionary zeal, so that they themselves spread the A correspondent of the London Gospel among their heathen neigh- Times reports that for many months bors. the British and Foreign Bible Society has had reason to complain of the Nurses for Constantinople hindrances which are placed in the way of its work by local officials in A feature of social organization in various parts of Turkey. Its colpor- Constantinople is the host of physi- teurs have been prevented from gocians inhabiting the upper part of ing about their work in Monastir, Pera, the European district of the Mosul, Bagdad, and many other city. Medicine appears to be the places. The worst casces have oconly career open to educated young curred at Castamuni and Scutari, in men in that carefully restricted Albania, where the colporteurs have country, and Pera is the only place been kept waiting six months and where a thoroughly ambitious or more for the renewal of their lieven self-respecting physician can cences, without which they can not engage in general practise. Conse- travel. The British Embassy has quently, other districts of the city made frequent representations on this are left to chance practitioners or to subject; but as soon as one difficulty their ingenuity in devising substi- has been settled another has arisen, tutes for the forbidden telephone, until it would seem as if the Turkish The Jubilee of Methodist Missions in India government had made· up its mind to cripple the activity of the society. It is fifty years since Dr. William In reply to the latest representations Butler entered India as the first of the embassy, the Porte has ac- Methodist Episcopal missionary. knowledged that the colportage of The work has since grown to vast the Scriptures ought to be freely proportions, with five missionary permitted, but claims the right to re- bishops in charge, nearly 250 misfuse to allow it in towns and districts sionaries, and 3,000 native helpers. where the circumstances are excep- These have gathered over 150,000 tional, and insists that every colpor- converts, and have established teur shall find a resident in the lo- schools, colleges, theological semcality to go bail for his good be- inaries, hospitals, and orphanages. It havior. The Bible Society objects to is fitting that this semicentennial these restrictions, especially to the should be widely observed, and a last. great celebration is planned for both America and India. The last Sun- Robert College Prospering day of May is designated as a day for addresses on the subject and of- This famous institution upon the ferings in support of the work. Bosphorus, a splendid monument to the foresight, zeal, and enterprize of Christian Growth in South India Cyrus Hamlin, has recently completed its forty-second year (having "We publish," says The Harvest been founded in 1863) with an en- Field of Bangalore, "the annual starollment of 342 students, represent- tistical returns of the missionary ing no less than 15 races. Ten of bodies comprised in the South Inthe students were Turks, of whom 2 dian Missionary Association. The were withdrawn by command of the growth under almost every head Sultan. The Armenians, Bulgarians, which the figures reveal will, we are and Greeks have each a Y. M. C. A. sure, bring encouragement to all For new buildings, etc., $200,000 those who look for the Kingdom of have been received within a twelve- God in South India. There is an month, and President Washburn is in increase of 202 in the number of this country endeavoring to add yet evangelists and catechists and of other large sums to its resources. more than 800 in the number of Christian teachers. ASIA " We record the following in- The First Congregational Assembly in India creases in South India for the year The churches of the London Mis- H)o4: sionary Society and the American Board of South India and Ceylon Communicants ………… Increase, 9,487 have recently held their first gen- Baptized adherents (includeral assembly. This follows a similar union among Presbyterian mis- ing communicants)….. "29,051 sions. The assembly represented Unbaptized adherents …. " 10,567 132 Indian Christians reclaimed from idolatry. The Protestant Total Christian community " 39,618 Christians of Jaffna, Ceylon, num- A comparison of the returns for 1904 with those for 1903 shows that ber 4,500, and those of the Madura of the total increase of 9A87 in the Mission of the American Board number of communicants, 8,934 are about 18,500. This new step toward to be credited to 6 missions." union is another indication of the direction in which Christians are The Worth of Educational Missions moving. A suggestive record given in the Indian Witness by a missionary who writes of 5 " cases" met with during a recent tour in a North India mis- sion. Space compels us to note only

19<J6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE IS3

one or two salient fea,tures of each that the British government stands case. (1) A Brahman Sadhu, edu– sponsor for their religion. Previous cated in a mission school, a lawyer legislation of a similar sort has al- for fifteen years, disgusted with the ready produced evil results.

world and with Hinduism, wants to Baptist Success in Burma live with Christians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mohammedan of The Burma Baptist Mission, which good position, convinced of the truth has just completed its 40th year, has of Christianity and associates with done useful work during the past Christians, a serious" inquirer." (3) year. Among other items of inter- A young Banya, educated in an "un- est, the conference of misisonaries promising" mission 8<:hool, resolved voted to raise a fund for the erecwhile there to' be a Christian, now, tion of a memorial building in the Baptist college compound in memory years after, has been baptized. (4) of the late Dr. Cushing, who was A young Khatri, educated in a mis- president of the college for ten years. sion school, but received apparently The amount needed is Rs. SO,ooo, no conviction there, afterward met which is expected to be subscribed godly laymen who convinced him. during the year. The conference On speaking somewhat timidly to his also voted to ask for 27 new workers wife, she told him that she (edu- for Burma. There are now 80S cated herself in a mission school) Baptist churches in the province, with knew Christianity ·to be true, and a membership of upward of S2,000. agreed to be baptized with him. (S) These maintain 606 schools, and dur- An inquirer, son of a teacher in a ing the year just closed contributed mission school, educated in it him- over Rs. 3,800,000 for religious and self: Do not the facts show some- educational purposes. thing of what the educational missionary is doing.-C. M. S. lntelli- What a Bible Did in Burma gencer.

The Harvest Gathered by One Societ;r A man in Burma possessed a copy of the Psalms in Burmese which had A century ago the Church Mis- been left behind by a traveler. Besionary Society (now the largest in fore he had finished reading the book the world) was just entering upon he resolved to cast away his idols. work in India, but now is able to For twenty years he worshiped the report 164,300 Christian adherents. eternal God revealed to him in the And yet "these are few compared Psalms, using. the fifty-first Psalm with India's 300,000,000, the majority as a daily prayer. Then a missionof whom are steeped in superstition." ary appeared on the scene and gave The Britiah Government and Buddhism in him a copy of the New Testament. The story of salvation through Jesus . Ceylon Christ brought great joy to his heart, and he said: "For twenty Ceylon missionaries are endeavor~ years I walked by starlight; now I ing to bring about a defeat of the see the sun." British ordinance which appoints a government officer to assist Bud- China's Firat Great Railway dhist committees to manage temple funds and properties. The purpose The first railway to traverse a is to secure honest administration, long distance in the Celestial Em- but the missionaries well point. out pireis the nearly completed road that the practical effect will be to mix between Peking and Hankow to up the British officials with matters the south, a distance of 7S4~ miles.

of temple worship, and the law will be Trains, indeed, are ruonig, but gen- construed by Buddhists to mean eral travel is not yet encouraged.

The long bridge over the Yellow some of the Christians for the better ob- River, the principal difficulty of con- servance of the Lord's Day, we have had struction, is not yet finished, tho some handsome tablets made, with gilded it is open to trains. It is 10,827 characters on black lacquer; those for feet long, with 102 spans, and is 19.68 " cash" shops or banks with a double infeet above the water. The river in scription, namely, on one side, "To-morflood time, however, may rise 13 row is Sunday, no business will be feet above its ordinary level, tho it is. done"; and on the other, "To-day is 2 miles wide at the place where the Sunday, no business will be done." Those bridge is. Moreover, the 40-feet for ordinary houses of business with the screw piles on which the bridge rests latter inscription only. These tablets are do not by any means penetrate to the to be presented to all Christians and rock through the river silt. There- catechumens who will undertake to stop fore, the solidity and permanence of all business on Sunday, and announce the structure are matters of some the fact to the public. doubt. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Trains are to run from Peking to Hankow in 36 hours, and the novelty Attempts at Federation in China of night travel wiII be introduced, together with (once or twice a A movement is well under way in week) dining-cars and sleeping-cars. the Celestial Empire, which also 1;elegraph and telephone are used gives promise of success, to coin; ~9perating the road. The con- operate, especially in school work. struction has proceeded with care In Peking a Congregational pro- fessor is found teaching in a Presbyqt1d thoroughness. French is the terian seminary. In the same city a Presbyterian is teacher in the l~nguage of the time-tables, the London Society's medical school. metric is the system of weights, and In Tung-chow a Presbyterian teaches the Mexican dollar the basis of fares. in a Congregational college. In one Two cents for 3-Sths of a mile is the case, Presbyterians and Baptists first-class fare, I and 1-200th of a cent share in teaching. is the second and third-class rate for the same distance, so that to travel A Great Opportunit,r in Japan even over this unique road one do~s not need a very fat pocketbook. A Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently most comendable feature is the total written to the Congregationalist that absence of advertising signs along the the Doshisha, under its new princiway. pal, Mr. Niwa, is forging ahead in numbers and influence. With over This new railroad is of the highest 600 students this fall, the largest importance. It is the long entering number for more than ten years, and wedge of Western civilization. An with a hard-working, united band army of conquering new ideas will of teachers, it deserves the help of ride into China on the back of the those who revere the name of Neesiiron horse. ma and who believe in the power of Christian education. A Help to Sabbath.keeping Among .Chinese What a splendid thing it would be Business in China is carried on if generous, large-hearted Americans without the Sabbath rest, and Chinese would give at this juncture, as an converts are often tempted to think expression of their satisfaction over too little of the privilege and too Japan's heroic conduct ·in the peace much of the loss involved in abstain- negotiations, $100,000 to each of ing from business or work on Sun- these representative and thoroughdays. The Rev. Dr. Squibbs wrote ly worthy Christian institutions in from Mien-chuh on August 15, 1905: Japan: In order to stimulate a desire shown by The Doshlsha, at Kyoto. Kobe College, at Kobe (for girls). The Orphanage, at Okayama.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Y. M_ C. A (for buildings in low Christ. They belong to those various cities). who are often said to be unconvert- The list might be extended without ible-Moslems. They had been imdifficulty, hut this will do for a be- pressed first in the mission school, ginning. but had left and subsequently sank deep into sin. Now they have re- AFRICA turned after many days, ready to Britiah Influence in Egypt confess Christ, and did so publicly amid the taunts of their fellows. The Prof. H. M. Scott, of the Chicago spirit of inquiry is spreading, but the Theological Seminary, after a so- opposition is fierce. One night the journ in the land of the Nile, reports path to the mission house was that "in 1882 the English found strewn with thorns, and, as many of Egypt as Turkey is: they have made the inquirers go barefoot, the result it in twenty years what we see. Sir was a number of wounded feet.

Garnet Wolseley, General Gordon, Lord Kitchener and Lord Cramer The First Woman Graduate in Liberia were among the personalities pro- The College of West Africa, at ducing this great change. With Monrovia, Liberia, held its first comthem came the great works for irri- mencement a few months since, on gation, postal savings banks, reduc- which occasion Miss Clavender L. tion of taxes, extinctiort of slavery, Sherman was graduated, with the reformatories, asylums, hospitals, degree of Bachelor of Arts. Her measures that freed the peasantry oration on "Industrial Education the from the grip of money lenders, Hope of Lib-eria" is printed in the April number of Liberia and – West schools and all the agencies of Chris- Africa, and in form and subject-mattian civilization. In 1887, there was ter it is an admirable production. spent for education $315,000; in Miss Sherman entered the institu- 1904, this amount reached $1,020,000. tion ten years ago, when it was The Cairo tramways carry 18,957,- known as Monrovia Seminary. She 000 people a year; and Egypt ex- has passed through every grade, and ports 80,000,000 eggs annually. has the honor of receiving the first college diploma. ever granted to a The English language is spread- woman in her country. ing fast with the English 'Occupation. There are now 12,000 boys in the English schools of Cairo. Five years ago 4,000 were taking French A New Mission Steamer on the Kongo as their foreign language and one thousand English in the lower The steamer Lapsley, which was schools; now that relation is more wrecked over a year ago, has now than reversed. The same change is been replaced by another of the same going on in Syria and Palestine. A name, built in Scotland and dedibookseller in Beirut five years ago cated on December 16th. This is sold some 300 primers for English; for the use of the American Presbytethis fall he sold about 5,000. Nearly rian Mission (South), which was everyone under twenty can under- started fifteen years ago in the upstand English. The whole East is per Kongo district and now has feeling this new life in Egypt. 4,000 church-members. The money Mohammedan Converts in Algeria for the Lapsley was raised by the Sunday-school children of the South- A missionary, Miss Cox, of the ern Presbyterian Church. May the North Africa Mission, writes that vessel live long to carry the mission- five young men recently came in to aries and their message to the dark- say that they had determined to fol- skinned and unenlightened Africans.

Missionaries in the Kongo State A Call from Central Sudan For the whole of the Kongo Free Gradually the mission stations are State, with its 900,000 square miles, penetrating the great unoccupied and an estimated population of 30,- fields of Africa. Rev. F. H. Lacy, of 000,000, there are-working under the C. M. S., has recently returned eight different societies-only 190 from a tour among the Kadara and Protestant missionaries, and this Gwari tribes, the latter one of the number includes ordained men, doc- largest in northern Nigeria, and re- tors, missionaries' wives, and unmar- ports that it may be occupied at ried women. Supposing that the once. To delay is to invite Moham- 190 were distributed over the whole medan aggression and consequent State, and each had his or her own barriers to Christ. The Gwari are district, each would have a parish of industrious and skilful. They seem 4,736 square miles, with about 150,- to have no knowledge of God,but 000 souls to care for! At the same believe in spirits, good and bad, and rate, there would be 217 Christian worship their ancestors. Nothing workers for the whole of England, has been done to give them the and 30 for Scotland. Gospel, except during Mr. Lacy's brief tour. Everywhere the people The Uganda Prime Minister received the missionaries gladly, and Apolo Kagwa is Prime Minister seemed especially impressed by the of Uganda. He is a tall, powerful news of a general resurrection day. man, thirty-five years old, and is one None of them can read and their of three regents who have charge of language has not yet been reduced to the little king who some day will writing, but they wish to learn. rule over this portion of Africa. There is no obstacle to the opening When he was young he heard the of a station in their midst, except Gospel from that dauntless mission- the lack of men and money. Delay ary, "Mackay of Uganda," and since is dangerous.

then he has been a faithful Chris- A Burning Question tian. Every day he studies the Bible, has family prayer, and goes to the The British government has remissionaries for help in teaching the cently assumed the whole care of people. Only twenty-five years ago the Mission's Reserves in the Zulu he and his tribe-the Baganda- Mission, and is taxing, at an exorbiwere veritable heathen. His life is tant rate, the natives living in them.

in every way remarkable when This greatly disturbs their frknd- viewed from that standpoint. "He ly feeling for the government and built the first two-story house, he hinders all movement toward sel£- introduced sun-dried bricks, and af- support in the mission work. The terward the telephone and electric government distrusts the Ethiopian bells. He himself owns and can run movement, or a,nything which seems a sewing-machine, as well as a type- a step toward independence, and too writer, and rides a bicycle. He is in- often look jealously even upon native troducing among his people every- growth in intelligence and material thing that will help in their advance- prosperity, as tbese may lead to an ment. He has written a fairly com- increasing desire to throw off British plete history of Uganda. What a control. The missionaries have the marvel it is that such a man can be entire confidence of the government, .brought so to the front within the for they try to inculcate a spirit of score and a half years since Stanley loyalty in their converts, but the found the Baganda sunk in degrad- old question of how soon a growing ed heathenism I" youth should think and act for himself is ever present in colonial as in Christianity has caused the disap- family governments. pearance of slavery, bondage, head- hunting, cannibalism, human sacri- Kamenm Mission of the Berlin Baptists fices, barbaric punishments, feasts, The Missionary Society of the immorality, sorcery, drunkenness, German Baptists, whose headquar- and gambling, even in places where ters are in the immediate neighbor- the Dutch government has been unhood of Berlin, has decided upon a able to exterminate one or the other. forward movement into the interior … In Nias, Sumatra, and Borof its field, Kamerun, West Africa. neo, the chiefs even accept Chris- A number of missionaries, led by tianity, so that it spreads more and the experienced Kamerun mission- more through all ranks of society.

ary, Suvern, has left Berlin, and What change has been brought expected to start in December from about in the state of society need not Duala for Mushi, on the Mbam be explained in its particulars."

River, where the first station among· Among the Battas, of Sumatra, the the Bakwaks is to be opened. The government has been able to with- distance between Duala and Mushi draw its soldiers almost altogether can be covered in about twelve days. from those districts where Christian- The Rhenish Mission in Southwest Africa ity has gained the upper hand.

The reorganization of the mis- Mormons in the South Seas sionary work of the Rhenish So- The Tuamotu archipelago, in the ciety, in Southwest Africa, which South Seas, has become a possession suffered so severely on account of of the Roman Catholics and the Morthe outbreak among the Hereros, mons. Nominally these islands have proceeds slowly. Missionary Dan- been under the care of the Paris nert, of Omaruru, writes that natives Society, but for three years they continually return and submit to th<~ have been without any Protestant German government, almost 3,000 pastor, and the Protestants have having come back thus far. The practically disappeared. At Tubuai native Christians who remained in the Austral group, about 500 miles faithful are especially trusted by the south of Tahiti, Rev. Mr. Burnell, of government, and their services in the Paris Society, reports his astonbringing in the rebels are most val- ishment at finding a preacher, a uable. Many of the Christian Hereros who had joined the rebels have young man not yet ordained, enalso returned in deep repentance. gaged in a strenuous effort to build The German government gives the up a new parish in the midst of a missionaries much valuable help in considerable population of Morbringing the Gospel to the returned mons. He has already drawn about rebels. himself more than 20 Mormons, who declare their wish to obey the teach- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ings of the Gospel of Christ.

The Dutch Government and Missions * MISCELLANEOUS A remarkable testimonv to the ef- Can Christians Learn from Moslems?

ficiency of Christian n;lsslons in Mohammed's law of alms was a Dutch East India has been given by stringent and rigid one. He ordered the Dutch government in an official one-fortieth of the substance annual- memorial. It is said: "Among the ly to be given in charity (that is, half inhabitants of Nias, the Dyaks of the annual income). Everyone is Borneo, and other native races, entitled to one day's warm hospital- … See brief reference to this in }!rSS!ONARY RER ity and to three days' food and lodg- ing. This is actually practised in VIEW, I905. p. 90 7.

Cairo, with its 200,000 inhabitants. sionary societies as a great object-les- The Arab charities are like the rain son in all-round organization of efupon the just and the unjust, and do fort for the uplifting of uncivilized not always suspect imposition. The races. It was with a view to the fol- Arab considers that it really is more lowing up of Dr. Livingstone's exblessed to give than to receive, and plorations, and the claiming for Christ so the receiver confers the benefit. of the regions thus opened, that Dr. "Hear the words of Sadi, for words are aU that are left as memorials of Stewart made his first offer to the the wise man. To give peace to a Foreign Mission Committee of the single heart, hy a single act, is more Free Church of Scotland. The serithan a thousand head-bowings in ous delays occurred, and the commitprayer." tee was unable to accept the additional responsibilities, he went forward, with NOT "Likea;Mighty Army" the result that the Livingstonia Mis- The English Church Missionary sion was ultimately founded on the Society, it is reported, has sent into interdenominational basis on which it the field since last summer no less remains. than 200 missionaries, of whom 67 were new recruits, t.he rest being Rev. G. M. Bulloch. of AImora missionaries returning to their several fields of labor after furloughs. On Friday, December 1st, there This would not seem a great num- passed away at Almora, North India, ber were the reinforcements to be one of the best-known and most besent to an army engaged in a war loved of the British (L. M. S.) misbetween nations. To prosecute their sionaries, George McCullum Bulloch. work the nations charter steamships and send out not merely regiments, Born at Edinburgh on May I, 1850, but brigades and army corps. Mr. Bulloch was trained at Western Though we sing about it, it is not College, and sailed for India in Septrue that "Like a mighty army tember, 1874. For fourteen years his moves the Church of God." N ever- station was Benares, but on the retheless, as things go, this increase in the force of the British Society is tirement of the Rev. J. H. Budden, in a notable fact, and it should be rememhered that this addition is made r888, he was appointed to fill th~ in face of a deficit in the treasury of vacancy at Almora, the place with that society of over $200,ooo.-Mis- which his name will always be assosionary Herald. ciated.

OBITUARY As a missionary, there was no de- partment of the mission in which Mr. Dr. James Stewart. of Lovedale. S. Africa Bulloch did not make his influence felt; but probably the work that lay A noble leader in missionary work nearest to his own heart was the care has been called from his sphere of of the lepers in the asylum which had service in the person of Dr. James b~en built up by the efforts of his Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa. predecessor.. .

As a missionary institute, Lovedale DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED -of which he was so long head-has been looked to by churches and mis- No. 339. Industrial Mission, India $1.<)0 No. 340. Industrial Mission, India 5.00 N6. 34I. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 No. 342. Industrial Mission, India 1.00 No. 343. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE. By Amos nite purpmle of exhibiting that part R. Wells. I6mo, 209 pp. 75 cents. of the missionary enterprise which Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. is conducted by the non-Conformist Churches of the British Empire. It These twenty chapters are each gladly acknowledges the magnifia collection of paragraphs on Chris- cent service rendered by other tian unity. It is not meant as a con- Churches, but the limitation voluntinuous discussion, but as a series tarily adopted precludes mention of of hints, more or less connected, upon their work. The book is a very the evils of sectarian division and the brief survey of work in the fields of advantages of union. which it treats, beginning with Carey and ending with the early In these days, when the tendency of the times is in the direction of a days of 1905. Its style is interestcloser bond of fellowship between ing, its facts authentic, and, for the all disciples, we welcome any effort purpose in view, it seems to be well to promote agreement and coopera- devised. The feature of the book, tion. Whether Christians are ready which limits its value to American for organic union or not, surely readers, is the overshadowing inthere may be cooperative unity. We fluence of the fact that it is No. 12 yearn to see Augustine's famous of "Eras of non-Comformity," a motto practically exemplified: "In series of 13 volumes, dealing with essentials, unity; in non-essentials, the history of the non-Conformist liberty; in all things, charity." Churches of England. On the Finney said that both Paul and whole, its value in this country is Peter were conscientious in their not so great as the ability deserves differences, and, therefore, neither which was applied to its compilacould yield. Fairchild answers that tion. The book has no particular for that very reason either could af- place to fill, except in the extended ford to yield. We hope Professor history, of which it is the twelfth Wells' book may be greatly used of chapter. . God in answering the prayer of Christ.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. By G. Curry Martin, MODERN INDIA. By William Eleroy Curtis. M.A., B.D. I6mo. 164 pp. IS. 6d. 513 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell National Council of Evangelical Free Company. 1905. Churches, Memorial Hall, London, E. C. 1905. This book contains a mix'ture of studies from life and digests of Discussions of foreign missions in census and other governmental rethese days generally follow one or ports. The author knows how to two lines. The most satisfactory see, study, and write. The few class is composed of those which can months he spent in India were weII view the general progress of the invested, and bring large dividends. missionary enterprise as a whole, He covers a large number of subhelping one to feel the full satisfac- jects, some of which are of widetion derivable from its magnitude spread interest. People who want and its unity. The second line of information concerning the gov~ missionary discussion, also neces- ernment, the people, the languages, sary, but more limited in interest, the religions, the causes and preconcentrates attention upon the vention of famines, and the most work of some one division of the noted cities and buildings, may be Church, excluding from view, to a heartily recommended to read this great extent, everything else in the book. And most of it is the reverse foreign field. of dry reading. Mr. Curtis un- derstands popular interests. and This little book falls naturally skilfully interweaves valuable minto the second class of writings on formation with fascinating demissions. It is prepared with defiscriptions of architecture or do- Country, Races, and Languages,"

mestic life. His attitude toward "The People and Their Homes,"

Christian missions is unusually fair. ." Indian History and Religion,"

He does not echo the prevalent note " Christianity in India," "Evangelist- of newspaper correspondents, or of ic, Pastoral, and Woman's Work."

many of the official circles with This is distinctively a text-book, with which he evidently mingled. He excellent bibliography and index.

observed for himself, and reported AN INDIAN FAMILY. A game for painting without bias. and cutting out. By Dr. C. S. Vines.

The book is so. good that it is a IS, net. Church of England Z. M. S" pity it is not better. Its chapters London. 1905.

were first published in two or more Great Britain is more advanced daily newspapers. As letters, writ- than America in missionary devices ten rapidly, they need not be too for the young children. This game is a closely criticized; but before put- sample of their publications. It will ting them into. permanent form, delight a child, and, with the help of they should have been more care- mother or teacher,can be made defully revised. lightfully instructive. Men, women, The .order of chapters could be childr'en, houses, implements and greatly improved, and some mis- cattle are all ready to be cut out, takes would have been corrected painted, and set up according to inhad the material been referred to structions and illustrations. The those better acquainted with some game· makes an excellent gift for of the topics treated. For example, children- between ·four and ten years on pages 106 and 107, the author of age. states that in Bombay" 80 per cent. of the dead are Brahmans," and IMPORTANT ARTICLES. IN CURRENT PERIODICALS "the Brahmans are holy men, and The London Missionary Society's Chronmust be treated accordingly." In icle (December) contains a strong appeal the former case he means Hindus, for Industrial Missions in India. It is or adherents of Brahmanism, in the latter the priestly caste. When he disguised under the title "What Doth It Profit?" and is written by Rev, S. J. Cowdy.

treats of illiteracy, he states that Extracts (in French) from the Com- mission's report on the Kongo administraonly I in 50 of the men and I in 200 of the women can read. This means tion are given in the (Baptist) Missionary Herald for December. about 20 per cent. of the total, "The PJace and Need of Controversy whereas more than 4 per cent. of with Mohammedans," by Rev. W. A. Rice, is 'a strong featnre in the Church Missionthe population are literate. But ary Intelligencer (December). the data of the book are mainly au- Those who do not read German can profit thentic and up to date. No one who by the publication, in the Moravian Peri~d­ reads "Modern India" can doubt the ical Accounts for December, of an English translation of a very valuable article on redemptive influence of Christian "Ethiopianism in South Africa," by Rev. missions, or the strength of the plea K. Oxenfeld, which originally appeared in for a large increase of their forces. the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift of Numerous fine illustrations add to July, 1905, the attractiveness and value of the The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for December concludes a carefully prepared book. series of articles on the Missionary Activity NOTES ON INDIA. Pamphlet. IS. Church of the Russian Church. Missionary Society, London. 1905. A valuable study in the Science o~ Mis- sions is "Native Churches and their Or- These notes are compiled especial- ganization," by Rev. E. J acottet, of which ly for missionary students or study the second instalment is given in the Paris Journal des Missions for December. classes, and contain a marvelous amount of information in very brief The BaPtist Missionary Magazine for January has a strong group of articles on space. The subjects include: "The "The Making of the New China."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1893

OUR WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 2.-0ld &riu.–FEBRUARY. –VOL. VI. No. 2.-New Series.

OUR WORLD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIE;F.

As the true warrior counts the cost of the war and the true builder reckons the resources for his structure, so God's soldiers and servants look at both sides of their work; they study what is to be done and to be undone, to be accomplished and to be antagonized ; and then calmly survey the whole range of resources and encouragements, helps and hindrances. Having looked already at the world field and the giant foes, it behooves us now to look with equal care and candor at our available sources of success and the imperial claims of duty.

1. OUR' HELPs.-What are they ~ First of all, our help is in God. Any and every work don!' for Him is work done with Him. It is His work rather than ours, or ours only because it is first His. This is not a distinction without a difference. If we are doing a work of our own and ask Him to come to our help, then the primary responsibility is OUTS, and we may, well be anxious for the issue. If He is doing His eternal work, and summons us to His help as co-workers with Him, then the original, primary, ultimate responsibility is His, and all anxiety and worry become an impertinence, as thol'gh God were not able to take care of His own work! As though His ark were mounted on one of man's carts and needed to be stayed by our venturesome hands !

The work of world-wide missions is THE WORK of our Master throughout this whole dispensation; and we are called to be His servants. He does this work not in person but through us, and hence, while the privilege is ours of working for and with Him, the responsibility is His from first to last, and we are therefore to be" careful for nothing" save to be in league with Him.

He has given us the great weapon of our warfare, "the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God ;" this supplies also the great implement of our work-both sword and trowel at the Bame time-as good for building as for battling. And about His Word He has said what He never said of any word of man, however wise or eloquent: " My Word, that goeth forth out of My mouth, shall not return unto Me void" (Isa. 55 : 11). So far as we rp.ally make use of that Word, omnipotence is with us, pledged to our success. As surely as the rain and snow that fall from heaven return not in vapor to the skies until they have watered the earth and made it to bring forth and bud, yielding seed for sower and bread for eater, so surely shall God's Word, heavenly in origin, not return to Him without results. All we have to do is to insure contact between that Word and the souls of men, and we may leave the issue with Him. We may no more trace that vVord in its mysterious mission than we can follow every drop of rain or flake of snow as it falls to the earth, percolates through the soil, comes up in springs, flows in rills and rivers to the sea, and is evapo· rated beneath the sun and returus to cloudland; but every word of God will fulfil its mission. All we have to do is to help to send it on its mission.

Would that all men would learn this great truth! The world and the Church are full of human resorts and resources, all of which are impotent to do the work to which the Word is appointed in God's eternal councils. When the Word of God seems to be accomplishing but little, men venture to substitute something else. Poetic essays, political harangues, literary dissertations, ethical lectures-something more popular is put in place of God's pure WOl'd in hope to draw the people and fan the dying embers on the altars of neglected worship. But it is all stupendous folly, akin to blasphemy. The only help for lost souls, the one almighty weapon, the one sufficient working-tool for fighting foes and building up the Church is the WORD of God. Give men the Gospel pure, simple, persistently preached, lovingly and graciously exemplified, and there is not one form of error in doctrine or practice that will not ultimately give way. And, if God's Word is powerless, where Omnipotence fails man's impotence must prove doubly and disastrously inadequate. The first help of all is a revival of apostolic preaching if we are to have a new era of apostolic missions.

Our next hope and help is the Spirit of God, who alone can help us to use the Word effectively. If the Word is the sword, the Spirit is the force that wields it. The sword is to be held by a human hand, but the grip that holds it and the power that hews and smites and thrusts with it is a Divine power. Paul's dependence was not on the logic of argument or demonstration by logical processes, but on the " demonstration of the Holy Spirit, " the Rhort logic that brings instantaneous conviction by rending asunder the veil and suddenly disclosing facts and truths. The Spirit demonstrates by lightning flashes. So Saul was convinced, convicted, converted ; and so have multitudes who had opposed and blasphemed been brought to instant surrender to the truth and immediate obedience to a new Master. How much do we depend on the Holy Spirit ~ How fervently do we seek His anointing, enduring, imbuing power g The one " lost art" seems to be that of commanding spiritual energy. So important is this that we should absolutely tarry until so endu~d. No amount of time is wasted in such prayerful, expectant waiting. Ten days of prayer, forty days of delay are nothing if the one pentecostal day but comes that marks the outpouring from on high.

Closely linked with the Word and the Spirit is that prayer in Jesus' name and for the glory of God which makes possible the power of both the Word and Spirit as a reality. To lay hold upon God, to make Him our dependence and confidence, and actually get His power, that is the secret of a mighty use of the Gospel message and a true obtaining of Divine enduement-nay, is not that itself the enduement ~ Such prayer in Jesus' name is the prayer, not of the human suppliant, but of the great Intercessor in whose name he pleads ; just as any request presented by authority and in the name of another is in effect the petition of another, only through a third party. Such prayer makes the weakest man strong, because Almighty Strength is behind his weakness. And in order to all this there must be a higher standard ofpiety, a holiness which makes possible new knowledge of God, access to God, and conformity to His image.

When we have thus learned the help there is in God we shall not be slow both to learn and use all the resources and facilities found in ourselves or at our disposal. The proper employment of all that God has given us by nature or culture is made sure only when we are in close bonds with Him. This gives the clear vision to see and the wise mind and ready heart to use every faculty and opportunity. Sanctified enterprise and energy, impelled by holy enthusiasm for God and passion for the truth and for the souls of men, become natural and necessary. The Church under such baptism of power would be a giant working miracles among men. We should have sanctified homes, and children not only trained for God, but conceived and begotten, born and bred as the offspring of prayer. Parental piety would reach back to the very sources of pre-natal life, and parental character would salt the springs whence flow family habits.

We must learn to lay proper stress on a sanctified individualism. There is an unsanctified individualism, but it tends to the undue assertion of individual opinion and rights, leads to " free thinking" and" free love" and rebellion against the supreme will of God and even the social order. But there is a right and righteous individualism that teaches every believer to grow to his full stature in knowledge, capacity, and activity, and trains him to service; and that shows us the meaning of that pregnant word " salvation," which includes far more than forgiveness and justificationnamely, the confession of Christ, the sanctification of character, co-operation with all other believers, aud individual service to God and to souls.

2. OUR DUTY.-This can be understood only as both our work and our resources are clearly apprehended, for these constitute the basis of responsibility, determine what is due.

The one great duty which we here seek to emphasize is to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A world-wide evangelization is first and foremost, holding absolutely the front rank. In a sense it stands alone as the one and only command ever given to the Church of Christ by the Master Himself, whICh covers active duty. He did indeed give two other commands: "This do in remembrance of Me," and" Love one another." But obviously both of these belong to a ,different category. One refers to the great memorial ordinance and sacrament which keeps His atoning death in perpetual remembrance; the other has to do with an abiding principle of heart life. But there is one and a solitary injunction, having to do with aggressive wor1{ for His kingdom. No other command stands beside it. It is itself the whole Decalogue of the new life. But though alone it is all-inclusive. If this be fulfilled, every other law and duty of a serviceable life is embraced and performed.

Evangelization, then-carrying the good news from land to land until every human soul is reached-is the one all-inclusive work of the Church. This is no small work, nor one to be easily done. After nineteen centuries, it has never yet been actually done, so that no one generation has fully heard even once the message of the Gospel, and no doubt there are larger masses of mankind absolutely unreached by the good tidings to-day than ever before.

It is so much the more imperative that this work should be immediately undertaken and with all possible promptness accomplished, because even when done, it is but the beginning, not the end of evangelism. Had every human being to-day heard the Gospel, with every pendulum stroke one dies and another is born; and so, within thirty years a new generation must be taught, or we have again earth peopled by the unevangelized ; so that, unless the Church of Christ keeps up her holy activity and reaches one new soul every second this work will not remain done, though once accomplished. Moreover, evangelization is not convel'Eion, but only the first step in preparation for it. And so God means that, like the poor, the unsaved shall be always with us that their condition may be a perpetual appeal and incentive to. evangelistic activity. For the Church to have no more need to preach the Gospel to lost sinners would be such a calamity and curse that, at any point this side of perfection, it would imply rapid decline and awful decay. Scarcely less for our sake than for the sake of unpardoned sinners do we need to act as God's messengers; for a stream that stagnates becomes putrid, and where growth ~tops death begins.

We must, therefore, undertake in God's name as never before to get the Gospel into contact with every living soul. Our work in thus witnessing to all lays the basis for the fuller and more permanent work of repeating and confirming this witness by establishing the Christian home, and chmch, and school, and college, the sanctified press, and all those educational, philanthropic, and benevolent institutions which are God's trees of life on either side of the banks of the river of life. Such evangelization would be followed by the gathering of converts into churches, which is organization; then the fuller training in knowledge, piety, and service, which is education and edification ; and so all true blessings attendant upon the highest and truest Christian civilization would follow, and prepare for that universal enduement of the Spirit which marks the last great epoch and era of human history.

Our limited space forbids, within these pages, to expand this great theme as it ought to be; but we venture to indicate two grand lines upon which onr cords must be lengthened and our stakes strengthened.

First there mnst be a more equal, adequate, proportionate distribution of laborers. The field is the world, and it is not even nominally occupied as yet. Its full occupation is the first condition of evangelization. This disproportionate distribution of missionary laborers throughout the world furnishes some of the most suggestive and instructive facts which we have been able to gather and classify; and these facts are vocal with both remonstrance and appeal.

From the latest and best available reports-reports at best sadly defective and incomplete-the following approximate tables have been carefully compiled. In 1889 there were reported 6589 foreign laborers, ordained and lay, including women; and 34,345 native evangelists, teachers, and helpers; a total of 40,934. More recently the Free Church of Scotland Monthly and the Baptist .ilfi88ionary Herald of Britain undertook to compile missionary statistics; and though carefully made, even these estimates differ. But the number of missionary societies is reckoned by the former authority at 280 ; of stations and out-stations at 11,388 ; of missionaries of all grades from foreign lands at 7700; of native workers at 36,000 (4250 of whom are ordained) ; and the number of communicants at 800,000, with 2,200,000 adherents.

The Herald computes missionaries at 7921 (of whom 4693 are males, 3228 females) ; native workers at 40,083 ; communicants at 726,883.

Dean Vahl, President of the Danish Missionary Society, an admitted authority in statistics, estimates for 1890-91 : Missionary organizations, 264; .contributions, £2,229,759, or about $11,150,000; 6557 missionaries, with native force of 46,244 (of whom 3374 are native ministers) ; 885,116 communicants, representing a total of 3,540,464 native members of Christian communities.

Now, in all the tables there are figures not supplied and blanks unfilled; nor are any reports yet at hand which embrace the year 1892. It will be entirely safe to take from each of these three reports the highest estimates given, and even then we shall be rather below than above the mark. Thus combining, we get the following round numbers as very safe guides: Missionary organizations, 280; stations and out-stations, 11,400; foreign laborers, 8000 (about two fifths of whom are women) ; native workers, 47,000 (of whom nearly one tenth are ordained) ; making a total working force of 55,000, with about 900,000 communicants and four times as many adherents; and a total contribution to missions of about $12,000,000. The most careful investigation satisfies the writer that these figures are as near as may be ascertained to the actual facts, and furnish a proper working basis. These laborers are dIstributed very nearly as follows: Foreign. Native. Total., India and Ceylon ••••.•……………. 2,360 21,500 23,860 14,030 Africa, Madagascar, etc……………. 1,530 12,500 3,930 China, etc.,-Mongolia …………….• 1,430 2,500 1,235 North America and Greenland .. __ ….. .. 635 600 480 1,170 Jews-scattered .. __ .. _…. _…. _. . . . . . 440 40 3,470 2,340 Japan ……….••••…. _. . .. . … :.. 420 750 1,040 Australia, Polynesia, etc.. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 270 3,200 930 575 South America, West Indies, etc . . . . . . . , . 240 . 2,100 900 365 Burmah, etc…. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 140 900 440 80 Turkey, Greece, etc… ……………. 130 800 70 15 Palestine, Syria, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . 75 500 70 Continent of Europe ….•….••. ' ….. " 70 830 Persia, etc .•…•.• , …. ' • . . . •• . • . . . . • . 65 300 Assam, etc………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 400 Siam and Laos.. . . .••• . . . . .. .. . . .• .•. . 35 45 Egypt, Arabia, etc, . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . 35 35 Thibet…………………………. 15 Scattered-various parts Papal Europe, etc. 70 8,000 47,000 55,000 Of course these estimates are only an approach to the truth, and we shall welcome any corrections or additions that we may as far as possible ascertain, and record exact facts.

But, looking at these tables, with every possible allowance for incompleteness and inaccuracy, it is very obvious that there is no realdistribution at all, even of the actual available working force. While no field is oversupplied, in most fields there is an appalling undersupply. The policy of concentration rather than of diffusion has thus far been the practical policy of missions, and this is directly contrary to the express command of our Lord. India leads the way with more than one fourth of the foreign laborers among a population of 280,000,000. This would give about one missionary worker to every 110,000. Africa comes next, which, including Egypt and Madagascar, has about one to 140,000. China comes next, with about one to 270,000. Siam has about the same average supply; Japan one to about 100,000.

One very marked encouragem(;lnt is suggested by these tables. The Church of Christ sends out less than 8000 workers; but on heathen soil have been raised up, mostly in our own generation, a total force nearly six times as large, so that to-day six sevenths of the entire evangelizing force in the foreign field is the self-sown crop of missions. Christ's laborers have scattered the seed of the kingdom; and within this century behold the results! At this rate of multiplication, in another century these lands will be able to care for their own evangelization; and foreign missions may everywhere give place to home missions.

Our already extended paper allows but a word about the other grave matter which demands attention-viz., sanctified liberality. For a body of over 40,000,000 Protestant believers, with a total wealth of not less than $20,000,000,000, to give of that vast sum less than $12,000,000 annually for foreign missions, or less than one sixteen hundredth part, or one sixteenth of one per cent! is parsimony and penuriousness for which there can be no apology or extenuation.Ve shall never have an adequate supply of laborers, nor shall we· ever adequately support the laborers if they were on the field, until our giving is reconstructed from the very base. Of this we are fully persuaded, yet we also know that nothing but the new pentecost can break down the present selfish policy of hoarding and,spend- ing.

Among our duties, the proper, scriptural standard of giving comes into front rank, and its corner-stone is found in a conception of our divine stewardship. Our possessions are in trust for God, and to be used as trustees. We have giving, but not of a godly sort. There are at least ten ways of contributing to benevolent purposes, some of which are 11 reproach and a shame : 1. The h.eedless way; giving something to any object presented, without inquiry into its claims or merits or needs, or proportionate demands as to other causes.

2. The impulsive way; giving as the caprice of the moment leads, as often c.r as much or little as feeling may prompt.

3. The lazy way; shirking all self denial, and resorting to fairs, festivals, and various panderings to the carnal nature to raise money " for the Lord's cause."

4. The calculating way; giving with reference to some expected returns i~ pecuniary prosperity or indirect self-emolument.

5. The selfish way; giving from desire and expectation of the reward of human praise and glory, or personal prominence al'ld reputation as a giver.

6. The systematic way; laying aside as an offering to God a definite proportion of income-one tenth or one fifth or more, as conscience indicates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and insures large aggregates.

7. The intelligent way; giving to each object after a personal investigation into its comparative merits and claims, and without dependence on the happy appeal of its representative or agent.

8. The self-denying way; saving what luxurious taste or careless outlay would squander, and sacredly applying it to purposes of piety and charity.

9. The equal way; giving to the Lord's needy ones as mueh as is spent on self, balancing personal expenditures and benevolent outlay as a corrective to all extravagance.

10. The heroic way; limiting outlay to a certain sum, and giving away the entire remainder. This is stewardship in exercise. It was John Wesley'S way, who never exceeded his fixed sum of personal outlay. It

OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

is Hudson Taylor's w~y. It makes a habitual, conscientious, proportionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, consecrated giver. Adopted as a rule, it would turn God's people into a body of givers whose unceasing contributions would be a river of water of life to a dying world. Such giving, would insure praying, and be the handmaid of holy living. With such giving of money, giving of self would inevitably follow, if it did not precede; and with a rapidity now incredible a world's evangelization would move toward its consummation and the coronation of the coming King I OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The human race is composed of about an equal number of mal€; and female persop.s. Loosely speaking, there are, therefore, on the earth seven hundred millions of women and girl-children, and within each century some two thousand millions of these fill up each a lifetime and pass away. The thought is a stupendous one.

The world has grown familiar with the sad story of the degradation, the wrongs, and the sufferings of this portion of the human race over large portions of the world. The illustrations of their misery are multitudinous and monotonous. The relation of marriage, which under the ennobling influences of Christianity has been exalted well.nigh to a sacrament, presents throughout the history of non-Christian peoples a lamentable record of violence and sin. The old Maroons of Jamaica and the present Thibetans of Asia, furnish examples of peoples without a substitute for marriage in the one case, or any judicial sanction of it in the other. The Hassaniyeh Arab recognizes a "three-quarter" marriage-of legal obligation only three days out of four-while in Mocha all marriages are temporary. In Thibet wives are pawned, and in parts of China hired to other men. The communal marriage, wherein all the men are married to all the women, as recommended in the Platonic Republic, is by no means unknown to history, though it shocks every sense of decency and graduates men as beasts in an agricultural pen. "Wife-capture," whereby women have been clubbed, speared, or otherwise half killed in the process, has been and still is, too widespread to enumerate the nations that have practised it. Polygamy and polyandry, whether in Thibet, Ceylon, New Zealand, the Aleutian Islands, among the Cossacks or the Orinocos, afford little relief to these wretched chapters of human life. Girl life among half the population of the globe seems the cheapest thing in the dust-bin of human possessions. We close our eyes to a record of debasement and oppression, which compels us to pity where we cannot relieve.

When Jesus Christ came into this world, He came, the truest friend of woman, and formulated principles which, like leaven, must exert its influ. ence through all measures of meal to give her a social resurrection. Born of a woman, He blessed the woman that bore Him. He showed favor to classes which had for ages been shut out from recognition. One woman, " a sinner," is told to " sin no more," and the charity of all centuries is summoned to condone her shame till a sinless one is found among men. Another woman breaks perfume over His person, and the fragrance floats in fulfilment of His prophecy through all ages in the kindliest expressions of pity and the gentlest ministries of love.

The benefit that comes to society from the patronage which Christianity has extended in so unexampled a degree to this half of the race, is not far to seek. It were to write a volume so much as to enumerate the intellectual development of women under the benign influences born of the Gospel. Barbara Uttman rescued Saxony by the invention of pillow lace; Betsy Metcalf originated the straw industry of the United States by her manufacture of straw bonnets, from which Massachusetts alone reaps millions every year ; the cotton-gin, which leads the list of the sixteen remarkable inventions adopted by the world, was the invention of Mrs. General Green; the" Burden" horse-shoe machine, which turns out a horseshoe etery three seconds and saves millions to the land, was the invention of a woman; when Mr. Roebling, engineer of the great Brooklyn bridge, was stricken down with overwork, his wife assumed his duties as chief-engineer, and sat down with manufacturers to teach them to make patterns which no mill was then making; Miss Maria Mitchell, astronomer of Vassar College, received a gold medal from the King of Den?lark for discovering a comet in 1847, besides which she discovered seven others, and was the honored guest of famous astronomers in Europe. Woman, under the inspiration and freedom which the religion of Christ has created, has been set loose as at a bound, for lofty achievement in the department of charity and social reform-witness the noble and the gifted Elizabeth Fry and Florence Nightingale, or our American, Clara Barton, or Dorothea L. D"ix, " who," as her biographer well says, "in a less practical age would have been canonized, and her halo-crowned figure placed on the altar-pieces of churches to shine like those of Catherine of Siena or Santa Barbara."

But it is of the expression of this genius of charity and endurance in noble achievement, as found on the foreign mission field in our own times, that we write. Even in t.his we are bewildered with the richness of the illustrations that thrust themselves on our view. The tact, talent, and industry of missionary women, their rich resources in expediency, their loftiness of soul-power, combined with the abandon of their faith, suggest an addendum to the eleventh chapter of Paul's letter to the Hebrews. Shall we venture to be the scribe 1 Then here is what might be added as samples of others of which" time would faii" us to tell.

" By FAITH."

" By faith" Miss Whately, daughter of an archbishop, went to Cairo, Egypt, and for more than thirty years spent her strength in helping Mos-

0 outt )ll~~IONARY HEUOINES—" ny ~'AI'1'll.·· [l<'ebruary

icm WOltlcn and girls, and finally was presBcd to develop a boy~' school, which is one of the prominent educational factors of that land to-day.

" By faith" Mrs. Osborn fonnded the Soldiers' Home in South Africa and the Railway Mission of Cape Colony and Natal, and travelled over the country thirteen hundred miles, sometimes with icicles hanging from her carriage, and at other times under a broiling African sun. A Jew, seeing her devotion, said: "I do not believe in their Christ; but if He enables them to endure this, I will never mock His name again."

" By faith" Sarah Boardman for three years after her husband's death contInued his work, pointing the way of life to the Karen inquirers who came in from the jungle, conducting schools with such tact and ability that when afterward she obtained a large grant from the English Government for schools throughout the province, it was specially stipulated that they should be " conducted on the plan of Mrs. Boardman's schools." "By faith" she made long mission tours in the Karen jungles, climbed mountains, traversed marshes, forded streams, and threaded forests. In conversation, prayer, and writing in the Burmese language she acquired an uncommon degree of fluency and power. She conducted prayer-meetings with the women every week, and a meeting for a study of the Scriptures ; translated into model Burmese the "Pilgrim's Progress," edited the chapel hymn-book, composing twenty of its best hymns; published four volumes of Scripture questions-since in constant use in the Sundayschools; acquired a knowledge of Pequan, and superintended the translation of the New Testament into that tongue, and frequently met the exigency of lack of ministerial force by conducting the worship herself in the Karen assemblies.

" By faith" Miss Fay, of Albany, went in the early days of mission work to Shanghai, and commenced work among boys because she could get no girls, and by patient toil developed that school into a theological seminary from which have gone out hundreds of native pastors, and then in failing health handed the work over to her own Protestant Episcopal board and came home to die.

" By faith" the spiritually minded Miss Fidelia Fiske, the first nnmarried missionary to Persia, established a female seminary, the educational and spiritual influence of which has possibly done as much as any other, if not of all others, to reach and revolutionize the homes of Persia.

" By faith" Miss Matilda Rankin, the first Protestant missionary to enter Mexico and establish work there, suffered all things for twenty years that she might make known the Gospel to the Mexicans. She came home at last broken in health, and handed her work over to the American Board.

" By faith" Eliza Agnew, studying geography at school at eight years of age, resolved that when she" grew up" she would be a missionary, and at thirty years of age went to Ceylon, took charge of a boarding-school, and for forty-three years, during which she never visited her native land,

OUIt MISSION.UV llEROINES-"BY FAITH,"

exerted her influence on the women of that country, and had under her training more than II thousand girls, teaching the children and grandchildren of her first pupils, not one pupil taking the entire course coming out of the school without being a Christian. When she died they called her the " mother of a thousand daughters. "

" By faith" Mrs. Dr. Hill taught three generations of Greek women, and the institution at Athens has a daily attendance of fifteen hundred pupils.

" By faith" Miss Isabel Nassau, of West Africa, took charge of a theological seminary for African young men, has translated books, printing them with her own hands on her own little printing-press, and sailed up and down African rivers in her own little boat, the Evangeline, to visit the stations under her care.

" By faith" some fifteen years ago a New England woman went to Burma with her husband. Soon after arrival on the field he died, and was buried while on a Gospel tour in the Shan States. The brave woman toiled on alone till failing health compelled her to return to the United States. Later, she took a course of medical study and a course in theology, and then returned to labor far in the interior among the Shan people, worked for nine years without vacation, gathered a native church about her, trained her own preachers, built her own bungalow, schoolhouse and chapel, and works still with that love which will bring the world to Christ.

" By faith" Miss Mary Graybill went to India, representing the church known as the" Christians" or the" Disciples of Christ," the Sunday-schools of which raised $4000, and then sent it to her for the purpose of erecting a church for her mission. " By faith" she served as architect, master builder, and general" boss mechanic." First she bought four yoke of buffalos to do the teaming, then a few big trees, and employed nearly a hundred natives to quarry the stone, which had to be hauled several miles, and to makIJ brick, first tramping the clay, fashioning it into bricks and burning them, using the spare portions of the trees for fuel. The trunks of the trees were laboriously sawed by hand into boards for the floors and roof. A stone foundation was laid three feet below the ground and as much above to keep out the white ants. Evidently she made a good job of it, for an English visitor, asking who had engineered the building, was amazed to find she had filled that position herself.

" By faith" Miss Clara Cushman bought a property for a school with fine buildings in North China, arranged with the carpenter to finish the buildings for a school· room, but finding the men putting in one window three inches lower than the other, and laying the bricks wrong side up, stood over them directing the work till it was done correctly.

" By faith" a young missionary woman at Tetela, Mexico, conducted mission work for one year entirely alone, so far as any English-speaking companionship went, the work being entirely among the native Indian population. She had to ride on horseback and ford several rivers in reaching her stations, and the testimony of the superintendent was that " no more self-denying and heroic missionary work" was done anywhere than by this woman.

" By faith" Miss Phrebe Rowe, an Eurasian lady, sent to a central station in North India, took entire charge of the work for a year till a pastor could be appointed.

" By faith" many of these noble Christian women have wrought greatly in the department of literature in the vernaculars of the field where their fortunes were cast. Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist Mission, in Burma, acquired such proficiency in the Shan language that she became an able coadjutor of Dr. Cushing in the preparation of the Shan 'Bible, carefully reading his manuscript, and at times taking charge of the printing in his absence, and taking large parts of it through the press. Miss Oclad translated a hymn-book for Chinese; Mrs. Humphrey did the same for the Methodists in North India, and Mrs. J. E. Scott issued a book of harmonized native music, in wide use in that mission; Miss Holbrook published a work on the education of Japanese girls; Miss Spencer, of Tokyo, translated the life of Susanna Wesley into Japanese; Miss Bodly, of Lucknow, wrote in Hindustani a life of Queen Victoria, which has had a large circulation; Miss Hall, of Rome, has established a Sunday-school paper, and issues it in connection with the International Sunday-school leaflets in the Italian language. "A. L. O. E." has for years, at her own charges, worked in a native viIIage in North India, translating and writing and superintending schools, and now, past seventy years of age, is respected and loved by the whole community.

" By faith," when cholera broke out in one of the mountain stations in the interior of the Himalayas, Miss Annie Budden faced and fought it alone, so far as human help went, for two months. She was obliged to remove her girls and women to a hill eight thousand feet high and twelve miles away, and to go, Jeaving her farm and cattle and store-room, the grain ('ut and ungathered, and facing the problem how she should feed all these people. The children had to be carried on the shoulders of men, because too young to walk the distance. It was no small matter to thus move eighty-five women and girls to occupy tents. The doctor left with his family; he was not well, and could not stand the strain. Miss Budden was alone; every servant vanished. The native Christians had wives and children, and were terror-stricken. "One day," she says, "I was called to see one of my women some distance away. I could not get a coolie, for everyone had gone, so I got a pony and rode on a man's saddle, spent hours in working over the sick, then got another horse for my homeward journey; but I had no saddle-only a cloth; the horse became restive and unmanageable and threw me off, and I walked twelve miles in an Indian sun on a hot July day. Several of my women and girls died, and the question came how to get them buried, for no one would come near me, and there was no one to dig a grave. All had left me but a few native Christian women. I called one of them and asked her if she would go with me to dig the grave. She said, ' Yes,' and brought others with her; and six of us went with spades and hoes, a sad procession. 'Ve tied up the body in blankets, carried it ourselves, dug the grave and buried it, and I offered a short prayer. That was six o'clock in the morning; at six in the evening we did the same thing for another. During this time my wheat was lying on the floor unthreshed, my cattle were suffering because there was no one to give them water. It was a time of agony and of dependence on God."

One must cease these selections somewhere. The portfolio we have overhauled and appropriated at our pleasure, sometimes even to the phraseology which we found, is full of similar incidents. We cannot forbear adding one or two other references.

" By faith" Miss Reed, of the Methodist Mission in India, toiled on till obliged to return to America in ill health, and after spending some time here, consulted a physician, and then a series of physicians, only to learn the startling information that beyond doubt she had in some way contracted leprosy. The brave girl kept her knowledge to herself, told not even her mother, but prepared to return to India, that "by faith" she might live with and work for lepers! She is near Miss Budden, banished to the social relations of that disease-stricken community, but cheerful and triumphant, a living martyr to the salvation of the people of India. She is engaged in literary work at present, and will doubtless do a grand work for God. Heaven help the heroine !

What is the secret of all this endurance with delight, this triumph in trial, this quickened genius, this developed scholarship, this doubling of capacity, moral, physical, and spiritual? We have purposely left all reference to Miss Field until now, that she may tell the secret of power and peace in isolation and toil and danger and disaster_ " By faith" Miss Adele Field went to China, and has accomplished work which has made her name known in many lands. She has travelled among the country villages, trained numerous Bible women, translated books, indexed Williams's" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," and, among other doings, has made a " Dictionary of the Swatow Dialect."

But it was not for all this that we reserved reference to her to this point in our article. It was the rather that we might let her tell " in her own way and well" the secret of power, the hidings of God, the" unknown quantity" without which no solution of the heroism of these devoted women can be got. Four years after Miss Field had opened her evangelistic work at Swatow she wrote a letter to a friend from a distant Chinese village where she was laboring, in which, after describing the " floorless, windowless, and comfortless houses" of the natives, she said of her life: " It is a solitary sort of one; but while I am obeying Chnst's behest. , Go and teach,' He fulfils to me most wondrously His promise, ' Lo, I am with you always.' In no other occupation could I be so sure of such good company. The promise is explicit. It is not limited to the fitness of him who goes, nor to the success of his teaching. Just as I am I go, just as I am I teach, and in all His glory, all His sweetness, all His power to bless and comfort He is with me. There if: nothing in me to make Jesus wish to stay with me j the filth and horror of the place must be far greater in His sight than in mine j but the mission insures His presence with the ambassador. I have the Royal Guest who calls me 'no more servant,' but' friend,' and whose tender love will not leave me one moment lonely. His greatness never seems so great as when He reduces it to the need of my littleness. He never seemed so much a King to me as since I see how regally He can· dwell in this small drear house, and what a palace He makes it to me. He makes me realize that a Saviour is for the commonest and most practical needs as well as the most spiritual. I know of no human friend whom I should be willing to bring with me to such an uncheery place. But Jesus of Nazareth gives me no anxious thoughts for His entertainment. I can sit on Mary's footstool unreproached by any Martha; and my social joy is greater than if I had the company of visible angels without Him."

We have no space for the other part of this divine philosophy of content and toil-that of witnessing the development of souls who have never had the light, when they receive its divine rays. In some cases the eagerness to learn of the truth is an inspiration.

" One holds my hands and another my feet," says one of these workers, "as I begin to tell them of Jesus." An old woman was standing on the outskirts of a crowd at a bathing place on the banks of the Ganges River near Cawnpore, where Nana Sahib massacred four hundred Christians. A foreign lady-evangelist was talking to two hundred heathen women and singing to them of Christ. " Your singing is drawing my heart this way," said the little old woman on the outer edge of the company. "I have been standing here a long time and cannot go away. Every night as I go to sleep I hear you singing, " Yisu Masih mero prana bachaiya," (Jesus Christ has saved my soul), and I sing it too all day long in my heart as I do my work." " We are still birds in a cage," said another, "but you have taught us to sing."

One old Brahman woman, hearing for the first time the blessed words in St. John's Gospel, 3 : 16, said, with much earnestness, "Put my finger on that and read it again, and read it slowly." Then added, " Oh, bring me a book like that, and teach me how to read it! 'God so loved! ' Oh, I will say it all the time till you come again." Others say, "Why haven't we been told of Jesus before? you must tell us more about Him before we can worship Him." A dying Hindn girl in a zenana, where no ordained minister could enter, gave up her habe, asked for water, and when it was brought crowned herself, laying her open Bible across her head, baptized herself-and died. Multitudes uncounted and often unknown are thus longing for light. The secret of the apostle is the secret of these heroines, who" count all things loss" that they may make known this Gospel to these.

Doing often the work appointed for the stronger arm and rougher nature of man; reading ritual at the grave's mouth or in the church, because no minister is present or procurable for months or years; "expected to know how to treat a sick horse, to decide the accurate amount of grain bullocks ought to eat in a month, to judge the length of time and number of men required to whitewash a given number of rooms, or to check the almost fabulous amount of salt which the khansaman strives to make one believe is neces- sary for the food of the girls"-these women are doing all without disturb- ing our sense of the delicacy of woman, lessening the aroma of the loving names by which we address her, or dissolving the spell of her personal charms. '

The results are beyond computation. They are lifting the heathen world off its hinges, by lifting the world's girlhood and womanhood and, wifehood, its motherhood and widowhood up to the realization of God's ideal woman, clothed with the sunlight of sanctity, pure with the utmost approach to purity, sweet with unselfish attributes, and strong for the quickstep of an onward progress which must sometimes recognize weariness, but is certain to know neither permanent arrest nor decline.

These women are threading intricate lanes in Oriental cities, wandering by the banks of the Yangtse and the silver La Platte, sitting under the sunny skies of Italy and on the fertile plains of Mexico, scaling the Bal- kans, sailing the seas of the Mikado's empire, and entering the gates of " the hermit nation," fulfilling the prophecy that" the women that pub- lish the tidings are a great host."

These women have gone from homes of culture, halls of learning, amI the enchantments of Christian society-gone to isolation and to the dreari- ness and monotony of heathen misery; gone into public melas, private hovels, and lofty mansions in India and China; camped among wild Koords, crept on hands and kaees amid smoke and vermin in a Zulu's kraal, sung Christian hymns to cannibal crowds, slept quietly on the Infinite Arm in the habitations.of cruelty and the abodes of lust, " scribbled" the seas with the" centric and eccentric" of their journeyings, risked health in ways named and unknown, bound up offensive wounds, sympathized with the fallen, trained children, given to mothers a loftier ideal of mother- hood, addressed themselves to national reforms in the interests of their sex, and been" living epistles" of the everlasting Gospel. And all this have they done, not under the impulse of mere temporary sentiment, but with patience that could plod, with ingenuity that could create, and with a practical wisdom that could conserve. They have prosecuted their work in a way and with results which may challenge comparison with that of

CONFUCIANISM

their sisters, or even of their brethren, of any century, of any country, and of any clime.

Into the magnificent .compamonship of these heroines we are sending other women who will not always be equal to these, nor always equal to themselves, perhaps, for all find times of exhaustion and disenchantment. The dew will be on Hermon and the enveloping cloud on Tabor, while they go to Carmel or to Calvary. But to. all who shall enter these lists of the enduring ones, we have to say, You shall be girt with the same grace, guided by the same pillar, and your work may glow with the oriole of the same saintliness. "By faith" the eleventh chapter of Hebrews will be an amending book to the end of time.

CONFUCIANISM.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, PA.

Confucianism is a very extensive subject. It will be impossible to treat it fully in a short paper. All that I can do will be to present an outline of the important points. Confucianism comprehends three separate and distinct subjects. They are designated by the name of China's great sage, not because he originated the doctrines and worship pertaining to these systems, but because he edited the books in which they are transmItted-systematized them and taught them to his disciples, who accepted and disseminated his teachings.

The three separate systems comprehended uuder the term Confucianism are these: 1. A political system which is embodied in the form of government that has existed so long in China. 2. A system of ethics which explains and enforces the nature and duties of the five human relationships, and teaches the nature and obligation of the five cardinal virtues. The third system presents the native religion of China, which is established by statute, and is the State religion of the empire. These several parts of what is comprised under the term Confucianism have existed since the earliest existence of the Chinese nation. I will give a succinct statement of each system separately.

The Chinese system of government assumes that the government in China is established by an overruling power, designated Heaven. Whatever may have been referred to by the term Heaven in the early ages of the people, ever since the time of Confucius it has referred to the material heavens regarded as a god. Heaven establishes the government, appoints the rulers, confers blessings upon rulers and people, sends judgments upon transgressors, displaces unworthy kings, and gives the throne to a sue·· cessor. The government is a paternal monarchy. Government was established for the happiness and protection of the people, and not for the honor or aggrandizement of the rulers. If the rulers oppress the people, ,md will not heed the remonstrance of men or the warnings of Heaven, it is the right of the people to remove such rulers by revolution and install others in their place. The success of a rebellion which has been excited by injustice and oppression is the proof that Heaven, the patron god of the empire, has appointed the insurgent leader to be the ruler, and the people submit to him as the Heaven-appointed emperor. When an insurgent chief obtains the power and makes proclamation to the people of his ascending the throne, he also makes a public declaration to Heaven of the reasons for the insurrection, and states that, as he has now obtained the decree of Heaven in his favor, he enters upon the duties of the Heavengiven appointment with a deep sense of his own unworthiness, and announces his purpose to administer the government according to the principles of justice and for the happiness of the people.

The principles of the government, as presented in their classics and established by statute, are just and good; they are moderately well carried out in the administration of the government, and afford in a good degree protection to life and property and the pursuit of happiness. In the time of general calamity, as when drouth or widespread floods or famine occurs, it is usual for the emperor, after a period of fasting, to repair to the altar of Heaven and, with the outward appearance of humiliation and distress, to confess his sins and errors of administration, and entreat compassionate Heaven not to send calamities upon the people for his sins, but to show favor and remove the distress.

The emperor, as the Vicegerent of Heaven, is the source of all honor and appointment to office. He appoints all the officers, supervises their administration, promotes the efficient, and removes or degrades the useless. The emperor rules according to accepted and well-known principles of government. There are six boards of administration. The emperor has two councils and special ministers of State. One council consists of a few of the highest officers. The other is much larger, and all the high officers of the empire are members of it. To this large council all important questions of national policy are referred for consideration and advice. In 1839 the question of the legalization of the opium trade was referred to it; and in 1884 the terms of peace which were proposed by France were referred to it. There is nothing in the government to which the missionaries have occasion to object. except to cases of local and incidental administration. They should rejoice that there is a stable government, securing peace and • good order in the country. They should pray for the rulers, and should inculcate reverence for them and obedience to the laws.

The Confucian system of ethics comprises the five human relationships and the five cardinal virtues. The relationships are these-viz., prince and minister, parent and child, husband and wife, elder and younger brother, friend and friend. The duties inculcated as growing out of these relationships are mainly in accord with the teachings of the sacred Scriptures on the same matters. There is, however, an exaggeration of the power belonging to the parent and of the obedience required of the child… There is also some exaltation of the power of the superior party in all the relationships, and a correspondent debasement of the subordinates. Each relationship includes a class of them, of which the specified one is the type. The prince comprises all who are in authority; and minister comprehends all classes of subordinates in society. The teachings of Confucius contain clear and explicit statements of the duties pertaining to the several parties in these relationships. The missionary can very properly give the sanction of the sacred Scriptures to the teachings of the Chinese sages on these relationships except when they inculcate the form and acts of worship to ancestors, and in regard to the other points referred to above. In all ordi- nary times, when presenting and enforcing the parental.and filial duties, the missionary can present the scriptural view of these duties without antagonizing the Chinese exaggeration, and show how, in the nature of things and according to reason, there is a proper limitation to them in such a way as to convince the judgment of Chinese hearers of the right.

The parental relationship, as acknowledged by the Chinese, affords a very excellent basis on which the relationship of God to men, as the Supreme Father of all, may be explained. The presentation of the character and relations of God as the Creator and Supreme Ruler enables the missionary to present God's claim to the obedience of men to Him and His law in such a way as to set aside, without giving offence, the claim of parents to the absolute obedience of children. Parents and children alike owe obedience to a common Father and Ruler.

The teachings of Confucius in regard to the eonjllgal relation afford accepted principles for the inculcation of purity in all the relations of life. In the other relations these same teachings furnish the ground for the inculcation of honesty, integrity, and truthfulness between man and man in all things. The Chinese conscience is prepared to respond to all the teachings of the divine law in reference to human dllties, including love to all, flowing from the universal brotherhood of men and the form of the golden 'rule in its negative form-of not doing to others what we do not wish to be done to us. The positive form of the golden rule, as given by our Divine Saviour, is very easily enforced, after the negative form is recognized as higher and better. The universal brotherhood of men is supported by this sentence from the classics: " All within the four seas are brethren."

The five cardi.nal virtues of the Chinese sage are benevolence, righteousness, filial pity, ceremony, and faithfulness. While this is not a complete list of the virtues, the list comprises the most essential virtues of human society. The meaning of the Chinese words translated by these English words is more full and comprehensive than the English equivalent. Benevolence comprehlmds all the kind and friendly feelings and acts due from man to man in all the relations of life. Filial piety is not restricted to the duties pertaining to parents, but extends to the respect and obedience due to all superiors in age, station, and position. Righteousness comprises everything in human life and conduct which is requislte to consti· tute a perfect man. Ceremony includes the observance of all the kind and gentle acts and ceremonies which manifest the proper deportment of dignity, complaisance, and conciliation, suited to and proper to all the relations of life. Faithfulness is equally as extensive as the other terms in its signification, and teaches the observance of good faith in our intercourse with men in all things. The Confucian teachings in regard to the duties of the five relationships and the nature and obligatiou of the five cardinal virtues have formed a moral nature and conscience in the Chinese to which the missionary may address himself on all human duties and obligations from the very first commencement of his intercourse with them. There is an acknowledgeq standard of human obligation to which he can always appeal with assurance that its requirements will be admitted as obligatory.

These virtues, though in the Chinese system limited to duties belonging to human society, can very easily be so explained and extended as to include the duties owed to the Creator and Ruler of all men. As his own conscience shows to the Chinese that in his intercourse with his fellow-men he comes far short of his accepted standard of duty, there is easily brought home to him a sense of sin and shortcomings; with the ,proper extension of human duties to God and our relations to Him, we have a wonderful preparation for preaching a gospel of righteousness, benevolence, and doing good to others, and a provision for forgiveness of sins as taught by Him who taught as man never taught.

The native religion of the Chinese people is the third system which is comprised in the term Confucianism. It is commonly stated in books on China that there are three religious systcms among the Chinese, and they are designated Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. Buddhism was brought into China from India in the first century of the Christian era. It has many adherents in China, having found entrance by accepting many of the idolatries of the native worship into the system of Buddha. Taoism is the modification of the native idolatries which was introduced by the Chinese sage, Laou-tsze, who lived at the same time as Confucius. Confucianism, as a religion, comprises the early native idolatries as they have come down from the earliest period of the nation, and as they were received and transmitted by Confucius. It is established by imperial statute as the State religion of China, with a liturgy and an official enrolment of all the objects and things and persons that must be worshipped. It is the recognized worship of the government, and the other two are spoken of and regarded as heretical. Heaven, Earth, and Man are spoken of as the three original divinities. All the objects of worship are classified as belohging to one or these three powers. Heaven, earth, sun., moon, stars, wind, clouds, lightning, rain, seas, mountains, rivers, hills, etc., are enrolled in the list of gods. Of men, the persons to whom worship is to be paid, as directed in the imperial statlttes, are the imperial ancestors, the emperors of former dynasties, the great teacher Confucius, the patron of agriculture, the patron of the manufactare of silk, the first physician, deceased philallthropists, statesmen, scholars, martyrs, etc. There are three grades of worship-the highest, the middle, and the lower" In the imperial ntual the highest worship is to be paid to Heaven, Earth, the Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and of the grains. The several parts of heaven and earth, Confucius, and the patrons of agriculture, silk manufacture, and the healing art, all receive the medium worship, and all other persons and things receive the lesser worship. The emperor himself is the high-priest of the people, and he only can perform the annual worship at the imperial altars to Heaven, Earth, Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and the grains. It thus appears that the native worship of China is a worship of created objects-of the creature and not the Creator. The material universe as a whole and in detail is worshipped.

Each family has its own household gods. The special Confucian household gods are these: Heaven, Rnler, Parent and Teacher. But that part of this idolatry which has the strongest hold upon the Chinese is the worship of ancestors. The tablets of deceased parents are in every family. Incense is burned to them every morning and evening, and more formally upon the first and fifteenth of every month and on all feast days. Every family connection has an ancestral temple, in which the tablets of the suc· cessive generation of ancestors, from the foundation of the family, are preserved. Some families have tablets of successive generations, the oldest dating for one thousand years before the year A. D. The ancestral temple serves as a school-room for the children of the connection. It is the place for family reunions on feast days, marriages, and rejoicings, when any one of the connection has obtained a degree.

The tablet of Confucius is in every school-room, academy, and college. Every pupil bows before it every morning when he comes into the room. The god of the office is in every officer's residence. The first duty of every official on entering upon any appointment is to worship the office god. Idolatrons worship is required of every officer in every department of the government. The emperor, attended by a large retinue of high officers, all dressed in State robes, worship at the altar of Heaven on December 21st of each year, and at the altar to Earth on June 21st. Thus it is seen that idolatrous worship, according to Confucian rites, forms part of the daily life of all classes of people, whether in private or official stations. The Confucian religion is, therefore, the greatest hindrance to the progress of Christianity. There is special antagonism to Christianity in all classes. But the literati of China are special opposers of Christ. The title of Confucius is " the Teacher of all Ages." Devotion to the sage is the bond of union between all the scholars and officers of the empire. They consider that the prevalence of Christianity necessarily displaces their sage, and changes their most sacrcd and universal usage, the worship of ancestors.

These considerations will explain to c'ery one the opposition to Christianity in China which has bccn so OpCII and manifest the last two years.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

It may be expected that this opposition will increase more and more as Christianity extends in the country. It is in this matter that missionaries need" the wisdom which comes from above, and which is profitable in all things to direct." In the obvious and necessary clashing there is between Christianity and Confucianism, the missionary should avoid discussion in public as far as possible. State the nature and purpose of the Gospel as a provision for lost sinners, the blessings for this life and the life to come, and urge its acceptance without reference to the points in which it clashes with other views and doctrines. If the truth is accepted in the love of it, and the blessings of salvation are experienced, the opposition will soon be forgotten in each renewed heart. And when the death struggle between the two systems comes, as come it must, the followers of Jesus must be willing to suffer, and, if need be, to die for the truth as it is in Jesus.

The great majority of the people of China are Confucianists j hence of religions in the world, the Confucianists are next in number to Christians. They have no professional priests. The head of the family is the priest of his own household. They have n9 temples other than the ancestral templcs of the several families. Buddhists and Taoists have professional priests, and temples, in which all may worship the idols. Confucianists worship in the temples of the other religions freely, as they are all tolerant of each other. But the worship of idols is no such hindrance to Christianity as is the worship of ancestors. But to the name of Jesus every knee shall bow to the glory of God the Father. May the Lord hasten it in His time!

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-Ill.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

It is a significant Chinese proverb : "Towers are measured by their shadows, and great men by the envy of their fellows." It amazes us to see how true this is even in the history of the Church, how often Christian leaders of the purest motives and the most heroic consecration have been overwhelmed by an opprobrium which it has taken generations to lift from their memory. Carey's apostolic zeal for giving the Gospel to the heathen was ridiculed as "miserable enthusiasm," and he himself pilloried with the epithet of " consecrated cobbler." His predecessors in missionary effort suffered the same fatc at the hand of the highest dignitaries in the Church.

" .An invitation for a society of Jesus to promote Ohristianity and the conversion of heathendom.' , Such an appeal as this, issued at a time when the Church of God had forgotten the great commission and allowed the work of preaching the Gospel to the heathen to fall into utter neglect, ought to have been received with gratitude j but instead, it was met with the most unsparing ridicule. Baron Justinian Ernst Von Welz was the author of this manifesto, it being onc of two which he issued about 16Ad. in Germany, and addressed to German Protestant Christians. The other bore this title: "A (Jhristian and true-hearted exhm·tation to all rigltt.be- lieving Ohristians of the Augsburg Oonfession respecting a special associa- tion by means of which, with God's help, our evangelical religion might be extended." This last appeal contained, among other things, such search- ing questions as these: 1. "Is it right that we evangelical Christians hold the Gospel for ourselves alone, and do not seek to spread it?" 2." Is it right that in all places we have so many studioS08 theologiw, and do not induce them to labor elsewhere in the vineyard of the Lord?" 3." Is it right that we evangelical Christians expend so much on all sorts of dress, delicacies in eating and drinking, etc., but have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel g"

Here was a genuine missionary voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare ye the way of the Lord," the like of which had never been heard before in the Reformed Church. It met with no favor, however, but with the most unsparing opposition ; and so its author soon sent forth another manifesto, in which he used more searching language. It was addressed " to the high and very reverend court preachers, the very honorable superintendents, and very learned professors." It calls on them to institute a collegium de propaganda fide for teaching Eastern languages, for instructing students in these branches: (1) In Oriental lauguages; (2) in all sorts of means and ways whereby unbelieving nations may be converted; (3) in geography, history, and the lives of the early missionaries.

"At the same time," adds the author, "it would be creditable if evangelical magistrates, princes, lords, and people of rank would maintain some stndents and enable them to learn foreign languages whereby they might be made useful in every case." Surely here was a Carey before Carey; one not a whit behind his illustrious successor in missionary statesmauship, in heroic determination, in irrepressible zeal. But instead of rousing a slumbering church to action, his appeal provoked the bitterest hostility. The famous Doctor of Ratisbon, John Heinrich Ursinus, denounced Von Welz as a dreamer; characterized his appeal as " blasphemy against Moses and Aaron," and rebuked its" self-willed piety, its hypocrisy, and its Anabaptist spirit." As for his proposed missionary college, " Protect us from it, good Lord 1" was his only answer to the suggestion. "With respect to the heathen,:' adds Ursinus, "they brought their fall upon themselves; the holy things of God's Word must not be cast before such swine ; any conversion that was ever meant for them was accomplished long ago in the days of the apostles."

One Christian gentleman of conSIderable note, Gichtel of Ratisbon, did fall in with Von Welz's views, and gave him his ear. But his adherence only added scandal to scandal, for when the two put their heads together they formulated this plan of procedure: "If men trained in the universities could not ~e enlisted, then let us send out artisans and laymen to tell the Gospel to the heathen." If tIlt' proposal to employ this grade of laborers hrought down severe criticism upon Pastor Gassner and Pastor Harms in our own day, what must it not have provoked in those anti.mission times of which we are speaking?

The outcome of the whole agitation was that Von Welz turned sadly away from his own country and countrymen with an " Oh, that thou had known in this thy day the things which belong to thy peace" in his heart, and went to Holland, where he found a despised pietist who was willing to lay hands on him and ordain him as " an apostle to the Gentiles." He then formally abandoned his baronial title, laid his wealth on the altar for carrying on the work so dear to his heart, and sailed as a missionary to Dutch Guiana, where he soon found a lonely grave. .

Noble pioneer of modern missions, but one" born out of due time" !

Wonderful fervor and overmasteryof missionary love in his heart; but his enthusiasm and his pity alike unheeded by his generation! "I have piped unto you and ye have not danced; I have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented!" If Carey's famous" Inquiry into the obligations of Ohris- tians to use means for the conversion of the heathen" has been deemed worthy of republication and redistribntion in this last decade of the nine- teenth century, surely we may lay before our readers this noble appeal of Von Welz, addressed to the clergy of Germany, and issued nearly a hun- dred and fifty years earlier. Let it search our hearts as we read it : "I sist you before the judgment-seat of Jesus Christ, that righteous judge who cares not whether you are called high and very reverend court preachers, most venerable superintendents, very learned professors. Before that awful tribunal you must answer me the following questions of conscience: I ask you, who has given you the power to give a false explanation of the command of Christ in Matt. 28? I ask you, is it right that you would abolish the apostolic office, which Christ instituted, and without which the body of Christ is incomplete (1 Cor. 12 ; Eph. 4)? I ask you, from Matt. 5, why you do not shew yourselves as lights of the world, and do not let your light so shine that Turks and heathens may see your good works, and do not even endeavor that young students may shine as lights of the world? I ask you, from 1 Pet. 2 : ] 2, whether you are following Peter's injunction, and exhorting young people to follow it, that they maintain a good conversation among the heathen, whereby they shall see your good works and praise God? I ask you, from 1 Thess. 1 : 8, whether you have taken steps to cause the word of the Lord to be sounded more widely than in Germany, Sweden, and Denmark, which Paul commended so strongly in his Thessalonians, that their faith in God was spoken of in all places? I ask you, dare you answer for it that you have neither consulted nor will consult with your princes and churches how the Gospel shall be preached to the unbelievers, as the primitive Church did, and set you so fair an example? I ask you, clergy, whether you are not acting against your consciences, inasmuch as you pray in the public worship that God's holy name may be more and more extended and become known to other peoples, while yet you make no effort to this end ~ Tell me, ye learned men, whether the papists do you any wrong when they charge you with doing no work of Christian love, while you do not seek to convert the heathen ~ Say before the impartial judgment of God, ye learned men who suffer yourselves to be called clerics, is it right never to have in any wise attempted a matter, and yet to say that it is not practical? ·Why do you persuade the princes and lords that the conversion of the heathen is impractical at this time, which you have never tried in any land, nor even allow to be tried? Tell me, ye hypocrites, where do you tind the word impracticable in the Bible? Did the disciples and apostles, when Christ sent them forth, answer Him thus: 'Master, this work is at this time impracticable' ? Were not the disciples required to preach even to those who would not receive them? Oh, the perverted world! Oh, woe to you, clergy, who are acting in opposition to God's word and to your own conscience! Oh, woe to you, and more indeed, that you will not give your help for the spread of God's kingdom in the world! I will not indeed condemn you; but I hereby exhort you earnestly to do more in the future in the work of the conversion of the unbelieving nations than you have done hitherto. . .. If now you clergy, through courtliness, or conceit of great wisdom, or disregard of all well-intended exhortations, will shew no compassion to the heathen, then, I tell you, though for the sake of your voluptuous life you will not think of enlarging the kingdom of Christ and repenting, there shall come upon you and your children, and your children's children, all the curse set forth in Ps. 109."

Did Von W elz speak as a prophet in citing this imprecatory psalm?

We need not say, only we may be reminded of the danger of resisting the Holy Ghost, when through some chosen agent lie speaks to the Church of Goll and calls it to its neglected duty. Who can say that if the Lutheran Church had heard the voice of God in the appeal of Von Welz, the era of modern missions might not have been ushered in a hundred years earlier than it was j and that the high honor of being the missionary army of the world which belongs so largely to the English-speaking people, might not have been won by the countrymen of Luther and Melanchthon? More than this, might not an age of fervent evangelicalism have intervened in Germany instead of the era of dreary rationalism which followed the rejected appeal of Von Welz? Some German writers of our day, realizing the colossal blunder which the opponents of Von Welz made, have proposed as a qualified apology that, though his appeal was a worthy one, he himself was " a missionary fanatic. " We are glad that the most eminent living Ger- man historian of missions, Dr. Warneck, repels this charge, and pays to Von Welz this noble tribute: " The indisputable purity of hi.~ motives, the noble inspiration of his heart j the sacrifice of station, of property, and of life for the hitherto misconceived mission task of the Ohurch, secure for him a permanent place of honor in the history of missions."

Protestant missions in Tinnevelly date back more than one hundred years. The first trace of them is found in the Somnali· of Schwartz in 1771. The first convert was a Brahman widow, who erected, in Palamcotta, a little church, the remains of which are still extant. From that time the work grew till, at the beginning of the present century, the number of native Protestants had reached the total of four thousand. But it is from 1820 that we must date a larger development of missionary operations. The number of adherents was in 1851, 36,000 j 1871, 50,000; 1881, 82,000, and ill 1889, 96,000.

THE TRAINING m' NATIVE AGENTS

TIlE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Few questions relating to missionary economics are so important as this one. The world being open, as it has never been before, to the preaching of the Gospel, and a large amount of preparatory work having been accomplished in the translation of the Scriptures, the preparation of Christian literature, the awakening of interest in Christian opinion and life, and the formation of a multitude of small Christian societies, the question presses, How can these splendid openings and fine opportunities be turned to most advantage? Principally by obtaining an adequate supply of well-equipped -spiritually, morally, and intellectually-native ministers and evangelists; for, essential as foreign missionaries are to begin missions, and for a time at least to direct them, native agents, through their number, gift of vernacular speech, knowledge of native opinion and character, power to live and labor in their own country and at a comparatively small cost, have great advantages over the foreign missionary, and may indefinitely augment his power.

There is remarkable diversity in the number aud efficiency of the native agents found in various mission spheres, and the consideration of this diversity and its causes will assist us to understand where they may be looked for in the future, and to suggest how best they may be trained.

Madagascar, India, and Polynesia now produce by far the largest num. ber of native evangelists and ministers; China, Africa, and the West Indies the fewest.

The causes of this diversity are various, some of them being natural, others accidental.

Mental power and force ; a genius for intellectual and spiritual pursuits; zeal for the overthrow of superstition and the spread of Christian truth; the gift of ready utterance and pleasure in its exercise, distinguish some races far more than others. The two last of these characteristics, combined with the great want of European missionaries during the dark years of persecution in Madagascar and immediately after, when thousands were pressing into the Christian fold, explain how the number of native auxiliaries there have come to be so great; while zeal, a willingness to serve under trusted leaders, and ability for subordinate duty explains how many islands in Polynesia can be left with fewer missionaries than formerly, and the extended New Guinea Mission of the London Missionary Society be conducted by no more than seven Europeans, while the native preachers number sixty.eight. Then, the number and the rank of native auxiliaries depends much on missionaries.

The readiness or the reluctance of ministers at home to encourage young men to enter the ministry reappears in the foreign field, and is perceptible in various countries, mission stations, and even the grades of service which native agents are eucouraged to enter. Much that is instructive and amusing might be written on t.his subject. It is enough here to state that the early missionaries in every great sphere paid little attention to the training of native agents; that tl]eir successors have come but slowly to realize its importance; that more systematic attention re'quires to be paid to their training in almost every sphere of missions; and that in their training it should be assumed that some of them may be qualified to rise above subordinate positions, to stand on an equality with adequately trained ministers at home and the ablest missionaries abroad; nay, that there may be expected to arise among them great thinkers and leaders of religious movements, who may be principal agents in the overthrow of heathenism throughout a province or a kingdom, and win triumphs for the cause of Christ in conversions, territory, and influence great as those of Columba, St. Patrick, Columbanus, Boniface, Winfrid, Raymond Lull, and other great missionaries of the past. * How to obtain and then how to train suitable men for mission service are the two questions now to be considered.

The first method to suggest itself is one in which the humblest Christian at home may share equally with the most eminent missionary. All can pray, as our Saviour bids us, t~ the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his harvest, and that they may be endued with power from on high, the power of the Spirit of God.

And should we not be justified in praying specifically for certain kinds of men ~-for great leaders, for instance, and great preachers, and men who have marvelous power in influencing other men. God can create such. He has again and again in great crises of the Church's history raised up such, and the times are ripening for them in every kingdom and empire throughout Asia.

Usually the overtures for service proceed from the native convert; but it is advisable that the initiative should often be taken by the missionary. The most suitable men are not always the readiest to offer themselves at home or abroad. A high ideal and diffidence will restrain not a few of the most gifted and qualified from offering their services. Such should be sought out and advised, care being taken not only to state faithfully the duty, responsibility and honor of all forms of Christian work, and the selfdenying, disinterested spirit in which it should be discharged, but to guard against making promises and offering inducements which may in the future cause embarrassment on the one side and disappointment on the other.

* "There is a kind of Christian perfection possible to the East which is not possible to the West, and there is, therefore, a kin:) of Divine knowledge accessible to the East which the West will never discover for itself. The ear of the East is sensitive to Divine voices that have been speaking through Christ for eighteen centnries, but which our ellr has not recognized. And when our missions begin to achieve their great triumphs, the saints and theologians of India and of China will tell us truths concerning the revelation of God in Christ which we hove never learned. To them, whole provinces of wonder and glory will be revealed, of which the churches of the West know nothing. Christ revealed God; we are in fellowship with Christ, and through the success of Christian missions the revelation itself will become richer and more wonde.rful" (" Fellowship with Christ," p.16, by the Rev. Dr. R. W, Dale, BirIninlI;hIun). But III seeking out and receiving nativc students a missionary should consult the judgment of others. Native character is difficult to understand; the most experienced and sagacious missionaries are often mistaken, and an indolent, weak, designing native agent of whatever position is not only worthless, but may do irreparable mischief; therefore it is advisable not only to seek for information relative to a candidate's antecedents, character, and habits from other missionaries when it can be obtained, but from native sources. They have often a marvelous insight into character, and know their fellow-countrymen far better than the most sagacious foreigners. The acceptance even of a native as a student should be treated as a solemn and important event. It should be associated with prayer and instruction in the presence of other missionaries, of students, of native catechists and ministers, and the converts generally, when practicable. Such formal service is beneficial to all concerned, and especially to thc student himself.

Certain qualifications should be required of all candidates for mission service. Among these should be placed the natural gifts of good health, good sense, energy, courage, power of speech, and thoughtfulness.

The desirable spiritual gifts are evidence of conversion, holiness and goodness of life, zeal for God and truth, self-sacrifice, and a desire for service not as a livelihood or profession; but a sphere of usefulness. All this is obvious, but in too many instances, where native agents are found, the ideal is far from being realized.

Obviously the material out of which our native helpers must be drawn is the population of which they are members. Hindus for Hindus; though it is a fine and promising feature that the first and most successful evangelist to the Karens was a Burman, and that scores of Polynesian converts have aided the missionaries in the conversion of islands far from their own. There are three native Christian sources from whence agents are drawn-the newly converted; the sons of native Christians living in their houses; the mixed classes brought up in boarding-schools. The former class may be expected to produce the most promising agents, the latter the least promising. Their past is disappointing; and unless the system is so modified as to develop more independence, self-reliance, and manhood, the agents it yields will seldom rise above mediocrity.

Training should have relation to the country and the people to which students belong, and therefore it should vary considerably, adaptation being a principle ever to be kept in mind.

Oolleges or training institutions such as exist at Malua in the Samoan Islands, in Burmah, and Antananarivo are advisable wherever an adequate number of students can be depended on ; for then the advantages may be secured of suitable dwellings, the most efficient missionary tutors, wellprepared class books, and the discipline and stimulus of student life.

The training should aim at making the students useful and successful rather than learned. To such students high education is very difficult of attainment, not of great use, and with it comes-and surprisingly soon-conceit, ambition, and inefficiency. Therefore the curriculum should not be a copy of English and American college life. Latin, Greek and Hebrew are best left alone. Even English in many instances is a doubtful advantage. Some knowledge of geography, history, and elemental science are important j but mental discipline, the training of the heart and life in holiness and goodness, much knowledge of the Bible, the great outlines of theology, the art of preaching and teaching, how to win souls, to guide Christians, to build up a Christian society, to deal with the disputatious, the inquiring and the indifferent, to be faithful servants of God and good ministers of the Lord Jesus Christ are of the first importance.

Study in all instances should be associated with Christian work, and in some with manual labor. The study cannot be continuous, even with Hindus and Chinese, and if it could, would not be wise j while with other races less intellectually trained, the preservation of the health and efficienc· in Christian service demand change and variety of labor.

Students who wholly or partially support themselves by manual labor will have better health, and learn the much-needed lessons that the mission should only be required to do for them what they cannot do for themselves j and in all cases some Christian work should be required· of every student. To teach two or three hours daily in a school j to take a subordinate part in bazaar preaching j and to conduct one or more services each Sabbath is not a distraction or a hindrance, but a help to a student as well as to the mission.

But in most instances the students are too few in number to justify the establishment of a college, and then a method of ·training may be adopted less pretentious, more free, and not without its special advantages.

Let the missionary resolve to train from one to half a dozen of the best and most promising converts, and if he cannot give them what he regards as an ideal training, let him give the best he can, for if he does his b-ost it is sure to prove better than he anticipated. The fact that we can do only that which is imperfect is no reason for making no attempt. Let the missionary resolve to give the best instruction he can: 1. In the Bible. 2. The leading doctrines of the Christian faith. 3. Practical work in preaching, teaching, and the administration of affairs j or, if he has colleagues, let each take his share of such work. But this should be associated with much personal and direct contact. From the commencement of the student's life let the missionary see him daily; make him a frequent companicn and general assistant j advise him what to read j take him when he examines schools, when he preftches to Christian or heathen, when he itinerates j hear him preach and speak every week, imd hesitate not to point out his defects, and to praise his best efforts. Especially is it important to assist him in the training and discipline of his own nature in the best manner of dealing with various classes and conditions of men, and the fitting spirit of one who is an ambassador of Christ and a spiritual teacher of others. All this would not occupy a great amount of time; but if it did, it would be time well spent, for its results would be great and various. The missionary himself would be benefited by the example he was constrained to set. In such a relation he would find a happy incentive to diligence, zeal, and elevation of character and work. He would accomplish not less, but far more. The student would learn much which neither books nor lectures teach. He might be expected to excel in affection, fidelity, and respect to his leader ; to attain to his utmost capacity to do good work ; to learn how best to preach, to teach, to bear himself toward others, to rise toward the ideal of character found in the Lord Jesus Christ., and the ideal of Christian service found in the Apostle Paul. This is not mere theory. It is on the lines of the schools of the prophets, established in Israel in the times of its judges and kings; on the method of our Saviour in the training of the twelve, and of Paul with Timothy and Titus; and not a few of the most efficient and successful of the native preachers of modern times, especially in Polynesia and India, have thus been trained.

A question of considerable difficulty and importance remains to be consider,ed.

Seeing that the rank and status of native agents varies greatly, should they be .trained separately and specifically as Scripture readers, evangelists, pastors or ministers? The time has not come for the introduction of these distinctions into student life. The best training for general usefulness should be given, and the sphere and status of each one should depend partly on the qualities of the student, but yet more on subsequent service and character. Certai~ly ordination and ministerial rank should not follow student life as a matter of course, nor should they in any case follow it immediately. They should be reserved as honors for good service, high character, and superior attainments.

Native agents usually are trained so that they may work in subordination to the missionary. Usually this is their proper position; but. such training is attended with the disadvantage that it hinders and discourages freedom, represses the energies, and fails to develop and strengthen the character.

The time has come when we should expect to find some men of the highest capabilities, and they should be aided, not hindered, in their development. Happy is'that missionary who has an open eye to discern such, and the grace and nobleness to aid them to realize their high calling in Christ Jesus !

There is another kind of training, the highest of all, we cannot give, but toward which we can and should direct-the training which comes from close fellowship and sympathy with Christ, and from the working of the glorious power of the Divine Spirit in the hearts and lives of those who yield themselves to Christ for service. We cannot give this training or the state of soul which is the true preparation for it, but we should pray that He who alonc can give the necessary qualifications would be pleased thus to bless His work.

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CIUNA

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CHINA.

BY S. FRANK WHITEHOUSE, CHINKIANG, CHINA.

Chinkiang is a large and important port about a day's steam up the great river Yang-tsze. The native city is a Fu-i.e., a prefectural city, and one of no little commercial and strategetical value, as its history and present importance prove. The population is estimated at about 135,000.

Missionary work has been carried on here for many years by various mISSIOns. Members of the Presbyterian Mission (South) have been here for nine years. Until recently they have had no suitable hall inside the city, but now we are thankful to be able to report the opening of a chapel inside the walled city.

It is no easy thing to buy land or to build in China. Some four years ago money was set apart by the board of the S. P. M. for a chapel here, and those concerned have been talking three years and a half over this piece of land. The Chinaman is a very slow-thinking individual, and, even when spurred on by an energetic American, he won't go faster than a certain-or very uncertain-rate. The land was obtained in this way: a purchasable piece of ground was found; the Presbyterian missionaries went and sold tracts near, and, without exciting any suspicion, had a peep or two at the site. Deeming it suitable, they engaged a Chinaman who had had a little experience with foreigners to purchase it, which he did in his own name. The deeds were drawn up and then resold to the Presbyterian Mission. The original owner would not have dared to sell, neither would the Mandarin have admitted that the deeds were good, in all probability, had the transaction been made direct. Of course a double set of wearisome details had to be gone through in connection with the Y(lmen (i.e., magistrate's office), and their commission (say ten per cent), with the various" squeezes" of runners, etc., had to be submitted to. When you can't do what you would, it is perhaps best to do what you can.

Various vexatious but unavoidable delays, chiefly in official hands, hindered the commencement of building operations some three years or more; but the" Jesus Hall" was finished two or three weeks ago. We are most grateful that there was no interruption or trouble whatever from the time we started to build. The total cost of the land, covering some 20 feet X 100 feet, and of the chapel, is somewhere about $1200 (gold). The hall is well and substantially built, and will seat over one hundred people; there is a fair-sized court-yard at the back, with five small semiforeign rooms. Over the entrance to the chapel are the three characters "IE-SU T'ANG," chiselled into a stone slab. "T'ang" means a hall, while" Ie-su" will of course be recognized as The Name. Near the rear of the hall is a wall almost as high as the top of the upstair windows. " What is that for ?" you ask. Why, to prevent the members of the gentler (Chinese) sex imagining that we spend half our time admiring their painted beauty! When the chapel was opened the missionary in charge, Rev. James E.

Bear, gave a feast. This was quite according to Chinese custom, and was a very wise move. Nearly a score of the immediate neighbors were invit- ed in, and all who were invited came. You send around a red piece of paper asking for the light of their countenance at an unworthy little enter- tainment, and then give them a spread such as they won't forget for a long time.

I was at that feast. . I remember my surprise, as an Englishman, when in the United States, particularly out West, at the very large num- ber of different dishes supplied at a meal, especially of vegetables and fruits. But the Chinese far outdo anything I have ever seen in America.

We had some eight courses, with between twenty and thirty different dishes, all of them very palatable. The natives eat dogs in Chinkiang- we didn't have any dog. They eat rats and cats and lots of other deli- cacies down south, -but we didn't have any rat or cat. There is a great deal of misunderstanding about Chinese food. I know one young man, now out in the west of China, who was very nearly frightened from coming t~ China by the term used at his college-" rice and grease"-for the description of Chinese food in general. I recollect a lady-shall I call her g-at one of the up-river ports asking me, with an ill-concealed look of disgust, "You don't mean to say you eat the nasty, filthy cabbages sold by those dirty wretches I" It is very unjust to speak thus, for a Chinaman is, proportionately speaking, quite particular as to the cleanliness of his food. Then as to the mode of eating. How many hund~eds of intelligent friends have I met in different quarters of the globe who always imagined that what we (somewhat vulgarly) called the "chopsticks" were taken one in each hand, and the rice, etc., conveyed to the lips as well as could be under the circumstances; whereas both the sticks are taken in one hand, the basin in the other, and an elegant and dexterous single move- ment contrives to land the mouthful at its destination.

Well, these neighbors all came, and a big fuss we had to get them seated. There is a highest seat and a lowest seat at an Eastern feast (vide Scripture), and the trouble is to get the Chinaman to "go up higher," each apparently desiring to yield in preference to another, though everyone probably knows his proper seat; nobody is supposed to sit down until the host, who occupies the lowest place, is first seated. After un- limited bowing, declining, gentle pushing, and urgent requisitioning, with a small library of euphemistic nothings, we finally were seated.

Then came a new thing-the asking a blessing. This the Chinese could not make out. However, they were fairly quiet, while a somewhat long-winded native brother, who has" the grace of continuance," as Spur- geon terms it, discharged this duty. Then we all set to. It is customary at a feast to wait f.or one another in eating, and it is quite proper to help one another to the various items. The formalities may be made almost endless ; but we facilitated matters by requesting thc guests to " Sui pien ch''ih''-follow their own comenience in eating. After a good solid hour and a half's exertions we finished, and the meeting broke up, each member doubtless having a kind of inward satisfaction, a feeling of " Something accomplished, something done, To earn a night's repose . . ."

Needless to say, the usual wine, distilled from rice, was substituted by tea. Several opportunities for preaching the Gospel occurred, and were used.

The main object, how~ver, was to promote harmony with the neighbors, and this was effected. A pleasing feature was the repeated assurance that the guests were most happy to have us for neighbors; and a still more pleas.. ing feature is the presentation since of a pair of scrolls, written thus : " Your beautiful and spacious hall is well founded on a rock. Great is the holy doctrine, satisfying the wants of all men. . . . Congratulations on the completion of the preaching hall by Mr. Bear, from all the neighbors."

These scrolls, hung up in the chapel, will be very valuable as tending to inspire confidence in visitors generally. One needs to be here to appreciate the local and peculiar difficulties of mission work in an open port, where the people are certainly none of the quietest. There was a very serious and disastrous riot here some three years ago, and it is not so many years since the English had to teach the natives of Chinkiang a severe lesson. The presence of a number of Tartars is a disagreeable feature, and it is scarcely safe to walk through a certain part of the city; so that we are specially grateful that so much friendliness has been evoked and evinced.

Mr. Bear being ill, I preached in the new chapel on the second Sabbath after opening. The hall, which is on the busy main street, was filled at once. The people were moderately quiet, but of course unused to our services. There is much going in and out, and it is sometimes necessary to inform visitors that this is not the piace for vending eatables. Perhaps one of the strangest things to a Chinaman is our closing our eyes and praying. By the bye, I always take care that anything of a valuable and portable nature shall be in a fairly safe place before venturing to close my eyes-in fact, one is rather wondering whether a compromise could not be effe,'ted by wholly closiug one eye and half closing the other; for though the Chinese have substitutes for the Decalogue, their memory is so unreliahle that things that are worth taking are very apt to " walk. " However, if the Chinese wcre perfect we shouldn't be sent out here to evangelize them.

Some will want to know what results wc have to show for the work done in Chinkiang. Very few-very few-to show. Four have been baptized in this city, and one received by transference in connection with the S. P. M. We show on paper about four times the result of faithful Adoniram Judson's work after double the timc spent in Burmah. And,

'THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS

like him, we show, on a register more durable than paper, a record of faithful Rervice done, and of much Gospel leavening of the whole district. And with us, as with him, the prospects are as bright as the promiRes of God, and that is all !

How would it be for some of you good friends who are" specially called to stay at home," a~d are always longing for" cheering results"- numerous baptisms, schools filled, hospitals packed, and the like-to make it your business to pray defiuitely jor results? Would this not be a good way of holding up Moses' arms q My dear brother, Mr. Bear, for instance, isn't a particularly strong Moses, especially in a sweltering Chinese summer. Of course, many of " the Lord's remembrancers" do this, we gratefully acknowledge; and the spirit of prayer is growing as the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of missions is more heard and obeyed. But I am persuaded that with more earuest, faithful remembrance at home -men and women really wrestling with God till their importunity prevails -we out here would do a vast deal more than we can effect now. Here is a little matter for special mention-our new " Jesus Hall." Brethren, do pray for us !

THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS, HELD AT TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, NOVEMBER 10-16, 1892.

BY REV. c. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER, MASS.

Bnng together a missionary conference, a Gospel meeting in the slums, a revival service and experience meeting, and the gathering in the upper chamber on the day of Pentecost; assemble believers by the thousand from many lands, thronging the great temple with frequent overflow meetings ; sustain the interest and intensify the power for three sessions daily through a fnll week, and you have the externals of a convention of Christian Workers. Tremont Temple is glowing with colors, the American ensign being most conspicuous, the British often interwoven, flags of other nations in groups, and rainbows of bunting festooning the double balconies. Central upon the front of the great organ is enwreathed the motto, " Christ alone cau save the world, but Christ can't save the world alone." Scripture texts preach from gallery fronts: "Him that cometh unto Me I will in nowise cast out," logically followed by " For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world;" then, "Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity," " Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord," the series fitly closing with the text, " And there was great joy in that city." The chairman in the centre of the platform is Rev. R. A. Torrey, substantial in body, " not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord;" the head of that remarkable group of agencies Mr. Moody has yoked under the name of the Chicago Evangelization Society. By him is the secretary, Rev. John C. Collins, of New Haven, the unresting marshal of forces. These, with ex-Mayor Howland, of Toronto, a sunshine saint, and a few others, form the executive committee of the association and guide its work through the year. Close by is the cabinet organ, blazoned in front with " Loyalty to Christ" in purple and gold, surrounded by a group of anointed singers, Mr. Sankey in the centre.

This great gathering is an evolution from the first convention, when a few score Christians engaged in aggressive work met in Chicago to compare methods and stir up each other's hearts. Simplicity still rules. No business is transacted except" business with God;" no committees are appointed or report save as one and another tell what God has done for them or through them; no " wings" except those of the Dove of Peace and the angel flying abroad with the everlasting Gospel. The so-called discussions are merely keen questions and clear answers as to methods of work, or glowing testimonies to its efficiency. The convention is unique in the massing of Christian workers and in the closeness with which they kept to the plain work in hand. With more than threescore topics announced and a hundred and fifty speaking, of course not even a summary of addresses can be given here. The whole can be had in the verbatim report, a mine of information and inspiration, to be obtained for a dollar fro~ the Bureau of Supplies, Blair Building, New Haven, Conn. This article can only group the forms of work and present principles suggested, to supply in part to the reader the impressions of an eye-witness.

The organized Ohu1'ch is set at the front. One might look for the opposite where so many forms of independent work are gathered and denominational lines wholly ignored. But the fact is made clear that all these are not supplementary to the Church; they are the Church in various activities. The Outline Statement of Christian Work in Boston, by Rev. A. P. Foster, D.D., almost surprised those at home there by the disclosures of its completeness. Laying down the principle that a church fulfils its mission which reaches the vicinage without shutting out the poor, he dwelt especially upon four kinds-the Family Church, the People's Church, the Institutional Chu1'ch, the Evangelistic Church. Tremont Temple itself shelters a People's Church, a down-town" Strangers' Home," with an afternoon song service in which thirty-five hundred crowd the auditorium. Berkeley Temple, with its classes for instruction, reading and debating societies, clubs of working girls, entertainment courses, and ever·ready pastoral attention, stands for the Institutional Church. The Evangelistic Church needs no better example than the Clarendon Street Baptist, with its thousand members, most of them engaged in active work, its choir of Christians-not paid, but giving $450 a year for its own missionary; the Chinese school, with its three missionaries in China ; the missionary training school sending its graduates to the ends of the earth. Clustering about these churches, Dr. Foster named almost every known form of mission, rescue, and philanthropic endeavor. Of course we heard from remarkable churches elsewhere. Most impressive is the account given by Dr. Conwell, of Grace Temple, Philadelphia. Its multiform lines of work have all been assumed naturally as one need after another disclosed itself. Here are five reading rooms, seven Christian Endeavor societies, a missionary training department, a day college and a night college, both self.supporting and each with over three thousand students, hospital, benevolent associations with sick and death benefits, and, most wonderful of all, a church fair in which more souls are converted than in a protracted meeting. This last miracle is accomplished by using the fair as a means to get in strangers, sending two hundred trained workers among the crowds, and not suffering one to go away without receiving some direct word for Christ. Or, we hear the story of a little 'country church which determined to reach its outside desolations, and bought a gospel wagon. "There will not be many new bonnets in that congregation this winter, and men will wear their old overcoats, but they have got their wagon." Or it is a little church in the" Black Hole" of Chicago, sixty members and each a missionary, with the outcasts thronging to their doors. Rev. A. C. Hodges, of Buckland, tells how a church in one of the back hill towns of Massachusetts has made itself the social, literary, and spiritual centre of its whole region. Special methods of work are studied, great emphasis being laid upon making the musical service of God's house itself spiritual and in the hands of Christians. Two boys' brigades are brought, one from New Haven, the other from Clinton, Mass., to display by their fascinating drill and religious exercises how the spirit of Christian chivalry can be used to hold the lads for Christ and the Church. A scholarly paper vindicates the use of the stereopticon in church services and outside on the streets, as is done for advertisements. Through the whole the organized Church is set in honor, and its works and ways studied and advanced.

Individual workers contribute much. Father Bone tells quaintly of his gracious and useful work among the sailors on the WeIland Canal and such churchless haunts. Elder Rufus Smith, fiery soul and witty tongue, describes labor among the 19nely camps of miners and lumbermen, going about at his own charges to " beat the devil on his own ground." Rev. J. H. Hector, a white man with very black skin, stirs us at will to roa1'8 of laughter or tears of sympathy or enthusiasm of zeal. Mr. George McLeish brings the solemn and tender story of twenty years itinerating in faith among established churches to call believers to a richer spiritual life. Striking testimonies are presented of the good done by tracts, and wise words instruct how to use them. His lordship the Bishop of Hnron makes an evening memorable through the convention sermon on the" Meaning of the Word Christian." Cultured young women thrill us with accounts of visiting among factory girls, of nursing among the poor and miserable homes of cities, of great institutions of help which have grown from small beginnings of personal labor. Jail chaplains show how Christ is still visiting those in prison, and the Prison Correspondence Soci~ty reinforces its work by telling how convicts whom it has helped, learning of a Western penitentiary where there is no chaplain, write letters of Christian help from their own cells. Lovely accounts come to our ears and illustrations to our eyes of evangelistic work among children as most easily and most permanently won to Christ in early years, and one evangelist goes out to suburban cities and holds meetings in which scores of little ones come to Jesus, and other scores testify of faithful Christian life begun years ago in such meetings. It seems as if all po~sible needs were reached; for when one enthusiastic woman begins by charging that workers have told of good done among cabmen, street·car men, policemen, omnibus drivers, everybody el!'e, no one has said a thing about the firemen, she herself g()es on with the story of the welcome given her in engine. houses by these heroes who wait in momentary expectation of being called to lay down even life for our service.

Organized and united effort is conspicuous. So great is the harvest, and so eager the response to the invitations of the Gospel, that the individual is soon drawn to seek companionship, and work which was done in the leisure after a day's toil comes to fill the time. We see how the mustard seed grows to a great tree, and the single worker becomes the centre of a devoted company. Here may be classed the tent work in the large cities, which has transformed districts infested by anarchists and criminals. We ~ot only hear accounts of Gospel wagon work, but have separate illus· trations in the Gospel wagon, a stately vehicle rigged with platform and pulpit, carrying thirty, and drawn by four horses to different parts of the city. Then the Gospel carriage, a sort of Pullman car, in which several men have room to cook and live and sleep while going about the country as Gospel gypsies. Brother J. C. Davis gives account of such a trip, starting from New Haven in summer and bringing up at Boston for the convention, with multitudes reached by song and word in lonely villages and city squares, the journey being full of profit to all, even to the four-footed faithful yoke-fellows, Paul and Silas, who draw it. Here, too, is the Gospel push-cart, a sort of pocket edition of these others, small enough to thread back alleys, to be drawn by a single horse or by a man. Incandescent lights supplied by storage batteries add to its effectiveness. All of these are on the spot and put to use daily in the city, not merely for illustrating the method, but actually doing the blessed work of saving souls on Boston Common. And at one of the railroad stations is the palatial car of the Anti-gambling Association, in which John P. Quinn, a converted gambler, with the looks of a doctor of divinity, shows all by actual implements of the gambler how completely the player is at the mercy of the professional, but refusing to disclose the methods by which the tricks are played, for he is not giving lessons in vice. These are only the more unique forms of union work. The Lay College at Revere, the School for Christian Workers, the Medical Missionary Society, which sends its graduates to Africa and China to heal and preach the Gospel, Toynbee Hall, University Settlements, the striking Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Association of Liverpool, with many another, new or old, recall that the principle of co-operation in service is from the Master Himself.

Rescue missions deserve a title by themselves, so prominent is their work made. Established in the vilest regions of many a great city, their benches see on every night of the year degraded and lost creatures on their knees praying for mercy. If you ask whether these professed conversions prove genuine, the hour on Friday evening in which a group of men from the Jerry McAuley Mission tell of their own salvation and the results that have followed their service of years is enough to make the most sceptical confess that the Gospel which cast out demons of old has the same power to-day for the drunkard, and libertine and criminal. Several of the missions reporting are children of the convention, having been established by its members going out at night, after the sessions of the day, and starting work in desperate localities. Wherever this gathering goes, it illustrates its own doctrines and leaves some fruitful token of its presence. These men are not here for show; their title, "workers," is not complimentary, but descriptive. Here in Boston different rescue missions in the city are manned by them at night, and many a visitor gets his first glimpse of how simple Gospel song and appeal draw in hundreds of the ragged and sinful.

Sweeping the thought over the sessions as a whole, one of the most impressive lessons is their breadth and balance. Not only do we have all forms of work, from great organizations that belt the globe to the single humble visitor in tenements or remote camps, but yet more striking is the variety and seeming antagonism of their methods. As there is nowhere in the world another such gathering as this, so nowhere is there such an illustration of the twelfth chapter of 1 Corinthians: ' , Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who worketh all things in all." vVe learn of ,missions supported by the wealthy churches of New York; of others maintained by a single individual, as the Pacific Garden work of Colonel Clarke of blessed memory, so missed from this gathering; others still depending wholly on freewill offerings. And these last vary. 'When we heal' Mrs. W'hittemore tell how the Lord has given her first Himself, then the souls of hundreds of lost girls of New York, we do not wonder to .hear also that He has sent thousands of dollars to open her " Door of Hope" without her ever telling anybody Lut Himself what she needs. So too has the Burnham Farm saved its boys by drafts honored by the Lord's treasury. But here again is the Goodwill Farm, with its new cottage 01' shop dedicated each year, never a dollar asked, but every means used to tell the world of its work and its needs. And yet other forms of labor as apostolic in spirit and fruits are maintained by the most careful business management and pledged support. It is impossible to doubt that the King smiles upon all alike, the Spirit dividing to every man severally as He wiII. Is there danger of having the attention settled upon home work? Then we see the saved girls in the" Door of Hope" sewing certain hours each week to support a missionary abroad, or Miss Helen Richardson draws back just a corner of the veil that hides the shames of India. Accounts of wonderful cures in an- swer to prayer do not lessen our faith in the value of the free dispensaries in which Dr. Dowkonnt preaches Christ while he heals, or of the necessity of the elaborate medical training he gives to medical missionaries. The cultured and illiterate sit side by side in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Most true is the remark of Secretary Collins, that while efforts to bring about Christian union through uniformity in doctrine or ritual often seem to do little but emphasize differences, practical work for Christ brings unconstrained and blessed unity.

The commanding truths and forces fit Ohristian service are disclosed.

Foremost, a living God and Father, a present Redeemer, as vividly known and loved as before the ascension, the Spirit of grace as mighty as with the apostles. The Holy Scriptures are honored as giving the very truth of God, the food, the lamp, the sword of the believer. The prayer of a righteous man availeth as much in its working as in the days of Elijah. " Probably there ne"er was a convention so dependent as this upon prayer for its success," said the moderator. Every session is a prayer-meeting, full of intercessions for those speaking and hearing, and for each work and worker. Sacred song by consecrated singers is Gospel power. Some have testified that the richest blessing of the convention came to them in this way, through the blind singers Mr. and Mrs. Baker, Rev. F. M. Lamb, the male quartette from the Chicago training school, and Mr. Sankey, as always, with the mighty chorus of the great congregation. Appalling pictures of sin, with living proofs that graee can conquer hardest hearts, made impressions at once realistic and optimistic. Redemption is master of the situation, equals the needs of a lost world. An aggressive Christianity will never be an apologetic Christiauity. The Church has in it latent power enough to shake the world. Individual usefulness for Christ must be rooted in deep personal experience; start not so much with meetings and committees as by some one doing a work close at hand; advance from small heginnings, often against severe discouragements, with marked divine leadings, perhaps against the wish and will of the worker; and though blessed with fruit seen, always remain a work of faith. Genius, education, wealth, " personal magnetism"–all count, but the vital force is the Spirit of God in a consecrated heart.

The meetings naturally culminated in the closing address of the president on " The Baptism of the Holy Spirit for Service." Not till long past midnight did the final consecration meeting in the vestry of ParI, Street Church break up. A supplementary convention of two days was held at Worcester. The next convention goes to Atlanta, in spite of an invitation from the Mayor and City Council of Toronto, which came through the reading of the report of a previous year. It must not be supposed that mistakes are never made and no signs of human frailty appear, but wher- ('vel' the convention goes the word comes true, " And there was great joy i:! that city."

ROBERT M01ffilSON, PIONEER IN CHINA

ROBERT MORRISON, PIONEER IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF; If any man deserves to be known as the pioneer in China, it is the last· maker of Morpeth, who reminds us constantly of William Carey, who was twenty-one years before him. As Carey wrought on boots, Robert Morri· son wrought on boot-trees. Like Carey, he had but an elementary educa- tion, and, like. him, was so eager to acquire knowledge that he had his book open before him as he wrought at his trade, and filled his spare hours and even his night hours with study. At fifteen he joined the Scotch Church, and at nineteen, again like Carey twenty years before him, was deep in the study of Latin, Hebrew, and theology. He decided on foreign missions while yet studying at Hoxton, and in 1804 was accepted by the L. M. S. and designated for China. He gave two years to special preparation, studying the Chinese under a native teacher and copy- ing Chinese manuscript in the British Museum. In 1807, at the age of twenty-five, he sailed for China as an ordained missionary, but on account of Chinese hostility to the British had to go via New York, receiving from our Secretary of State, James Madison, a letter to our consul at Canton.

He reached that city in September, lodged in the humblest quarters, and for a time adopted native habits of dress and diet. Being forbidden to preach, Morrison set himself to work on renewed study of the difficult tongue, and in 1810, three years after he landed, printed the first Chinese Scriptures ever issued by a Protestant missionary j and in four years more the whole New Testament was completed; four years more sufficed with Mr. Milne's aid to supply the entire Word of God, which in 1821 was published entire.

The herculean nature of this task we find it hard to appreciate. During these eleven years Morrison had also published a Chinese grammar of 300 pages, quarto, and a " View of China for Philological Purposes," and as pioaeer had confronted and surmounted enormous obstacles. His version, as a first attempt, and with no adequate linguistic aids, was an undertaking which would have dismayed any man but Morrison or Carey. The Old Testament alone formed 21 vols., 12mo; but even this labor was eclipsed by the preparation of his famous Chinese dictionary, published in the same year with the full Bible-1821-and which cost the East India Company $15,000..

Morrison died in 1834, at Canton, after twenty-seven years of devotion to Chinese evangelization. He was a missionary teacher, translator, and distributer of Christian literature. He baptized the first Chinese convert to Protestant Christianity, Tsai-A-Ko, in the same year as the New Testament was printed, who for four years and until his death continued to adorn the doctrine. He founded the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, in 1818 j afterward removed to Hong-Kong, and himself gave in all £2200 toward its buildings and support. To his intellectual worth the University of Glasgow paid him the tribute or a D.D., when as yet but -:'hirty-five

TlIE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE

years old, and eight years later he was made an F.R.S. George IV. qranted him a special audience, when he presented the king with the Word of God in the Chinese tongue.

THE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE O. VAN CLEVE, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN'.

I am constrained to tell the story of a dear blind Christian Chinese child, whom I first saw in the Mission House, San Francisco, just before the happy Christmastide of 1878.

My husband and I were then in San Francisco on our way to the Hawaiian Islands, and visited the Mission House with a view to selecting a " special object" for the Woman's Foreign Missionary Auxiliary of the Andrew Presbyterian Church, Minneapolis. On naming our errand to Miss Culbertson, the faithful missionary in charge of the work there, she was much affected, and said: "This is what we have been praying for j last night the police brought to us a poor little five-year-old girl, who had been cruelly beaten by a wicked woman who had obtained possession of her, and we took her in, bathed her poor little body, bound up her wounds, and soothed her to sleep. But, realizing our limited means, and knowing well the bitter feeling of this community against the Chinese, we did not see our way clear to assume her support, and we asked God to raise up some friend or friends who should help us in our need, and 10 ! you are here in answer." The little one, at our request, was brous-ht in, and I then and there took her into my very heart. She was a sweet-looking child, and the older Chinese girls were so drawn to her by her very help- lessness and suffering that they named her" Chun Fah" (Spring Flower).

Through an interpreter I told her that she was to be our little girl, and that we should pray to God to make her one of the lambs in the fold of the tender Shepherd, who loved little children and took them up in His arms and blessed them j and with a motherly kiss I gave her to the nurse, and at Miss Culbertson's invitation we went over the house to see the girls at their studies and at work.

We were especially interested in a little blind girl, apparently eight or nine years old, who was studying her spelling lesson with her fingers, and repeating the letters and combinations audibly. – She was perfectly blind ; her pretty brown eyes were in constant mo- tion, but the light had gone out of them; yet she seemed happy and bright, and was pleased to have us notice her and speak tenderly to her. She had been kept by a wicked, vile woman in the Chinese quarter, who sent her on to the streets to beg. On one occasion she came back empty-handed, which so excited the rage of the heartless virago that, after beating her severely, she shut her in a dark place under a heavily weighted box so small that she could not move, and kept her there without food for twenty- four hours. When at last she removed her from her prison she was found to he perfectly blind-the optic nerve was paralyzed, and no ray of light could enter her poor eyes. Being thus rendered entirely useless to her inhuman keeper, she was turned into the streets, a little helpless blind child; and as she cried and groped about, not knowing where to go or what to do, hungry and forlorn, a policeman found her and brought her to the Home on Sacramento Street, where she found love and tenderness, which she had never known or heard of before. As soon as she heard the sweet story of Jesus and His love she became a most loving, trusting fol. lower of Him who can" heal the sick and lead the blind," and her joy in her newly found Saviour was so great and deep that she could not keep it to herself, but talked of it and sang of it from morn till night.

Her voice is very musical, and on being asked one time, " Chin Mooie, why do you sing so much?" she raised her sightless eyes and said, with a joyous smile, " I don't know; but I think it is because I love everybody so." She has made herself very useful in caring for the younger chilo dren, and took especial pleasure in talking to them of Jesus when she prepared them for bed, and in teaching them their prayers. Her faith and trust in Christ are perfect; and there are few if any happier, more loving Christians to be found anywhere than dear, blind Chin Mooie.

It may be that in her new " Home for the Adult Blind" in Oakland she will be prepared for wider usefulness, and in time become a Bible reader for the blind in China.

After six months spent most happily in beautiful Honolulu, we reo turned to San Francisco, and calling to see our little girl, Chun Fah, were astonished at )ler improved appearance and her rapid progress in learning. She proved very bright, and could already read well in easy lessons; she seemed delighted to see us, and when Miss Culbertson said to her in English, " Chun Fah, can you repeat some text to ' Mamma Van Cleve q , " she came forward, and folding her little taper fingers together, said, most rever~ntly: "When my favver and my muvver forsake me, then the Lord will take me up."

She united with the Church as soon as she was old enough, and has been ever since a consistent Christian. She and Chin Mooie are much attached to each other, and it has been a real pleasure to write to them and receive from her loving answers for both during the past years. Her handwriting is beautiful, and her letters are very precious to me. She has grown now to be a young woman, is an earnest, Joving Christian, and has been very helpful at the Home. A short time ago she was set apart for the work of interpreter and helper to the missionaries, in which capacity she proves very efficient.

The story of these two dear girls needs no comment. Taken from a degradation whose depth we cannot fathom, where they were to be brought up for the worst purposes, they were led by loving hearts and hands to Christ, who had compassion on them and healed them, and who now accepts their willing service. Only in eternity shall we learn the full results of the work of the consecrated women who are laboring in that Home on our Western coast in the name and for the sake of Christ .Tesus onr Lord.

1,22 INTERNA.TIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Bulgaria and the Bnlgarians. But so Bulgaria fell into the hands of two powerful enemies, the Greeks BY CYRUS lLUILIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS. and Turks. By the united plans of the two she was gradually deprived of My object is to give chiefly my per. her language and priesthood, the Greek sonal knowledge of the Bulgarians, and liturgy was forced upon the churches, I shall therefore enter into no extended and G.-eek bishops and priests fleeced notice of their history. the flocks. The people lost entirely their warlike spirit. Resistance was Their name is derived from the river vain. Tbey became industrious, and Volga, Volgarians, becoming easily to a certain extent comfortable, as com_ Bulgarians. But while the name is pared with other subject races. plain enough, the race has long been a matter of dispute. The Encyclopcedia But I will pass to personal observa- Britannica declares them to be of Fin- tions. My first Eaater holidays in Connish origin. The Bulgarians declare stantinople were in April, 1839. Walkthemselves to be Slavs. They have a ing one day with my associate, Dr. purer Slavonic dialect than any other Goodell, we met a very strange-looking of the many tribes into which the great set of men who excited my curiosity Slavonic race was divided. The occa- beyond anything I had seen. sional high cheek·bones has led some to pronounce them of Tartar origin, They were :roughly dressed in sheeplike the Turks, which, however, is met skin jackets and caps. One of them by the often pure, light complexion of was playing on a shrill bagpipe, and Bulgarian women. the rest were singing an Easter song, in their own language, with immense en- It is considered probable that a race, ergy. At its close they dashed their now unknown, crossed the Danube and caps upon the ground, and snatching conqnered the Slavic inhabitants, but them up presented them for backsheesh. melted into them and lost their Ian· In that polyethnic city I was jnst beguage and their race. ginning to study races and national physiognomies. They interested me At all events, the Bulgarians sifted intensely. I was told they were Bulinto Europe as agriculturists. They garian hostlers from the stables of came without observation into lands Pashas or rich men. Everybody who along the Danube, made desolate by had fine horses had Bulgarian hostlers, wars and famines and pestilences, as and they were all allowed time at the early as the third or fourth century. Easter festival to gather money in this way for a great feast. They weI'e home_ In the sixth they had become so nu- less, honest men, it was said, but promerous, and as time advanced so war- foundly ignorant. When spoken to like and ambitious, that they were tbere was a kindliness of expression in sometimes a terror to the empe:rors at the countenance indicative of a thor- Constantinople. and were sometimes oughly good nature. Why should they allied with them to repel the Saracens. be regarded as heathen ./ After a brave and warlike history they I often inquired about these Bulwere subdued by Murad I. (Amucath) garians. 1 had made the acqnaintance in 1389, more than sixty years before of a Greek friend whom I highly es- Constantinople fell. teemed, and he told me all about them from his point of view. After that event and the organil!ation of the conquered Greek Church under These men we:re of the lowest and a Patriarch at Constantinople, the Bul- most hopeless ch~ss, not worth count· garians were governed as a branch of that Church, but with its own language and its own Slavic clergy. jng. The Bulgarians as a people had homes. It was only the southernmost ceased to be of any value. All the best fringe of the people gradually pushing of them were Hellenized-that is, had southward. I went west and north become Greeks. Count Cima of Austria, three days from Thessalonica. They who had given a million of francs to seemed to me a very quiet, laborious found a girls' school in Athens, was by people under great oppression, yet Sill'· birth a Bulgarian, but was known ~nly rounding themselves with an abundance as a Greek; and two Greek merchants of the rude comforts of life. They of Odessa had likewise given magnifi. complained of nothing but taxation.

cent donations for Greek education. The Turks took nearly everything, and They were by race Bulgarians. We the bishop took what the Turks left.

count t.hem all as Greeks, and when we They seemed absolutely stupid.

regain Constantinople there will be no They wanted no schools and no books.

Bulgarians, but all Greeks. Their lan- What I saw seemed to justify the asser· guage, their schools, their liturgy, their tion that all progressive Bulgarians had clergy are all Greek. become Greeks, and the rest were These were potent facts capable of hopeless.

another interpretation. The spirit of But I saw one thing that pleased me : race may slumber; it never dies. a vast wheatfield was being harvested.

Some time after I was- in the garden On one part a dozen or more of strong of a wealthy Turk on the Bosphorus. Eulgarians were doing effective work I had seen in America (1836) " Pratt's with the cradle.

Garden" in Philadelphia, then consid· Near by a much larger force of Turk.

ered the finest garden which American ish, or at least Moslem men and women, home travellers could find, but, with doing not one half the effective work the exception of the statuary, which the with sickles. Stopped and asked them Turks abhor; it could not enter into why they did not do their work with comparison with this Moslem garden. cradles, like the Bulgarians. "That is It might well be called" the garden their way. This is ours," was all the of delight. " I inquired of the proprie. answer I could get.

tor if he had an Italian or French gar. I ought to say, however, that I only dener. He replied that he had six Bul. saw the outer range or detached colony garians, and added the surprising reo of this people. So far as it went they mark that whoever wanted a good gar. were in hopeless darkness and torpidity.

den must employ Bulgarians. r Six years later, in 1853, the Crimean I asked if six men did all the work of War aroused the Bulgarians as nothing that garden. Oh, no, but when more before had done for centuries. They hands are needed, they call in their own regarded Russia as their friend over countrymen and then things go well. against the Turks. They also regarded I liked the kind, rich old Turk; but England as their friend, Whichever here was another fact about the Bulga. party should prevail, Russia or Eng.

rians: if they could be the best hostlers land, they would be free. No more and the best gardeners, and if, when taxes, DO more forced and unpaid labor.

Hellenized, they could be the most gen. Every man will own his land and enjoy erous patrons of learning, there must the fruits of his labor. A great deal of be something in the race. the wild and the impossible was mingled Our work among the Armenians so with the hopes of the common people, occupied our time and strength that knowing as they did nothing of letters nothing could be. done for them-the and having no reliable sources of infor.

Bulgarians. mation ; but there was new life in it, In 1847 I had an opportunity, though there was expectation,. and there was travelling for another object, to see the readiness to throw off the old and ac- Bulgarians of Macedonia in their own cept the new. The Crimean War came to a sudden sent and was likewise imprisoned. and somewhat disgraceful: end at the Then the people rose as one man and fall of Sebastopol. Just when the Eng- declared they would all go to the capi- lish were ready to advance and drive tal, and the government would not find Russia out of the Crimea and ensure prisons enough to hold them. the future peace of Europe, Louis Napo- leon refused to move. It is now known Then the government (Grand Vizier) that he had betrayed his ally-England replied that a great commission would -by a secret bargain with Russia, an be sent to examine and arrange all things act so base that one sees retributive jus- according to the imperial will. This tice in his miserable end. plainly meant that nothing would be done. In Turkey the way to stifle a In the Peace of Paris the celebrated thing is to appoint a commission to see paper called the Hatti Humayun was to it. issued by the Sultan, pledging to all the signatory powers the new principles It so happened that I 'ras sent on a that were to govern his administration. tour of inquiry among the southern This very able paper was really one of Bulgarians at the time this commission the grandest efforts of Lord Stratford was there. The people were intensely De Redcliffe, and his plan was to have excited. There was a firm determina. the Powers 'guarantee its execution by tion everywhere to obtain what the sovleaving a portion of the allied army to ereign had granted. There was, persee to it; but through combined French haps, an equal determination on the and Russian craft that grand charter of part of the Moslem landowners that freedom was made nearly inoperative there should be no change. by the article enacting that the signatory powers shall not interfere, either When I went to the Pasha's konak at collectively or singly, in the execution Philippopolis to have my travelling per· of the reform. mit vised the commission was there.

Of course, "left to herself Turkey Qnite a number were smoking and would make no reforms, and the Cri- talking in the anteroom. I saw one mean War was made a miserable and gentleman who was unmistakably a disgraceful failure. Greek, and I addressed him as such. H. replied, " I am a Greek by race, but The fifteenth article of the charter a Mussulman." "What is to be the honestly carried out would abolish all result of this commission?" I asked. the serfdom of European Turkey, but He replied by strange and significant the Sultan issued a special firman de- contortions of face which I cannot imicla':ing its abolition. It was generally tate. understood, it was taken for granted, that this was obtained through the per- " Do you mean to intimate that this sonal influence of the great ambassador is all a farce? The people are all deterwith the Sultan. He did not appear in mined to a man that there' shall be no any way; but that the movement WIIS more unpaid servitude." After a mofrom him and was sharply followed up ment's silence he added in Turkish, by him, there can be no doubt. .. Belki, azajik, azajik" (" Perhaps lit- tle by little.)" But the firman did not execute itself. The Bulgars hailed it with great joy, The Bulgarian serfs wE!re told the and after waiting awhile sent a delega- Sultan had made them free, and the tion to the capital to thank the Sultan, great English Elchi would see to it. and to tell him the lords of the land had There is no historic evidence that De paid no attention to his royal command. Redcliffe had anything to do with it, The delegatio,n was thrown into prison but at the time no one doubted that he and had no chance to deliver the mes- was the power behind the throne; and aage. Another larger delegation was it should be one of the greatest glories that surround his name.

When a Bulgarian has made up his mind to a thing you may imprison or Islamized to save their lands and social bastinado him, but you will gain noth- position. I was surprised to find many ing. He doesn't feel it. What became of the so-called Turks unable to use the of that commission I know not, but Turkish language with vernaculal· readi- serfdom absolutely ceased, not" little ness, speaking Bulgarian instead. They by little," and my Greco-Moslem com- have less of Mohammedan bigotry than panion had to screw his mouth up the the Turks; they yielded more readily other way. to the new order of freedom.

What may have contributed consider- This freeing of the serfs, which oc- ably to the quick solution of serfdom curred in 1857-58, was the visible start- was the position of Bosnia. This bold, ing·point of the regeneration of Bul- fierce, mountainous state treated the garia. It is one of the immortal results firman with the utmost coolness, and of the Crimean War. Politicians, diplo- declared that Bosnia would allow of no mats, statesmen may have met defeat in interference with her ancient rights. their plans, the great contest may be The tone was too insolent to be par- pronounced a failure, or even a curse, doned. The Sultan ordered his great but Bulgaria was born and Constanti- general, Orner Pasha, who, unaided by nople was saved from the clutches of the allies, drove the Russian invading the Czar! These two results cannot be army back across the Danube, to take questioned.

all the force he wanted and secure obe- The new life of Bulgaria took the dience to the firman. form immediately of the universal de- When the Bosnians found he was sire of education. At Adrianople, at coming with only ten thousand, they Philippopolis, and at Haskeni, a large boasted that three times that number intermediate village of 8000 to 10,000 in.

would be eaten up by their mountains; habitants, was the same desire for Bul- but Orner did !lot act as they thought he garian books, Bulgarian schools, and would. and he quickly made them cry the restoration of the Slavic language for mercy; and serfdom disappeared to the churches with Bulgarian bishops from European Turkey full five years and priests. The Turkish Government before it was abolished in Russia. It had lent itself to the policy of the Greek was a milder and more limited serfdom, patriarchate to Hellenize the Bulgarian and attracted little or no attention in Church and people. It had been reo Europe, although great events and in- sisted by inertia simply. The people :fiuences have resulted from it. had never accepted it heartily. They One element in this interesting his- were driven into it by ecclesiastical tory has never been noticed by the tyranny supported ':ly the Turks; but European press. now (1857) the determination to throw The so-called Turks in European off the Hellenic yoke was strong and Turkey were in general not Turks at all. general. It led to fierce contests in the They were Moslems, but not Turks by churches and in the schools. I arrived race. They are of the original inhabit- Saturday evening in the above-men- ants of the soil, who became Moslems tioned village of Haskeni. On the Sab. at the tim~ of the Moslem conquest in bath I was invited to the church by the order to save their lands and property. Ephoroi, chief men, and after church If the whole Moslem population of to their school, which they had j~st es- European Turkey be taken at 3,000,000 tablished. They wanted Bulgarian at that time, we venture the assertion books and teachers. Their Slavonic that outside of the army and officials books from Bussia were enormously there were not 70,000 Turks in the dear. I found why It was that the Bul- whole country, and not 20,000 in all garian New Testament, edited by Dr.

Bulgaria. The Moslems are descend- Riggs, had met with such a rapid and ants of the original inhabitants who __1!n~xampled sale as had surprised the mission. The language was pure Bul. among the Bulgarians, but would avoid garian. Thousands purchased it who an open rupture with the Greek Patri· did not know how to read, hoping their arch. She did not succeed. The Patrichildren would learn. arch issued his bull of excommunica- tion against the Bulgarian Exarch and This tour led directly to the forma. his church and the Bulgarians likfid tion of the two missions in Bulgaria. it all and laughed. Every year the Bul- On my return I made a full verbal reo garians gained something of freedom port from my notes to the annual meet· from the Greek Church. The ZO'l'nitsa ing of the mission at Constantinople, did much to moderate and guide the and the subject was fully discussed. patriots in their course, but it is to be Dr. Sohauiller, who was one of the confessed that the constant political ex. warmest advocates of cpening mission. citement and discussion, while it has ary work immediately, and who had been a great eduoation of the people in made an eloquent argument at the meet· all the true principles of freedom, has ing, was appointed with me to draw up been unfavorable to the spiritual work a written report for the American Board which, however, has by no means been and the Turkish Missionary Aid Soci· in vain. ety. We met and agreed to write each of us a full report, as though nothing The fierce opposition of the Greeks more need be said, and then compare was entirely political. They had aland consolidate. We were both sur· ways numbered the Bulgarians as poprised to find that each had valuable litioally Greeks by virtues of the Church. portions which the other had not, and Twelve millions of Greeks will one day also portions which seemed amazingly repossess Constantinople, restore the alike. I think Dr. Schauiller took upon Greek liturgy to St. Sophia; but if this himself the work of consolidation, for spirit of race is to disintegrate the his chirography was clear and convinc- Church that golden political dream must ing and mine obscure and confusing. vanish; and it has vanished. Every year the Bulgarians gained something. Eng. The Earl of Shaftesbnry, President lish influence was on their side, their of the Turkish Missions Aid Society, be. opponents often were divided in coun. stowed unbounded praise upon the reo cil ; France aided them, hoping to estabports, and promised all his influence in lish the Roman Catholic Church among aid of the mission. Eventually two them, in which she notoriously failed. missions were formed, one by the Meth. odist Episcopal Church and one by the The Abbe Bore gained over about American Board. For the part I had thirty thousand by his false promises of in persuading the Methodist Episcopal freedom and of French protection, but Church I was made a life director, and so soon as they found out how he had am consequently half Methodist and deceived them they went back like a half Board. flock of sheep over a stone wall with dogs behind them. The proud abbe From 1858-77 there followed nineteen suffered no end of ridicule from his years of the most persevering conflict thirty thousand converts. for the freedom of the Bulgarian Church and education from what they called The missions in Bulgaria and Robert Greek oppression. It was a weary, College at Constantinople, and the Bulmixed,' unending contest. Foreign garian newspaper, the ZO'l'nitsa, edited diplomacy entered warmly into it-the for a time by Dr. Long, and afterward Abbe Bore, chief of the Jesuit mission in by Dr. Byington, and other missionaries, one direction, Russian influence in an. were all guiding lights to the Bulgarians other, and English influence against in their tempestuous voyage. They them both. mfl,nifested more prudence, firmness, and sense than could have been hoped Russia was in a very tight place. She for under the circumstances. wished to cultivate the panslavic spirit Every issue from the missionary press try would be governed by these Ameri. in Bulgaria, whether school· book, can principles. The expression of any tract, or Scriptures, was eagerly bought such hope would have been scouted as and introduced into their schools. They absurd. were greatly embarrassed by the want of well.trained teachers-a want which The lives of the Bulgarian graduates the mission schools and Robert College of the college were largely devoted to began soon to supply. teaching. It was their most useful em. ployment. They communicated their In 1864 the first Bulgarian student own enthusiasm to thousands until the entered Robert College. We did not watchword, "Every Bulgarian boy and then look in that direction for aspirants girl must know how to read and write," after a college education. The awaken. became general amongthe people. Some ing of Bulgaria had been too recent. of the college graduates went into com. Her state had been one of the deepest merce, somestudied medicine, and a few illiteracy. Her people had been reo have distinguished themselves in law. garded by other nationalities as con· tented "rayahs," subjects of their Thus before the events of 1877 the Turkish masters, and a sudden strike college and the missions of the Ameri. for the higher education was not ex. can Board and of the Methodist Episco. pected ; but from this beginning there pal Society had diffused a widespread was a constant increase in the numher influence for education, for freedom, of Bulgarian students, so that in a few for right and truth. years they equalled the number of the Armenian students and surpassed the The war between Russia and Turkey, Greeks. in 1877, was ostensibly for freeing the Christians,already enjoying greater free. They were intensely patriotic. Bul. dom than the peasants of Russia. The garia for the Bulgarians was the feeling real object was to obtain possession of of everyone, but there was no sympa· Constantinople, and the dream of Rusthy with Socialism or Nihilism or with sia for the last four centuries would be any revolutionary measures. In that realized. respect Russia did not find them plastic material at all. They eschewed her Her object was near its accomplish. despotism. ment. She had 300,000 of her best troops in Bulgaria, and the way to As students they were earnest, indus· Stamboul was open, when Europe trious, and exceedingly clannish in a stepped in and spoiled the game. very good sense. If one of their num. ber became careless, indolent, or irregu. The 300,000 troops were marched lar, the great majority would take him back to Russia by order of the great in hand and tell him emphatically that Berlin Conference, and Bulgaria was he must reform or they would cease to erected into a principality. acknowledge him. This discipline was wonderfully effective. Europe was determined to give the principality a chance at self.govern- As I now look back .upon their favor. ment as the best and safest way to ex· ite stUdies, there seems to be lIome. clude Russian domination. This was thing akin to a prophetic spirit that giving to Bulgaria just what Russia governed them. American history, proclaimed to the world was the sole the Constitution of the United States object of the war. of America, and international law were subjects of living interest to them. Delegates to form a constitution were They went into them as though their chosen according to the plan of the future as Bulgarians depended upon congress. Among these delegates were them. They doubtless cherished an twelve graduates of Robert College. inward hope that some day their coun. They knew at once why they had stud. ied American history and the United States Constitution with such profound interest. They became the leading spirits of dom can lay and execute counterplots the convention. Russia still had her with equal skill and greater secrecy. A party claiming that she had been the graduate of Robert College, who in col. deliverer of Bulgaria, at vast cost, and lege was considered a sort of madcap, her wishes should be paramount in all laid and executed with consummate things relating to the constitution of secrecy, skill, daring, and energy a the government. scheme for revolutionizing Eastern Rou.' melia, the department lying south of On every important point in the con- the Balkans, and of joining it to the stitution she was defeated. The Rus. principality. sian party wanted a censorship of the press, but the press was made free. So At midnight a powerful party of amawas religion against the Russian prin- zons, led by modem Bulgaria in mythociple of a national church. logical costume, surprised the govern- ing Pasha, awoke him from profound Universal manhood suffrage was also sleep, made him dress in haste, placed established against elections by certain him in a carriage, and conducted him classes. beyond the confines, and advised him to continue his jonrney to Constantino- The constitution displeased the Czar ple. In the morning Eastern Roumelia as much as it pleased the Bulgarians. was declared united to the principality. Its character was openly attributed to Robert College. The Prince Alexander, If it was a grand surprise, it was a a young and inexperienced German of greater joy. The whole people north a thorough military education, seemed and south sanctioned it with universal at first quite out of place, but he grad_ acclaim. Prince Alexander could do ually apprehended the condition of nothing bnt accept it. He had the wis. things. was delighted to find such young dom and adroitness to send an envoy men to help him, and he soon bEcame to the Sultan, to show him that the deservedly popular. He caught the change was as much for Turkish as Bul- Bulgarian enthusiasm. garian interests against the power of Russia. Turkey only growled and thun- Then Russia struck an astounding dered. Russia, in her rage and chagrin, and most exasperating blow in ordering threatened immediate intervention. Prince Alexander to set aside the con- European diplomacy advised her that if stitution and substitute a council, which Russian soldiers should enter Bulgaria, meant Russian principles of govern. Europe would have forces there to meet ment. His fear of Russia and his knowl- them. edge of her overwhelming power were such that he became party to the So the brave and rash principality change. It demanded all his skill to was again delivered, and Russia was restrain the people from a revolution. defeated.

At length he arranged for a personal But she would accomplish her object interview with Alexander II. He plead in another way. She stirred up Servia so earnestly the cause of Bulgaria as to to claim Sophia, her ancient capital. detain the Czar half an hour from din- Besides, Bulgaria was becoming too ner, in which time the dining hall was powerful fo' the safety of Servia; and dynamited and all in it killed. Prince King Milan boldly annonnced to the Alexander had saved the Czar's life. world that he would march upon So- This natu<"ally softened his anger, and phia, take possession, and celebrate his the prince obtained some modifications, birthday there. although not enough to satisfy the people. He put his army in motion in three columns, and in jovial humor, not be- In the mean time Russia was busy lieving the unwarlike Bulgars would do with her gold and her plots in all the more than to llJake some distant shlJlD of affairs of the principality, but she was resistance destined to learn that the party of free- Russia, in order to paralyze Bulgaria entered Bulgaria there was not a Ser- and lay her helpless and bleeding at the vian foot upon Bulgarian soil, unless it feet of Senia, so that she-Russia-might were the foot of a prisoner of war (No- come in and settle matters on her own vember 14th to 22d, 1885). King Milan terms, had suddenly withdrawn all the forgot all about his birthday in Sophia, Russian officers from the young Bul- and was glad to celebrate it anywhere, garian army, where they held all the and indeed to have a birthday to cele- important posts. It worked the other brate. Alexander crossed the boundary way. Young Bulgarian soldiers filled and took Pirot, and was marching tri- the vacant places with boundless en- umphantly upon Nisch when the Em.

thusiasm. peror of Austria interfered and threat- Prince Alexander issued II noble pro- ened intervention. Europe, and espe.

test against the war as unprovoked, un- cially Ruesia, was overwhelmed with just, and fratricidal, but called upon amazement. The military genius 6f young Bulgaria to rise and repel the in- A).exander was easily recognized, but vader. Everyone who could obtain a that Bulgarian peasants should charge gun and a bayonet would be enrolled with the bayonet, and that the old pea- as fully armed, and he would lead them sants should pour out freewill offerings in person to meet the foe. that made a commissariat needless, was The furor that seized the people was incredible.

unexampled. In cold weather, many Ruesia had prepared the whole affair.

without arms, without suitable clothes, The Czar had not only withdrawn all without a commissariat, rushed to the Russian officers teaching the Bulgarians front. Twenty students of Robert Col- the art of war, he had also sent to King lege ran away to the war. Six hundred Milan able officers who were in the volunteers died of cold, hunger, and ex- Servian army when the Bulgarian cy- posure. clone struck it, and they were glad to The prince formed his" minute men" flee with the rest.

as well as he could, and told them to The loud applause of Europe was in- rely wholly upon the bayonet. If the tolerable to Russia. Another humiliat- Servian fire should decimate their ranks, ing fact was notorious. The young and they must close up and move right on. able-bodied Turks rushed to the prince's They were heavier men than the Ser- standard, and the Turkish farmers sent vians, and could sweep them off the in their offerings for the army by every field. He would lead them; he only possible mode of transportation – by asked that they would follow. Never donkeys and pack-horses and by mules did Napoleon more grandly inspire his and ox and buffalo-wagons. This re- troops than did the Prince Alexander buked the stories about the unmitigated his raw recruits. hate of the races and the universal flight All the friends of Bulgaria held their of the Moslems.

breath. They feared an awful disaster On every point Russia was humili- and a terrible slaughter of the Bul. ated, the patriotism and spirit of free- garian patriots. Nobody supposed they dom in Bulgaria raised to the whitest could meet and repel the disciplined heat; but Russian policy never changes.

and warlike Servians. When she fails in one scheme she tries The public sentiment of Europe and another. There followed in 1886 a the East was strongly convulsed at the most remarkable year of attempts to result. Some were wild with exulta- control Bulgaria by Russian consuls tion, others were filled with rage and and envoys. A Russian Colonel Caul- disappointment. bars made himself notorious and well Young Bulgaria did what the prince hated by the Bulgarians. A small, well· proposed-swept the Stlrvian columns paid revolutionary party was formed, before them. In eight days after Milan the prince was seized and carried off in the night, a provisional government In this experience Prince Ferdinand was announced, and everything· was has gained in character and general changed. A forced abdication by the reputation.

prince was announced and a call for .In the four or five years of his admin- another election; but the people rose istration France and Russia have em- as one man against it. The provisional barrassed the Bulgarian Government in government fled. Many of them found different ways. The French by a con- the horse not a vain thing for safety. stant flood of misrepresentations and The whole affair became a farce for the misstatements, until finally a French neighbors to laugh at. correspondent was seized by govern- Russia suddenly found the prince an ment order and sent out of the country.

elephant upon her hands. She was in France immediately made demands of danger of serious diplomatic complica. reparation and threats of vengeance so tions, and she set him at liberty. He excessive that Stambouloff felt quite went back to Sophia with the intention secure and stood his ground firmly on of packing up and going home. the admitted principles of international The people received him with su~h law. The affair was settled by a com- enthusiasm and universal joy that he promise, and French influence suffered had to resume the reins of government from the event.

again. Russia has labored unremittingly, and This was the culminating point of his still is laboring to raise a powerful Rus- history. He lacked the element of sian party that shall finally overthrow faith, and he weakened just when he the government. Her emissaries have should have been strong. He wrote a sometimes been detected in treasonable very weak letter to the Czar, offering to plots, and have been tried, condemned, resign if he insisted upon it, and thus and executed. This has made the plot- to the great grief of Bulgaria he stepped ters more wary. They like Russian down from this high position into a gold, but the vision of Bulgarian hemp vain and aimless life. with a traitor dangling at the end is In 1887 the present Prince Ferdinand horrible and disheartening.

was chosen with fierce opposition from The Russian course has been thus far Russia. His choice has never been a disappointing one. It has gained no duly ratified, and yet he remains, and firm footing among the people. It has the Bulgarians don't care a fig whether accomplished none of Russia's designs.

any power ratifies it or not. He will Her only satisfaction can be in this not be disturbed in his place unless he that the constant political contest, the should marry undiplomatically. He unending conflict with foreign plots, has little force of character, but he has done much to retard education and yields to the stronger mind and will of the industrial development or the coun- Stambouloff, the premier of the little try.

kingdom. The latest Russian 'atrocity is the as- He has been the subject of immense sassination of Dr. Vulcomtin, the Bul- ridicule by the Russian and French par- garian agent at the Sublime Porte. He ties, but. the Bulgarians have had the counteracted so successfully all the good sense to know that any change Russian plans for getting up bad blood would be for the worse and would give between Bulgaria and the Porte that his a dangerous chance to Russia. They presence became intolerable. He was have stood faithfully by him, have sup- a warm friend of Robert College and a ported him, have controlled him, and welcome and frequent visitor there.

have manifested the wisdom, firmness, Two of the assassins fled to Russia, who prudence and foresight that usually be- refuses to give them up, but Turkey has long to old and experienced govern· given up one of the accused. The place mentsonly. of the murdered man is filled by a ~raquate of Robert College, knowing that yourselves together to the supper of the the faithful performance of his duties great God, that ye may eat the flesh will entitle him also to a Russian dag- of kings and the ftesh of captains and g·er. the flesh of mighty men and the flesh The government has not been slow to of horses and the flesh of them that sit – acknowledge its debt to Robert College. on them and the flesh of all men, both A decoration was given to President free and bond, both small and great."

Washburn and another to Dr. Long, But He that sitteth in the heavens who is everywhere known as a wise, shall laugh, the Lord shall have them prudent, and faithful friend of Bulgaria. in derision. Not the purposes of the We must leave little Bulgaria right Czar, not the purposes of France or here in hot water. There is nothing in Germany or England will be accom- modern history to compare with her. plished, but the purposes of Him to A few years ago unknown to the whom all power is given in heaven and world, or despised by a statesman like in earth. His kingdom, however fee- Bismarck as unworthy of the least con- ble to human view, is established in Bul- sideration-a little state of three or four garia, and the gates of hell shall not millions just emerging from a long and prevail against it ; for He hath chosen disastrous night of darkness and op- the weak things of this world to con- pression, without the resources that found the mighty, and base things of constitute national importance, she still this world and things that are despised calmly faces her great enemy of one hath God chosen; yea, and things that hundred and ten millions with an army are not, to bring to naught things that and navy that can pound Bulgaria to are, that no flesh should glory in His dust. She is neither moved by her presence. Amen.

threats nor won by her gold. She re- gards her promised friendship as the fatal hug of the polar bear. Book Mention.

She understands well that she holds (BY J. T. G.) Russia's path to her glittering prize- Constantinople-and that Europe will -The Story of Uganda, by Sarah Gernot allow her to march over it without aldina Stock (fifteen illustrations, same the bloodiest contest this modern world publishers as The Ainu), is a clearly has knolVIl. If Russia has a million put, succinct history of Uganda and its bayonets gathering on her western bor. missionary operations from the days of ders, Europe has a million ready to meet Krapf to the most recent date. There them. is no end to the interest attaching to this part of the Dark Continent and its All the navies of the world will hover young martyr.church. round the contest and add their thun- ders. -Missionary Maps of China and Japan ButBulgaria stands between, calm and with Korea (cloth, 36 x 49 inches, price firm, entrenched within the sacred lines $1.25), showing the stations of all mis- of acknowledged international law, sionary societies in those countries, trusting in right, in God, in humanity, with a great amount of statistical and and resolved to be true to the interest historical information printed in large of freedom. The mere human pros- letters on the margin, have been pre- pect is dark. The long-gathering clouds pared by Miss M. Burt, Springfield, O.

must burst and deluge Europe and the Every missionary from China or Japan Orient. who has seen either of these maps is We can almost see the angel standing enthusiastic in admiration of their ac- in the sun and crying with a loud voice curacy and adaptability for missionary saying to all the fowls that fly in the purposes. In these days one " needs lit mids~ of heaven! "Come and gather map to pray by,"

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPAPTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Here is Dr. Clark's account of an church. There were, at the start, two Australian consecration meeting. It active members and two associate, and reads like a description of one of our these conducted also the Wednesday great conventions: "I have attended evening meeting. Then a minister was many consecration services in my life, drawn into the meetings. Then came but very few that have exceeded in genu- regular preaching. Then a chapel was ine spiritual power this meeting in the built. Then a young men's meeting Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great was started, and the Endeavor society audience.room, with its two galleries, grew to have thirty-one members. AI.

was crowded; the singing was magnifi- together there is the promising founda- cent. With one or two exceptions, every tion of a strong church, and all because society in the whole colony was repre- that earnest woman made that little sented ; sometimes, in the case of the beginning.

more distant, by only two or three mem- Quite in line with this story is that bers ; often by a large company. As of a little church lately organized in the roll of societies was called, each re- Ohio. It had twenty-eight members, sponded by a passage of Scripture or a and an Endeavor society of twenty- verse of a hymn, and the consecration seven. These twenty.seven Endeavor- was so genuine and spontaneous, the ers at once subscribed enough money expression so hearty and vigorous, that to pay the pastor's salary and provide I am sure the meeting will not soon be for all the weekly expenses of the forgotten in the religious circles of Syd. church.

ney. Even after the Mizpah benedic- Several churches have lately formed , tion had been pronounced, the young Senior Societies of Christian Endeavor, people could not refrain from singing; made up of the older people and the but all the way home through the dark graduates from the young people's so- streets, at the railway station, and at ciety. The idea is also spreading in every suburban place, where the train Australia.

left its contingent of Christian Endeav- Endeavorers of the German Evangeli- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." cal Synod met at Detroit this year. All A Baltimore Endeavor society has a the exercises were in German. It was capital idea. It has organized a " Sur- an enthusiastic gathering, and many a prise Committee," whose duty it is to pastor was won to zealous admiration play what might be termed Christian for the Christian Endeavor movement.

practical jokes. They do the little The general conference of the things that nobody would think of, but Friends, which met this year at Indian- that please and astonish everybody apolis, formally gave its approval to the when they are done. They make pleas- Christian Endeavor work, and urged ant surprise calls on old ladies, they their young people to participate in it.

unexpectedly get out an edition of their This action of the highest authority pastor's last sermon, they astonish the among the Friends makes it certain church prayer-meeting with a sudden that no sectarian society will rise among flood of young faces. Surely an agree· them to weaken the interdenomination- able and ingenious committee. al fellowship of their young people.

A genuine missionary enterprise was A worker who has had much experi- that of a woman in Maine who found- ence declares that the Christian En.

ed, not long ago, a Christian Endeavor deavor society is precisely the right I?Qciety in a place whero there WitS no &gent fOf worl; amollg the Mormolls. A church organization, no matter of Church seem to have entered upon a what name, cannot find entrance into church-building era. The, first church many a Mormon town; but a Christian constructed with their money is at Ed· Endeavor society is welcomed unsus· gerton, Minn.; but it will by no means piciously. The first and second soci· be the last. eties organized in Utah were largely recruited from Mormon families, and Rev_ A. A. Fulton, of China, whose grew till they united to form a regular "two.cents.a.week" pledge plan has church, of the Congregational denomi. resulted in the addition to the treas· nation. From one of these societies a uries of the missionary boards of tens converted Mormon girl has come East, of thousands of dollars-one hundred to get training for missionary work thousand a year, he thinks-points out among the Mormons. that Presbyterian Endeavorers alone, each giving only two cents a week, could In addition to the French Christian support the entire mission and educa. tional work of Presbyterians in China, Endeavor societies already known, news and have $75,000 a year remaining for has recently come of nine more, in Paris the extension of missionary opera· and its vicinity. The Christian En. tions_ deavor movement is of slow growth in France, on account of the numerical in· The Presbyterian churches in Indiana feriol·ity of the Protestants,. because think so highly of the possibilities of these families are scattered, because the Christian Endeavor work in the line of workshops close so late, alld because missions, that they have appointed a young people are seldom permitted to Christian Endeavor missionary secre· go out at night by themselves. tary for that State.

Canada has a gritty little Endeavor The large Metropolitan Church of society, that, failing to find suitable Toronto has an Epworth League of quarters for its meetings, has built a Christian Endeavor that has been ex· neat little Christian Endeavor hall, for ceedingly successful in holding cottage its own use, for church socials, etc. prayer.meetings. These are held free Many a society could in this way greatly quently in the homes of drunkards and benefit both itself and its church, espe· non-churchgoers, and with very grati. cially if the church building is without fying results. Besides, these zealous modern improvements, for Sunday. young people are vigorous in invitation. school, prayer.meetings, and socials. work among the hotels, and scour the strelts every Sunday afternoon for mao The pastor of a Disciples church in terial for the mission schools. Washington was much surprised reo cently to find, on questioning his Junior Mr. and Mrs. Chain, of Denver, who Endeavorers without warning, that they were making the tour of the world partly could give almost the entire outline of in the interests of missions, were sadly his morning's sermon. We believe, lost on the ill.fated steamer Bokhara too, that many Junior societies could last October. Now the Endeavorers of siinilarly surprise many pastors. Denver have formed a stock company, 'The Chain Missionary Boat Com. An Australian speaker said that pany," and are selling ten thousand "C. E." stands for" Christian Endeav. shares of stock at ten cents a share. It or" as well as for" Church of England," is their design soon to send a mission. and with his young people it stands for ary boat to the West Coast of Africa. both. The Church of England in Aus· tralia is friendly to the new movement Every month largely increases the among the young. number of Endeavor societies that are assuming each the support of a mis· Iowa Endeavorers gave last year $3500 sionary. Many societies support more to missions, and to their home churches than one. an equal sum. In response to a long.felt need and The Endeavorers of the Reformed after careful planning, a "Travellers' Protestant 485, the Methodist of Canada Christian Endeavor Union" has been 150, the Methodist Episcopal Soath 120. formed, whose president is Mr. F. D. the African Methodist Episcopal 74, the Wing, of New Jersey, and secretary, Primitive Methodist 41. The Chris- Mr. J. Howard Breed, of Pennsylvania. tians and Disciples of Christ have 1858 The purpose of this new movement is societies, or only one society less than to bring into Christian Endeavor work the Methodist Episcopal. The Lutherall who heretofore have been parted ans have 366 societies, and the Evanfrom it on account of absence from gelical Lutherans 314. There are 561 home and frequent changes of abode, societies belonging to the Reformed such as commercial travellers, nurses, Church in America and the Reformed attendants of schools, and many others. Church in the United States, 366 among The travellers' pledge is like the ordi- the Friends, 201 among the United nary Christian Endeavor pledge, save Brethren, 49 in the Church of God. that it calls for attendance on some En- The Moravians have 44, the Reformed deavor society of the town where the Episcopalians 38, the Protestant Epismember is temporarily staying, prefer- copalians 33, the Mennonites 9. There ence being always shown for the de- are 2098 union societies in small places, nomination to which the member be- 339 whose denominations are unknown, longs, and for weekly reports to the 59 in public institutions and schools, home society, or, in default of that, to 3 in the United States Army, and 3 in the secretary of the union. The thou- the Navy. Besides, there are many sosands of young men and young women cieties that have united the Christian whom it is thus proposed to bring into Endeavor name and fundamental prin_ organized Christian work are among ciples to the name of some denominathe most vigorous, intelligent, and re- tional society, and so are genuine Chrisspected young people of the world, and tian Endeavor societies. There are 285 this new movement is absolutely the Epworth Leagues of Christian Endeav. first definite and comprehensive at- or, 20 Keystone Leagues of Christian tempt ever made to care for their re- Endeavor, 2 Westminster Leagues of ligious interests. A zealous Christian Christian Endeavor, 6 Advocates of commercial traveller has unique and Fidelity in Christian Endeavor, and 8 manifold opportunities for religious Baptist Unions of Christian Endeavor. work, and he is just the man to do it. Altogether there are 23,163 societies en- Christian nurses. organized with a defi- rolled, 845 of these being in foreign nite missionary purpose, have invalua- lands, 1546 in Canada. There are 2859 ble chances for Christian service. What Junior societies. Undoubtedly many a noble opening is here for Christian En- more societies exist, but these are those deavor! on record in Boston, those actually re- ported, after deducting all that may The semi-annual footing np of En- have disbanded or become purely dedeavor statistics gives some interesting nominational, dropping the interdefigures. The Presbyterians still lead. nominational fellowship. Surely this with 5363 societies, while the Cumber- is a marvellous growth, to come from land Presbyterians have 549, the United so small a seed, in so short a time; Presbyterians 276, the Reformed, Pres- and, best of all, it seems to be a thorbyterians 43, and the Scotch Presbyte- oughly permanent and healthy growth. rians 24. Next come the Congregation- Everything seems to indicate that the alists. with 4368 societies. The Bap- Christia.n Endeavor Society has taken tists follow, with 2945 societies, to which its well-earned and well-merited place must be added Free Baptists, 155, and as a permanent factor in modern relig- Seventh-Day Baptists, 49. Next follow ious life, and in all evangelical denomithe Methodists, the Methodist Episco- nations. pal having 1859 societies, the Methodist

181)3.] ll:D1TOR1At. DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The British and Foreign Bible Society The Bishop of Exeter has proposed have issued a circular proposing an in- that every subscriber shall increase the crease in their annual income by £25,- annual subscription by hdf as much 000, or $125,000. The excess of expen- again. Certainly this Society, which diture over income during the previous constitutes ODe of the great cathedral four years has amounted to a total of structures of Britain, should be assisted no less than £67,000, and during the in the work, which for grandeur and last year alone it was nearly £24,000. effectiveness is exceeded by no other This has come from the great extension whatever.

of the Society's operations, to meet The Railway and Its Mission, fresh openings and growing demands for the circulation of the Scriptures in The very interesting and instructive almost all parts of the world. account of the Trans-Caspian Railway, made by Dr. O. Heyfeldir, Councillor, During the ten years past fifty-three St. Petersburg, shows that, apart from new translations have been made, and the military aDd strategical reasons the Scriptures are now available, at which led to its conception and conleast in part, in three hundred lan- guages and dialects. For years past the struction, the line has in its onward Society's average circulation has been progress to completion singularly fulabout four million copies per year. filled the prophetic forecast of Prince There is a popular misapprehension Gortschakoff contained in his circular that large profits accrue to the Society dispatch of December, 1864. The con- by the sale of these vast issues of the struction of the line has been the means Word of God, but the f!lOt is that the of protecting millions from the raids small profit arising from the sale of the and annoyances of their savage or semi- limited number of the more expensive barbarous neighbors; of showering the copies is much more than absorbed by blessings of peace and prosperity on the large loss on the much greater pro- the tribes under the Russian sway; of portion sold below cost to make them raising villages in wild wastes; of form- available to poorer purchasers. The ing provinces of places under perpetual great increase of missionary labor and rivalry of arms as to their limits, and missionflry laborers augments the de- of giving security to person ana: prop- mands upon the Society's resources, but erty.

the contributions do not keep pace with the d~mands; and either a great addi- Errors of Romanism, tion must be made to the income of the Our impressions of Romanism, both Society or its work must be seriously in Great Britain and on the Continent, restricted and curtailed. Three hun- have not been improved by recent trav- dred and sixty-four Bible women now el. On one Roman Catholic church in having access to their heathen sisters Dublin we read the bold Latin inscrip- in the Orient ask for grants for Bibles. tion, " Marice pecca/orum Refugio" (" To Mohammedan lands are now ready to Mary the refuge of sinners"). In Flor- receive them; and in India the native ence we saw the picture of the Virgin mind is opening to the Scriptures as Mary, and the seed of the woman brnis- never before. ing the head of the serpent. The devil Wide fields in Central· Asia, Persia, was represented as a gigantic monster Chin&, Milesia., not to say the vast con- with the head and·shoulders of a giant: tinent of Africa, demand the Word of but the hind parts of a serpent. It was God. significant that the infant Saviour was held in the arms of the Virgin, and that ceased Cardinal Lavigerie. The notice her foot was on the prostrate head and ends thus: form of Satan, and the foot of the Child rested upon her foot; and the thought "It is a grand· figure that has just occurred to me, in looking at this mag- passed away. Cardinal Lavigerie exnificent picture, that Romanism puts erted himself incessantly with the the Virgin between Christ and the soul, double object of extending at the same between Christ and the Church, be- time both the Christian influence and tween Christ and God, as here between the French influence in Africa; and for Christ and Satan, and virtually makes this posterity will hold him in grateful Mary, and not Christ, mediator. remembrance.' , There is a vast amount of ignorance It is sad to think of this mixture of and superstition in Catholic countries, motives in Cardinal Lavigerie, and especially conspicuous in Ireland, equally sad that a highly respeotable Spain, and Italy. Whatever truth Ro- paper should commend him for so serimanism conserves is sadly buried ous a fault. beneath an immense mass of rubbish and mediooval sacerdotalism. The French Mission in Basutoland. leaven of rationalism and ritualism has sadly perverted the churches of Great A drawing-room meeting was held at Britain. The leaven of the Pharisee, the house of our beloved friend and which is formalism and hypocrisy; the contributor, James E. Mathieson, Esq., leaven of the Sadducees, which is scepti- of London, on Monday P.M" December cism and rationalism; the leaven of 5th last, to welcome and hear Rev. F_ Herod, which is secularism and worldli- H. Kruger from Paris, formerly in the. ness, are to be found througbout Chris- Basutoland Mission, who gave a most tendom. interesting account of French mission work in British Basutoland. We were greatly charmed, in visiting the Vaudois valleys, to read the inscrip- The Paris Missionary Society was tion in the Synod Hall, "Mallei terun- founded in 1822 by the most prominent tur remanet inc'lls" (" The hammers are men of the French Protestant churches, broken, but the anvil remains"). And among whom were: Admiral Count we were equally charmed to see the Ver-Huell, a member of the House of self-denying life which these Walden- Peers. M. Jean Monod, his son, M. sian pastors lead among their flocks. Frederic Monod, M. Stapfer, M. Deles- Their little churches are scattered over sert, M. d'Ounous, M. Lutteroth, the the mountains and valleys, but still Baron de Stael.Holstein, the Rev. Mark maintain the integrity and vitality of Wilks. The evangelical churches of their witness of Christ. France, so recently delivered from perse- cution and from the revolutionary tem- Rome has been to these Vaudois an pest, thus asserted their determination Olympus for its gods, a Sinai for its to obey, in spite of their weakp.ess, the thunders, and a Calvary for its blood. Master's oommand, and to take a part Long may the witness of these simple in the conquest of the world by the gospeople to the Lord and His faith be pel of J eSUl! Christ. God blessed their continued. Any of the Lord's people act of faith and obedience, so that the who are disposed to make a donation mission undertaken by the Society in to missions could scarcely do more South Africa among the Basutos prowisely than to send it to Pastor J. P. gressed rapidly; it has not ceased to ad- Pons, at Torre Pellice, Italy_ vance, and numbers at the present date 17 stations, 128 out-stations, 5 superior A French paper has just come in schools, about 129 primary schools, 243 which speaks at some length of the de- native workers, 7900 members of the church, 4543 candidates for member- ship. These figures give a very inadequate Society has also taken charge, at the reo idea of the importance of the mission quellt of the London Missionary Soci· and of the influence it exerts over the ety, of Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands; Basuto nation; the warmest testi· and has also agreed to replace that So· monies to that effect have come from ciety in the Society Islands and other the Government of the Cape Colony. islands. from which we quote only the following sentence of a letter from Sir Marshall In spite of the increasing efforts it Clark, the Resident Commissioner of has been obliged to make on behalf of Basutoland : the French colonies, the Paris Society has no thought of withdrawing from its " I can assure you of my continued most ancient field of labor, Basutoland, . interest in the work which is being nor of handing over to others the Zam. done by the missionaries of your Soci- bezi Mission. It is proposed to conety, to whose example and -precept is tinue those enterprises, although no undoubtedly due to a great extent the national tie connects with them; the advance made by the Basuto tribe dur- cause of the kingdom of Christ is that ing the last fifty years-example land of all mankind, and. is limited by no precept which, as you indicate, carry political frontier. In order to fulfil all the more weight from being inde· these enlarged duties, the French pendent of politics or gain. ~ , churches have increased in a large measure their support. In the last The mission has in the last years year they contributed not less than brought forth the mission undertaken £19,080, a large sum when compared upon the higher Zambezi by Rev. F. to their small number. Coillard and his fellow·workers. The Zambezi Mission is yet in its. infancy, Nevertheless the resources of French but we trust that it will walk in the Protestantism are not sufficient to ac· footsteps of the Basutoland Mission. complish the whole of the 'Work. It is It has already 4 married missionaries, needful, therefore, to ask for the co- 1 unmarried, 1 single lady, 1 European operation of British and American helper, and 3 stations. Christians, particularly on behalf of Basutoland, and to obtain regular co· During the last years the mission had operation in view of the evangelization very heavy difficulties to overcome. of the land by native catechists and The wife of the venerated founder of pastors. the mission died in October, 1891; but, before closing her eyes, she was Mr. KrUger states that there is a able to witness the first ripe ears of the population in Basutoland of about harvest. 218,000, and they have about 11,000 : For many years the work in Southern adult converts. If the adult males only Africa was enough to fill the hands of be counted, they have about one in ten the Society; but toward 1860 the com- of all adult males in churches. mittee was led to take the place of the London Missionary Society at Tahiti. Books Notioed. Nearly at the same time a mission was began in Senegambia. These fields of [J. T. G.] labor were, so to speak, forced upon the Society by the fact that none but -An American:Mlssionary in'Japan, by French Protestants could freely spread Rev. M. L. Gordon, M.D. (Houghton, the Gospel in those countries. More Mifflin & Co., Boston and New York), recently, for the Bame reasons, the So· is very valuable for its reliable history, ciety has extended its action to Kabylia, its discussions of live topics, and the and to the French part of the Congo, experience detailed. where three married missionaries are now at work on the Ogowe River. The -The Ainu of Japan, by Rev. John Batchelor (eighty illustrations, Flem·

J.'ebrUMY

ing H. Revell Co., Chicago and New we can hereafter find room for a criti· York), is an important contribution to cal examination of it in these pages we our very meagre knowledge of the reo cannot now say. ligion, superstitions, and general history of the hairy aborigines of Japan. -The .Divine Art of Preach.ing, by Ar. Ethnologists as well as the general thur T. Pierson, D.D. (Baker & Taylor reader will find herein a great deal of Co., New York), is not a 'missionary information. The author had admira- book surely, but it is difficult to see ble opportunity by long residence how any missionary would not profit among them to gather the material for by it. The last chapter on preaching this volume. as •• communing with the Spirit" is worth much more than the small price -The Child of the Ganges, by Rev. (75 cents) of the volume. Robert N. Barrett, is a new putting of the experiences of Dr. Judson and —c others in the marvel of missions by the American Baptists in Burma. The British Notes. story-form keeps close to the history, and is attractive. [Rev. James Douglas, of London, has been asked to assist the Editor.in·chief -Everybody interested in mISSIOns as British correspondent for the REVIEW, of course wants The American Board and his notes will appear in the Editori. Almanac for 1893 (10 cents). It is full al Department, signed. with the initials to the brim with reliable statements of missionary facts admirably edited. J. D.J -India and Malaysia, by Bishop Uganda must be retained. So speak, James M. Thoburn, D.D., of Calcutta, with unanimous voice, the Church of who has been a third of a century en- England papers and bishops. There gaged in missionary work in Southern is not the ssme accent of conviction or Asia, is too important a contribution consensus of feeling on the part of Eng. to missionary literature to be dismissed lish nonconformity. The Presbyterians with mere mention, but our space will of Scotland, however, are at one WIth permit nothing more just now. Cran- the Episcopal Church in voting the ston & Curts, Cincinnati, and Hunt & matter urgent. Eaton, New York, will furnish it at $2, or subscription copy, more handsomely The battle for the suppression of the bound, for $2.50. It seems difficult to opium trade must go on. Lord Kim. decide whether the author is most litter· berley, ignoring the resolution passed ateur, missionary or statesman. toward the close of the Conservative regime, declares ., that the export of – The Genesis and Growth of Religion, Indian opium to China must continue." by Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. (Macmillan There are two "musts" in the case: & Co., New York and London), is the the "must" of Indian finance, seen body of the Stone lectures for 1892 at through the lens of expediency, and Princeton Seminary.' Dr. Kellogg is a the" must" of the British conscience, genius as well as a great scholar. The tardily but surely awaking to the sense evolution of religion has rarely had of responsibility. May the time Boon more candid and scholarly handling at come when "England's greate~t nathe hands of an expert. Dr. Kellogg tional sin" may be brought home to the is now in India, engaged with other heart of the nation! Sanskritists in the revision of the Hindi translation of the Old Testament. This In the Church M'lSsionary Intelligencer is a work for review, not for notice. It (December, 1892) there is an elaborately is clearly within our line, but 'whether defensive article on the subject of "Missions and Misconceptions," in which Sir Edwin Arnold's shoring up

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

of Buddhism at the expense of Chris- enty-two persons have beell baptized, tiallity is hotly combatted. Why waste and on Kan River three new stations powder and shell on the utterances of a have been opened. dreamer? or seriously essay the task of refuting fallacies that can no more hide In the province of Cheh-Kiang the the light than gossamer? The cry, pulse of progress has also been quick- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" ened. Mr. Meadows, the superintend. needs no cOlmter·shout from the fol- ent, says, " The Lord is indeed bless- lower of the Nazarene. ing Cheh-Kiang, the work" is more en- couraging than in any previous year, "Personal Consecration and Almsgiv- and the outlook is most cheering." In in~" is the theme of an effective paper, other southern provinces there is a rec- ,by Mr. J. McCormick, in this month's ord of patient sowing in the face of Church MissiOnrlry Intelligencer (Decem- much discouragement, save in Hu-nan ber, 1892). Among other things the and Kwang-si, provinces for which ex- importance is urged upon all the Lord's perienced workers are urgently re- brethren of giving some portion of their quired. time to a medit"tion upon the condi- tion of the heathen, in order that the Mr. Cecil Polhill Turner, together absolute necessity of aiding them to with his wife and family, has had to the very best of their ability might be suffer much of late for the Gospel's burnt into their very soul, and that sake through the superstitions of the their deepest sympathies might be Chinese, who hold the Christians ac· drawn out toward them. countable for the drought; but, like the apostles, they have accounted it all joy Dr. Oameron's decease is a grievous " to fall into diverse afliictions." " We loss, not only to the China Inland Mis- are full of praise to the Lord," writes sion, but China itself. He explored Mr. Turner; "first, for giving us the the land in a series of remarkable honor of some little fellowship in His journeyings, his object being twofold, own blessed sufferings; and, secondly, to scatter far and wide the Word of for gracious deliverance in time of God, and to get such information as need." would serve as the basis of future evan- gelization. Though he knew from time Thomas Macoun, a devoted helper in to time what it was to be straitened, he connection with the China Inland Miswas never forsaken. 'r Not one thing," sion, is with the Lord. One brief word, he could say, "hath failed of all the flashed from the far East, has brought good things whic11- the Lord your God the tidings home to many that mourn. spake concerning you." Mr. Cameron In the autumn of 1891 this brother rewas "a pioneer in the truest sense of ceived a marked accession of power the term, " and" the greatest European through the visit of some fellow-mis· traveller in China of modern times." sionaries. Soon after his soul was Seized with Asiatic cholera, in the stirred with concern for those on board midst of his toils, he fell asleep on Au- H. M. S. Caroline, then lying near in gust 14th, 1892. His promotion leaves the river. A wonderful ingathering of a gap. Who will seek to :fill the vacant souls was the consequence of his loving post? zeal, and· some of the most ungodly of that ship's company were impresiled, Despite present-year disturbances, awakened, and brought in. How unencouraging progress is reported in expectedly the Bun of Time sets with Ohina's Millions from Kiang.si. Sev. many! Dr. Johnson had the words or 1'v; yap lpxerat" (" For the night cometh") engraven on the dial-plate of his watch. May the Holy Spirit im- press them on the sensitive plate of every blood-cleansed conscience. We understand that the Centenary gatherings, including 'daily mid-day services in two city churches and daily Thanksgiving Fund, in connection with mid-day prayer-meetings at the Church Missionary House. The plan, too, has the Baptist Missionary Society, is not in view a series of addresses for specific classes, such as students, nurses, Scripto close when the sum, now nearly ture readers, etc. The campaign will be opened by an address to the metroreached, of £100,000 is obtained. It is politan clergy by the Bishop of Lon- don. proposed to keep this fund open till The sixth anniversary of the Glean- March 31st, 1893, in order to meet, if ers' Union of the C. M. S., recently held in London, seems to have been a possible, the deficiencies of the last two live occasion. Many burning words were spoken. Mr. Grubb's address on financial years which amount in the ag- "The Fire of the Lord" was white·heat in its intensity. His plea for union in gregate to over £15,000. The aim is to the love of the Spirit was about as strong as soul and language could well devote the entire £100,000 to the ex- make it. Ecclesiastical stand-offishness must have had a bad quarter of an hour tension of the Society's operations in listep.ing to this oration. .. Now," he said, "the Holy Ghost ill so dealing throughout the world. J. D. with the hearts of God's own children in all denominations, that a Church of It is gratifying to find that, as the re- England brother can shake hands with a Baptist brother, or even with a Plymsult of the earnest labors of Baptist outh brother; and the ecclesiastical walls that have been 80 high, people missionaries in bygone years, the Lord's are beginning to 8ay to them, 'By the help of my God I will leap over that work in the Cameroons continues to wall.' And I trust that all of you will go in for spiritual athletics like thatprosper. "We spent," says the Rev. to leap over those ecclesiastical:walls that have been built up so high by the George Cameron, of Wathen Station, ingenuity of man. God never built them, and the sooner they tumble down "the Lord's day in Cameroons. We the better for them and for us. 0 God, teach us how to manifest such love went to the Baptist chapel and found toward one another that the world may believe that the Father sent the Son." an audience of seven or eight hundred. Statistics.-The Times of (Jeylon gives Mr. Dibundu, native pastor, preached. some interesting figures from the cen. sus for 1891. In Colombo there is a . . . The impression left on my mind larger number of Christians than of people of any other religion. The figby what I saw and heard is that the ures are: Ghristians, 43,174; Bud- dhists, 31,518; Hindus, 12,490; Momission church will go on increasing by hammedans, 29,503; others, 150. Ro- man Catholics, however, are the greatest the efforts of the native members them- numerical factor in the enumeration.

selves." J. D.

The Indian Decennial Missionary Conference was held at Bombay. at the close of last year and the beginning of this. Ten yeari! ago it was held at Calcutta, and twenty years ago at Allahabad. Worked on a large scale by a representative committee, it brought together missionaries representing the whole field of missions, and furnished a broad platform for the discussion of missionary problems from various points of view. At the Calcutta Conference 475 missionaries, male and female, were present. The spiritual as· pect of missionary work occupied the foreground.

London.-Arrangements for a missionary campaign in the metropolis early:in February, 1893, by the C. M. S. are nearly completed. The vast area is being worked in different districts, the intention being to hold simultaneous meetings. There will also be central

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Ol!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

CHINA, THIBET, CONFUCIANISM.

BY BEV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Ohina..* every principle and precept of the Chris· tian religion. This great heathen empire still reo mains the largest and most populous of Yet, notwithstanding all these drawthe lands to be conquered for our Re. backs, and many more which might be deemer. No Christian, remembering named, the indications for the speedy the" great commission," can look with- progress of the Gospel are better to-day out profound emotion upon an empire than ever before. The attitude of the containing over five million square people is increasingly favorable. Th& miles, one half larger than our own riots in the valley of the Yang-tse durcountry, unequalled by any other na- ing the past year, and lesser demon· tion with the single exception of Rus- strations in other portions of the emsia. pire, are ebullitions of a comparatively small portion of the people, led by de- Its great resources, which are only signing persons who are enemies of the just beginning to be developed; its vast government, and wish to embroil it with agricultural productions; its immense foreign nations, so that they may the popUlation, constituting over one fourth more readily carry out their purpose of of the human race; its unparalleled ex- overthrowing it. The missions located istence as a nation; its wonderful litera- at the very centre of these disturbances ture ; the skill and ingenuity of its peo- testify that the people in general are ple in many useful arts; their inde- more friendly than at any previous time, pendent and enterprising character-aU and report more converts than have combine to make China an attractive been reported in any former year. and promising field for missionary en· terprise. In many places where missionaries were hooted at and pelted with missiles While every country where there are twenty years ago, there is now the most people to be saved is an important field, marked good-will on the part of the peo- China stands out pre-eminently as a ple. field of the highest possible importance on account of the great masses of its The great advance made in woman's people, and the mighty influence they work is one of the most hopeful signs are destined to exert upon the future of of the times. Both boarding and day the world. schools are crowded with pupils, who not only commit to memory whole gos- It is not by any means to be taken pels, but in many cases show by their for granted that the Gospel work is to lives that their hearts have been touched be speedily and without difficulty ac- by the Spirit of Christ. Thousands of complished in such a land as this. Its women have been visited by either forhoary systems of idolatry, stupid as they eign or native Bible women at their may seem to us, are not easily to be homes; and the good seed thus sown is overthrown from the position they have already yielding a harvest-partly in held through more than forty centuries actual conversions, and more largely in in one shape or another. Nor is it easy increased friendliness among the peoto overcome the prejudices excited by ple, and opening doors of usefulthe presence of many ungodly persons ness. from Christian countries, who live before the heathen in utter defiance of The medical work is also doing its share toward removing prejudices and * See also pages 5, 63, 76 (January) aud 110, helping the evangelistic efforts of the missionaries. The hospitals have al- 119, 145, 158 (February.) ready acquired an enviable reputation The man who took the Rev. Dr. F. J.

among the people, and the good·will Masters aside in San Francisco and gave shown toward the doctors extends to all him $100 that he had sll.ved to build a the members of the missions. chapel in his native village in China While all this is true, it is also to be shames many an American Christian by noted that the government is unusually his consecration of money to his Mas· favorable in its attitude. Take the fol. ter's service.

lowing items in corroboration of this The genuine character of the Chris.

statement: tianityof Chinese converts in California 1. The proclamation of the emperor is shown in contributions for benevo- favorable to Christianity and its pro· lences averaging $30 a year from each fessors issued at the time of the riots. convert.

2. The desire expressed by the gov. Weare also encouraged by the knowl.

ernment for a medical missionary for edge that there are nearly or quite fifty the neV{ port of Chungking, in West thousand communicants, where thirty China, with the promise to pay his years ago there were scarcely one thou- salary in return for his attendance on sand; and that these converts have an the staff of the custom house. earnest, aggressive spirit to go on and 3. The request to the Methodist Epis. possess the whole land for Christ.

copal Mission at Peking for graduates from its college to take positions in the WHAT IS NEEDED. new railway service, coupled with the promise that their work should be so 1. We need more laborers.

arranged as to require no labor from All the missionaries are overworked.

them on the Sabbath. There is hardly a man in any mission 4. The request sent to the same mis. that is not undertaking to do the work sion for a primer for the use of His 1m· of at least two; and there are many who perial Majesty in commencing the study are trying to carry what would properly of the English language. occupy the time and demand the Many other items might be named strength of three or four. This is showing that there never was a time true also of the godly women who are when the attitude of the government carrying burdens far too heavy for was more friendly toward Christian mis. them. Earnest prayer ought to be sions than just now. offered that the right .sort of men and There is also great encouragement to women may be led to offer themselves be derived from the character of. the in large numbers for this great field.

Christian converts. The readers of the There are many regions" white already REVIEW will remember the account of to the harvest." It is the worst sort of Ling Ching Ting, the converted opium policy to allow valuable men and worn· smoker, published in these columns en to be stricken down in the field,· be.

some months ago. The Baptist rice cause we do not send them adequate merchant at Shanghai, who resolutely help.

kept his store closed on Sunday, al. There is every reason to believe, at though assured that his business would the same time, that there are most ex· be ruined by so doing, is another in· cellent candidates ready to go to the stance of strong Christian principle. field. It is not everyone who offers to The young man who wheeled his aged go under the impulse of the Student mother two hundred miles on a wheel. Volunteer Movement who is really a barrow to Peking, that she might hear well-qualified candidate, nor is it to be the Gospel, manifested a devotion not expected that everyone without excep- often equalled in Christian lands ; and tion will be found ready te go when the we do not wonder that he has become a time c~mes. NevertheleslI, it remains faithful and efficient preacher of the true tbat large numbers of earnest, con· (,tosfet ~ecrated, educated ~oung people of both sexes are ready to go, and are waiting to government certificate of their right to be sent. be here, may be repealed. The Chris- tian sentiment of the nation ought to CONSECRATED MONEY NEEDED. make itself felt on this subject ; and it would not be without effect if the effort It follows, then, that the next great were general and persistent. need is the more general consecration of money to the Lord's service. His Let this wide-extended empire be in people have the means in abundance to the thoughts and upon the hearts of our supply the great empire of China with people. Who can estimate the result of all the missionaries needed. The earnest prayer and earnest labor by all Monthly Concert ought to resound who gather in the monthly concerts of with earnest prayers that the money prayer and send up their petitions to of Christians may be laid upon the the Lord of the harvest? altar; and these monthly concerts ought to be the scenes of noble exam- THIBET_* ples in this respect. What a wonderful stimulus it would be to the faith and I have Dot at hand the necessary hope of Christians if offerings of money sources of information to enable me to for the conversion of the Chinese should write intelligently in regard to this field. be made at the monthly concerts, rang- I will not, therefore, attempt to give any ing from one dollar to a thousand, ac statistics, but will simply call attention cording to the ability of those who make to the fact that here is still a large and the offering! Why may it not be so ? important country which has scarcely been touched a8 yet by the Gospel. Its AMERICAN LEGISLATION. people are idolaters, and bound down by many superstitions. No promise of There ought also to be earnest prayer protection is gi ven to any Chrisian misand earnest action that the unjustly op- sionary who enters the land, yet there pressive legislation of this country have not been lacking those who were against the Chinese, which is increas- willing to undertake it; and some are ingly an obstacle to Christian missions now laboring quietly there in the in that empire, may be repealed. midst of many dangers. There should be earnest prayer that this long-shut If ever our national Congress made land may be opened to the influences of void the law of God by its enactments, the Gospel. it has done so in this matter. In contemptuous violation of solemn treaties t CONFUCIANISM. made at our own instance, without II shadow of just reason, we have put The Confucian classics are the Chiupon our statute book legislation of the nese Scriptures. Their ethics are almost intolerant and oppressive char- most as lofty as those of the Christian acter. The Psalmist cried: " It is time Scriptures. "They have all the coldfor Thee, Lord, to work ; for they have ness of Proverbs, but none of the glories made void Thy law." So ought all of Isaiah." Consequently, there is Christians to cry mightily to God; aDd nothing in them to inspire or move the there is no better time or place than in heart. When shall the Hebrew Scripthe monthly concert of prayer, when tures, animated with the breath of the China is the topic. Then, that fitting living God, he substituted for the beauworks may follow earnest prayers, let tiful but immobile Confucian classics? petitions be numerously signed aDd for- When, as a Church, we understand the warded to Congress, praying that the meaning of the Saviour's words: most unjust features of the last enact- " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, ment, requiring the Chinese to be regis- that will I do."-Spurgeon. ~ered and carry about with tMm the * See pages 385 (May) and 640 (August) 18J',1, t See page 96 of this issue,

GENERA], MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign women's auxiliaries much of the inter. est in the work is confessedly due. Periodicals. Simple as this organization is, its suc.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. cess is most marked, better evidence of NORWAY. which could not be desired than that furnished by the presence and character -" From Saturday, July 9th, 1892, to of the' deputies' assembled at the jubi.

Wednesday, July 13th, the picturesque lee. They came from all parts of Nor.

Norwegian port of Stavanger was en way, and they belonged to all sections jete. Flags werll flying, the streets were of the community. About two hundred crowded with strangers, and there :was of them were ministers. They were general stir and excitement. The Nor. university professors, shipowners, mer· wegian Missionary Society, or, to give chants, and representatives of the com.

the Society its proper name, Det Norske mercial classes; but the great majority Mlssionsselskab, a voluntary organiza- were farmers, crofters, fishermen, and tion nurtured and developed in a Lu- plain country folk.

theran State Church, was celebrating its "Stavanger was the Society's birth.

fiftieth birthday, and, in honor of the place, and is still its headquarters.

event, had invited 'deputies '-nine Prior to its formation numerous mis.

hundred in number-from all parts of sionary associations had sprung into ex· Norway, and special visitors from Fin- istence in Norway as the result of are· land, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Eng- ligious awakening, brought about by the land, and the United States of America. earnest ministry of a famous lay preach.

From beginning to end the jubilee was er, Hans Nilsen Hauge by name. But a great success, thanks partly to the these associations had no missionary of beautiful weather, thanks yet more to their own; they contented themselves the admirable arrangements made by with sending contributions to Lutheran the secretary (the Rev. L. Dahle) and societies in Germany. In 1842, at a the Central Committee, but thanks most meeting held in Stavanger, the repre.

of all to a widespread interest in the sentatives of sixty.five of these 10cala8- Society's work. sociations determined to join hands, "For missionary purposes Norway and as a distinct organization begin to has been divided into eight' circles,' train, equip, and send out mission.

each containing many associations. aries.

Each circle elects its own board of man- "The new Society commenced opera.

agement and treasurer, and is responsi. tions in Zululand, to which, in 1843, ble both for the collection of funds and it despatched a young man of great for the maintenance and development strength and energy of character, after.

of interest in the Society's missions. ward known as Bishop Schreuder. Zu.

Once a year there is a united gathering luiand proved a hard and trying field, of all the associations affiliated with the but by patient, plodding toil a few hun· , circle,' and once in three years a gen. dred converts have been gathered to.

eral assembly of the eight circles com· gether. The Society still maintains bined. This latter is, as it were, the eleven missionaries in Natal; but in Missionary Parliament, to which ques· 1866 it entered upon a much more fruit· tions of policy and constitution and all ful field. After first securing the con· matters other than routine have to be currence of the London Missionary So.

submitted. In connection with most ciety, it began work in Madagascar, and of the local associations there is, in ad. it is in that large island that most of dition, a women's auxilia;ry, and to the its missionaries are stationed. They

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

already number thirty, and will shortly are to be found. Two of their number be reinforced by eight or ten others. are already in the field as missionaries They are scattered over an extensive of the Norwegian Society, and are to be area in twenty-three chief stations, and reinforced direct from Minnesota, where have thirty-two thousand church-mem- Norwegian emigrants to the great re- bers under their care, besides many public mostly settle.

thousand adherents and a correspond. "Personal acquaintance with Norwe- ing number of children under Christian gian missionaries familiar with their instruction in schools. The Society's Madagascar work, and the additional income for 1891 was £25,295, and duro insight into the Society's methods which ing the fifty years of its history it has attending the jubiJee afforded, alike raised £341,477, which, when we reflect constrain one to bid the Society God- that the popUlation of Norway is less speed, and to express the fervent hope than two millions, and that most of its that the se~ond fifty years of its career people find the struggle for existence may furnish as worthy a record as the severe and constant, seems to be a very first fifty have done."-Rev. GECRGE creditable amount. COUSINS, in The Chronicle.

"The share which the Norwegian So- ciety takes in the evangelization and CWNA.

Christianization of Madagascar is al- -" During the many years which ready large. and promises to be yet have passed since the world of fresh larger. Its first field of labor was in ideas and fresh facts, secular and sathe district called North Betsileo, which, cred, human and divine, began to enter starting from about fifty miles to the China from the West, the officials as a south of Antananarivo, stretches away class have not only signally failed to southward. To this were subsequently act the part of moderators between the added South Betsileo (in which our own old and the new, but they have obsti- Society also has missions), the Sakalava natelY,sulkily, and blindly acted in ways Coast, the North Bara country, and, that have tended to excite the anti·forsubsequently, the extreme southeast eign suspicions of the people. But and southwest coasts of the island. In what more can one expect? With rulers the South Betsileo country there has of men and Ieaders of thought destitute, been an unfortunate overlapping of as a rule, of high cnltuxe, broad views, work as the result of a former misun- and public spirit, the votaries of a rigid, derstanding ; but in all the other fields narrow, ancient learning, the slaves of referred to the Norwegians are alone. an illiberal propriety and etiquette, it Great credit is due to the earnestness is not much wonder that so many of with which they have taken up the China's points of contact with Christenwork. As regards the southern part of dom are points of irritation and bitter Madagascar, indeed, we are much in- conflict."-Rev. W. BRERETON, Mis8ion debted to the Rev. Nilsen Lund for our Field. knowledge. His journeys have taken him over ground almost unknown to -" The world is coming to see that the civilized world, and have issued in missionaries are in earnest and are mak- a project for stationing missionaries ing progress; that their work is genuine among the wild, lawless tribes which and a real benefit to the heathen. In people the southern end of the island. the writer's own knowledge the tone of By an amicable arrangement made with the leading English paper in Shanghai the American delegates present at the has changed completely in the last jubilee celebration, ihis region is to be eight years from sneering incredulity placed under the care of the American and disparagement to generous, em- Norwegians, among whom some of the phatic commendation."-The Missionarv warmest friends of the parent Society (S. Pres.),

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The Missionary Recm'd, speaking of of many friends who have witnessed Mr. Michie's book on missions in China, the fidelity of these converts. During says: "Through nine tenths of the some of the late riots the leaders of the book the argument is conducted as if secret sects said to the Christians, the animosity of the Chinese were purely 'Sacrifice to the spirit of Confucius, anti-Christian; and only in a somewhat and you shall go.' But they would not oblique foot·note toward the end does sacrifice, though painful and violent the truth emerge, that the animosity is deaths awaited them. Many who have really anti.foreign, although mission. been sceptical hitherto as to the chararies, as pioneers, have to bear the acter of the converts in China, confess brunt of it. We have a similar misrep- that they have not understood the resentation in the formal charge that strength of their convictions and the 'the propaganda has, over the whole genuineness of their faith. "-Missionary country, aroused the hatred of the peo- Herald. pie.' So far as Protestant missionaries are concerned, the evidence places it -" In all their heathenism the Chibeyond a doubt that, as a rule, instead nese never deify vice and lust. Dwell of arousing hatred they have disarmed on that fact. The Greeks and the Rodistrust and won the confidence of the mans and the Hindus have deified lust, people. It is only where their influ- and placed courtesans and debauched ence has been exerted that the anti-for- females in their pantheon of gods. The eign antipathy has been transformed Chinese have never done that. They into relations of friendship; and while have debauched plays in their theatres, Mr. Michie is evidently aware that Hu- but they never introduce women on nan is the focus and head-centre of the the stage, nor have Nautch girls as a anti.foreign distl1rbances from which part of their troupe. They have no . missionaries have sl1ffered so severely, caste among them. They profess a reche keeps out of view the fact that it is ognition of merit and moral worth only the one province in China where the as the standard of the true man. missionary is unknown. "-Missionary Granted that they fall immeasurably Record (U. P.). short in practice, but though they have not lived up to the standard, they have -"Looking at some mlsslonary pic- not changed the standard; The same tures lately with a friend who knew high and lofty rule of procedure which Chinese ways, we were puzzled by the obtained before the days of Confucius quick remark, 'Those are Christians.' is the only one recognized as valid to- We looked closely at the grol1p. There day. They do not say, 'Evil, be thou was a Chinese father with a quaint my good.' They lie, but they denounce Chinese baby in his arms, and a"Chinese lying. They smoke opium, but they woman sitting beside him. 'How do reprobate opium-smoking. They gamyou know?' we asked, failing to see any- ble, but they censure gambling. They thing in the picture to guide us as to have not tried to sear their own mo:ral the religion of the family. 'Don't you sense, and their moral sense is not see the father has the baby in his arms? seared. They are guilty of immorality, No heathen Chinaman would think of but public opinion does not allow them that!' was the reply. Yes, Christianity to glory in it. They are not shameless. is at the bottom of the sacred joys of Some regard for fair dealing, some sense home."-Awake (C. M. S.). of honor, some manliness, some faith between man and man, some sense of -" The steadfastness of many of the gratitude, some sense of Inutual obliga- Christian converts in China during the tion, some recognition of the equality recent persecutions has called forth the of human brotherhood-some of these IIdmiration, no~ only- of th e natives, but things and other things of lofty mould

EXTRACTS ill) TRANSLATIONS

are there still. They have sunken to forty millions of people, is the real low levels, but they are not stalilped heart of Central Asia. Humanly speakout. Indeed, they claim far more than ing, as goes Szchuan, so will go Ran Su, we usually give them credit for, and on the north, and Yunnan, on the south, they have a deal to present in support and Tibet, on the west; and as they go, of the claim. so along with them will go scores of outlying clans and trihes and kindreds. "Now, salvation is not built on mo- We hesitate not to say it-the key to rality, but morality of a new, lofty, and great Central Asia is Szchuan, and intensified kind is one of the fruits of Szchuan only. The key is not to be salvation. It is a vast deal, though, to sought for through the medium of any find here so many correct ideas, so much one, or any dozen, or any dozen dozen conscience already developed under the of petty tribes and families and clans law of nature, so much recognition of around the border and up and down the the second table of the law, so many re- hills. It is therefore of inestimable immains of the p~imitive knowledge of portance that Christian missions should one Supreme God, so much in the moral hold Szchuan in force, and should do it consciousness of the people which sup- speedily. The battle for religious asports our assertions, so much basis on cendency in Central Asia will not be which to build an appeal,to their sense fought and won among any of the hills of ill-desert, so much that bears wit- and spurs of the Himalayas, but in rich ness to the Scripture doctrine that the and fertile Szchuan; not among wild wrath of God is revealed from heaven and wandering tribes, disintegrated and against all ungodlinefIB and unright. disconnected, but among that well-oreousness of men who hold the truth in ganized and well·governed forty millunrighteousness."-Rev. WILLIAM ASH- ions, of one civilization and one speech, MORE, D.D., in Baptist Missionary Maga- who are established in the valleys of zine. Szchuan, up toward the headwaters and along the tributaries of the upper Yang- -Whether China is the "land of tse." Sinim," as Dr. Ashmore seems to suppose, we leave to the authorities to de- -" It is hardly by accident that Shancide. We are inclined to think it is; tung, being one of the provinces most but we take decided exception to Dr. free from the opium vice, should also Ashmore's statement, that "Persia is be one of the most receptive of Gospel dead." Persia, which showed kindness testimony, and Shansi, being one of to the people of God, and which is so the worst for that vice, should be one favorably regarded in the Scriptures, of the least receptive." – Missionary has never lost its national continuity Herald (Eng, Baptist). for a day, even when temporarily overlaid by Macedonian, Parthian, and Arab -" It is not the view, which in our ilomination. It has emerged from un- day is spreading in the Christian Church der all, the same people, with the same like a veritable epidemic, and which bent of character, and the same remem- divests the death of Christ of its exbrances, though decidedly below the piatory value, nor yet Unitarianism and original level of Zoroastrianism. Even rellted tendencies which are being imits language, though profoundly modi. ported into Japan, and which do not fied by Arab admixtures, still rests on rise essentially above the monotheistic the old Iranian foundations. Professor teaching of Confucianism-it is not Whitney says that the conquests of either, from which the Chinese can Alexander hardly touched more than find help. If we are successfully to the fringe of the national life. dispute precedence with Buddhism, if we are meaning to offer to the Chinese Dr. Ashmore says also: "The great province of Szchuan, with its thirty or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

what they have sought of it and have "3. Any concealment of the fact that not found, we must bring to them just our express object is to make Chris- that thing which Buddhism has not tianity the religion of the nation, and been able to offer to them, and that is so put an end to the old faiths, and the Christian doctrine of atonement. place the name of Christ' above every 'Christ, the crucified, to the Jews a name that is named.'

stumbling-block and to the Greeks fool- "But it does imply: ishness,' it is this, and naught else, " (a) That we shall freely recognize which Paul determined to know among the common instinct of worship, the the Corinthians. 'Be ye reconciled to consciousness of spiritual realities, and God,' this is his compendium of apos- the dependence on the invisible, which tolic preaching ; and this his message have given birth to the false religions, of atonement was based by the Apostle as sacred things to be reverenced, not of the Gentiles on the saving fact that to be condemned.

'God was in Christ, reconciling the " (b) That the great ethieal value of world unto Himself, not imputing their these systems shall be justly allowed, trespasses unto them.' "-CIIAlILES PI- and a moral maxim be held as worthy, TON, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt. the maxim itself being identical, when it is in their classICS, as when in our -" Our right attitude toward Chinese Bible.

heathenism is one of vigilant concilia- " (c) That the virtuous lives of their tion. I use the phrase in distinct and founders shall be duly honored, and intentional opposition to any possible their religions be fully admitted to have idea of compromise, which is, in real- had their origin in the upward strivings ity, an absurdity; but I hold that, of the human mind, and not from its while sacrificing to expediency no ves- debasing tendencies.

tige of our Christian faith, we are yet " (d) The true catholicity that tells the loyally and fearlessly to admit' the soul heathen that all the good, the truth, all of good in things evil,' which does un- that is worthy and pure in his system, questionably exist. There is no ques- will be included in and conserved by tion, as lance heard a man express it, Christianity. Christianity put away of mixing up Christianity with Bud- Judaism, and yet the spirit in whioh dhism, but of recognizing the common onr Divine Master introduced it was, gronnd that lies between them, so far 'I came not to destroy, but to fulfil.'

as there is any. A writer in 'China's Millions' tells us "This does not imply: that he had much ado to prevail upon "1. Any restraint in preaching against a convert to 'give up Confucius.' I idolatry. Where sincere, idol worship should think so, indeed; but why must is mistaken zeal; where insincere, it is Confucius be 'given up'? The Jew sin against light; in both cases, en- did not give up Moses when he beoame slaving. a Christian. Jesus is a Saviour, the "2. Any emasculation of our Chris- only Saviour. This is a blessed truth.

tian faith, or modifying of any peculiar- Confucius never made the slightest pre- ities of doctrine, which may be sup- tension to be such, but is he therefore posed to be distasteful to the heatllen. not a sage ?"-Rev. G. T. CANDLIN, in Christianity should be presented to Chinese Recorder.

them as a new religion; sin, salvation, pardon, the working of the Holy Spirit, -Confucius, of course, may lawfully conversion and regeneration, with the continue to be to an Eastern Christian hope of everlasting life-as new truths, what Plato or Aristotle often is to a which their own religions neither affirm Western Christian, an instructor in nor deny, because they have no inkling wisdom, but not a Redeemer. Mr.

of them. Candlin's distinction seems very just. THE WORLD AT LARGE. his indignation was stirred to the depths over the enormities committed by the -Facts from the great mission field Arab slave·stealers. It was to end their which are fresh, pungently put in a few most horrible doings that he formed the lines. and of general interest. are eager- Armed Brothers of the Sahara, and was ly desired and diligently sought for use so active in organizing the Brussels in this department of the REVIEW. Anti.Slavery Conference. Besides, for Sometimes the suggestion comes that general missionary work he founded the some denomination, society, or mission Order of tho White Fathers. Livinghas not received its fair share of notice; stone and Lavigerie are names which in but the editorial person is not omni- history may well be linked together. present, neither (alas) is the editorial eye omniscient, and the editorial pen -It is proof of good results already can only give forth what has first been achieved, as well as prophecy of far received. So, forward the items, and larger achievements in days to come, thus confer a favor upon all concerned. that we can read of a Christian Hindoo, John Williams by name, going as an -It was the saying of Voltaire that evangelist to distant Fiji to minister to Christianity would not survive the nine. some hundreds of the poorest, lowest, teenth century. But what has the nine. and most degraded of his own country. teenth century not done for Christian- men, and others to be found there in a ity ? It has sent the Gospel anew into condition of semi·slavery. all the world. It has gathered in the islands of the South and shaken the -It is possible for a negro to play mighty pagan faiths of India, China, the hero; for to Tuskegee Normal and' and Japan! It has stirred up its mis- Industrial Institute came recently one sionaries from the far West to preach (what's in a name?) Julius Cresar Alexthe old faith in Egypt and in Palestine ander, having walked 175 miles to get and where the disciples first received there. The people along the way gave the Christian name! It has devoted its him free board and lodging. He is very noblest children to face death for Christ black, twenty-three years of age, has in depths of Africa which Voltaire never taught school for seven years, and comes heard of, and has even employed the to the Institute to graduate, because press in Ferney that printed his own " the people wants better teachers." He works-and it may be this very proph. will work his way through. ecy .against the Gospel-to publish in new tongues the true oracles of God.- -It is an English missionary who Dr. Cairns. suggests, "If there were more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding -When the telegraph carried far and in Great Britain." wide the message that November 26th the great French Cardinal Lavigerie -The puzzling question, why so died in Algiers, deep sorrow was felt many Christians have so little interest far beyond the bounds of the Roman in missions, never received a better an. Catholic Church. He was Archbishop swer than this: because they have never of Carthage, Metropolitan of Algeria, invested any principal in them. and Primate of North Africa; but, much more, ·he was one of the foremost of -Preaching and prayer are not the missionaries in the Dark Continent. only means for diffusing abroad the For five.and-twenty years no heart in gospel of salvation. All the appliances Christendom has been more aflame than of civilization, great and small, may be his with zeal to mitigate the measure- made t.o bear a part. Even such a less woes of the millions dwelling in the purely material matter as good roads Soudan, the Congo Basin, and the re- are to be classed among missionary in. gion of the Great Lakes. In particular strumentalities, -Culture alonc will not Christianize. sugar-planters, while others are take,n Selfishness-that is, sin-may coexist to New Caledonia or made to work in with any degree of enlightenment; and the pearl shell fisheries in Torres Straits.

yet it is probably true, as Professor -This item is commended to the con- Samuel Harris says, that" idolatry can- sideration of those who are sceptical as not live by the side of steam-engines to the value of missions, and whether and telegraphs." they be in or out of the Church. It i!l -The close relation existing between true beyond a peradventure that there cleanliness and godliness appears afresh are more heathen in India to-day by up in Alaska, where in the schools several millions than there would have "pencils, paper, pictures, hard-bread, been if civilization and Christianity had combs and soap have been given as prizes never touched that vast peninsula!!!

for punctuality and diligence." This strange result, however, comes to -It is said that one out of every 100 pass only because of good government, heathen converts becomes a missionary, absence of war, relief in times of famine, but only one out of every 5000 Chris- hospitals,' and, in general, better methtians born and reared in Christian ods of living.

lands, except in the Moravian Church, -In forecasting the future of Islam, which has one missionary to every 65 and asking what chance there is for the members at home. redemption of the hosts held fast in its -In some things th~ children of this fetters of iron, we are not to think of world are wiser in their generation than them as all dwelling under the mercithe children of light, to the shame of less tyranny of Mohammedan civil rule, the latter, and yet not in all ; for be- so that to abjure their faith would be hold the prodigious armaments of Eu- at the cost of life., On the contrary, rope. Some 16,000,000 kept under con- more than two thirds, or 100,000,000, tinual drill in preparation for possible live in lands ruled by Christian Powwar. During the last twenty years Ger- ers. In India are 54,000,000, in the many has 'expended $3,000,000,000 upon Dutch East Indies 25,000,000, while the her army, and France a larger sum. rest are subject to Russia, France, etc..

Such is the wisdom of this world. The AMERICA. Emperor may be a stanch Protestant, but were he a hetter Christian he would United States.-Foreign missions in have more faith in gospel forces. this land almost had a beginning as far back as 1774. For in that year Drs.

-Opium forced upon China. Yes, Ezra Stiles and Samuel Hopkins, New by Britain. Africa desolated by Slavery, England Congregationalists, laid before and later deluged with rum, Yes, all the Presbyterian Synod of New York a Christendom being united in the sin proposition to send two natives of Afri.

and shame, but America easily first; ca, who had been converted and were aud now Dr. John G. Paton must needs now in the College of New Jersey, "on cross the sea and visit Washington to .a mission to propagate Christianity in petition the Christian powers that be their native country," and requesting to help stop the Kanaka labor traffic approval and assistance; and the Synod between Polynesi,a and Queensland. replied, "We are ready to concur and The New Hebrides, according to Dr. do all that is proper, since many cir- Paton, form at the present time the cumstances intimate it is the will of great slave mart of the world. Natives God." The Presbyterians of Scotland exchange their boys and girls for fire- were similarly appealed to; but this arms or liquor offered by the traders, promising undertaking to carry Gospel who carry away tha children and dis- light to the IDark Continent, in which pose of many of them to QueenRland three divisions of the Christian Church were about to unite, was prevented by with that sum 15,267 children were sent the breaking out of the American Revo- to the country for two weeks, and 25,. lution. 560 men, women, and children were carried on day.excursions-a grand to· -It is said that His Serene Highness tal of 40,827 beneficiaries. Abdul Hamid, Sultan of Turkey, has himself subscribed the funds necessary -It was not long since that Rev. Elias for the erection of a mosque upon the Riggs passed' the sixtieth anniversary grounds of the Columbus Exposition, of his ordination as a missionary to and in order that all good Mohamme· Constantinople, and is now about the dans while there may have a place of oldest, if not the oldest missionary worship; that plans are now completed, from America. The most of these and the building will stand on the Mid- sixty years has been spent aiding in way Plaisance in connection with the translating the Scriptures into three Turkish exhibit, under the management different languages, thus giving the of Samuel Levy. of Constantinople. Bible to many millions to read in their own tongue. He is still able to labor -Chicago has upward of 70 distinct on, chiefly in correcting the proof. charitable organizations. sheets of a Christian literature for the Bulgarian Christians. -In Chicago alone 26 papers are published in the various Scandinavian -John Duby, a Zulu, and a son of tongues, and in Minneapolis 16 more. one of the first native preachers among that people, aIter studying some time -The Massachusetts Home Mission- in Oberlin, has returned to Zululand to ary Society is supplying the Gospel to labor as an independent missionary in the representatives of 8 nationalities, behalf of his countrymen. French Canadians, Russian Jews, Armenians, Germans, Swedes, Norwe. -The annual report of the Foreign gians, Finns, and Italians. Of the lat- Sunday-School Association makes apter the Bay State contains 40,000. propriate mention of its honored found- er, the late Albert Woodruff, who for 80 -A report of Captain' R. H. Pratt, many years gave so lavishly of his time, Superintendent of the United States his strength, and his means as well_ Indian School at Carlisle, Pa., shows Its work consists in aiding Sundaythat the pupils number 779. Their total schools in foreign lands, and in disearnings in 1891 outside the school were tributing literature. In particular its $21,869. The dormitories have bf'en quickening influence has been felt in enlarged and improved, so that there France, Belgium, Germany, Bohemia, are now accommodations for 1000 stu. Austria, Italy, Russia, and Turkey; and dents. its annual income amounts to but $5000 ! -The twentieth annual report of the Jerry McAuley Mission saysthat the at- -The Lutheran Church General tendance on the meetings during the Council reports $14,474 received for past year has been 34,957, larger than foreign missions during the year ending ever before. Of this number 2475 have September 30th, 1892. The India Mis, knelt and asked for prayers. Five sion embraces 4 principal stations and thousand lodgings have been given at 149 out-stationR, with 4 male Rnd 6 15 cents a night, 10,000 meals have female missionaries, 2 native pastors been provided, and 500 men have ob- and 91 teachers, evangelists, etc. The tained employment from the mission. number of communicants is 1205, and of adherents 3388. During six months -The Fresh-Air Fund raised and ex- of last year 97 adults and 118 children pended each year by the New York were baptized, and 29 were confirmed. 1ribune is a noble philanthropy_ Last summer $32,415 were contributed, and In the 840 schools, 1!l65 pupils are receiv· published a neat little pamphlet full of ing instruction. facts and appeals in behalf of this ob- ject. Last year the receipts were $931 -The Free Methodist Mission Board from the South and $1720 from the reports that last year the contributions North, or $2985 in all. The Southern amounted to more than 30 cents per Christian Institute, with almost 100 stu· member. In foreign fields 18 mission- dents, is sustained at Mount Beulah, aries are laboring, of whom 2 are in Miss., and a Bible school has been India and 12 in Africa. opened in Louisville, Ky.

-This from the great and enthusias· -The families of four bishops of the tic Methodist Episcopal Church is stim- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, are ulating reading. Both home and for- represented in the mission field, by eign missions are included: Laura Haygood in China, Augusta Wil- son in Mexico, Ella Tucker and Marcus The cash receipts of the Missionary Marvin in Brazil. Society for the year ending October 31st, 1892, amounted to $1,257,373 -It is often a ground for wonder that the Liberals are so much less liberal The total receipts last year (with their cash, e.g.) than the illiberal were. . . .. . . . .•. . • • . . .. 1,228,888 orthodox. The Unitarians are asked to raise the modest sum of $2800 to build Increase for the year, $28,4085 a theological hall for the Unitarian mis- sionaries and students in Japan, and the The amount came from the following money is not forthcoming. Whereupon sources: the Christian Register, Unitarian, re- marks: "When the orthodox minis- Conference collections…. $1,119,896 ters in Japan say they must have a col.· lege for the teaching of science one man Increase…………. 41,355 subscribes $100,000. When the Union Theological S~minary of New York gets Legacies…….. …•…• 122,678 into trouble four men step forward with a gift of $175,000, made without con- Increase. . .. .••. . . . . 5,163 ditions." And he is sore perplexed to find a sufficient reason for the back- Lapsed annuities…….. 1,500 wardness of his brethren.

Sundry receipts………. 13,298 Canada.-The Presbyterian popula. tion has increased since the century be- In addition to the above figures the gan from 20,000, with 22 ministers, to treasurer has received, as authorized by over 750,000, with more than 1000 min. the General Committee at its last ses· isters in active service, and supporting sion, for" contingent appropriations," not only active operations in the terri- $3855.68, and" special gifts," $8254.44 ; tories of the Dominion, but also misin all $12,110.12. sions in the New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demerara, Central India, China, and Scanning these large figures, the among the Jews. This same Church Congregationalist moralizes: " $1,257,373 sent out last year 11 new missionaries. is a large sum,. but not quite as large as Four young women, two of whom are the sum which the United States reo M.D.'s, went to India; two others left ceived for internal revenue from cigar- for Honan and Formosa, and this ettes during 1891. However, it repre- Church's first missionary to Palestine sents the voluntary offerings of the set forth for Jerusalem. Upward of Methodist Episcopal Church for mis- $8000 was on hand to commence operaliIions during the last fiscal year. Well tions among the Jews in the Holy Land. may the denomination be proud, and sister churches emulate its zeal and generosity."

-The second Sunday in January was set apart by the General Christian (Disciple) Missionary Convention for a contribution to the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization. The corresponding secretary, C. C. Smith, has -Bishop Bompas, of the Church trea, certainly the future never before Missionary Society, has a vast diocese, has looked so bright. Among the most of which a large portion lies within the cheering signs of the times we may note Arctic Circle. At Rampart House he the recent dedication of a church in has his headquarters. From there he Chihuahua, of which Rev. James D. takes long journeys by canoe in sum· Eaton, missionary of the American mer and by dog·sledge or on snow· Board, writes to the Independent. It shoes in winter, visiting the scattered is the largest Protestant house of wor· tribes in the most northerly diocese in ship in Northern Mexico, being 75 by the world. At Rampart House, in the 55 feet, with a massive octagonal tower middle of April it is still as cold as in at the corner. The printed invitations our January, and the snow will not dis· to the dedication exercises were signed appear till June, when for about three by citizens of Mexico. the United States, months the earth will be clothed in her England, and Germany. A great crOWd, mantle of green. Last summer he had composed mainly of Catholics, was crossed the Rocky Mountains for the present, together with 7 Protestant min. twelfth time. Writing then, he said isters, and among the speakers were 2 that letters had just reached him for prominent Mexican gentlemen. All the first time in ten months, but no which, at the end of ten years of great newspapers. trial and endurance, with services held in small rooms in private houses, con- -The Toronto Evangelical (Jhurchman stituted an event full of significance for publishes the following summary of the Christianity in that RepUblic. results of mission work in Moosonee, Canada: .. Out of the population of EUROPE. 10,000 about 6000 are baptized members of the Church, while one in every six Great Britain.-Who says that the nominal Christians is a communicant. old days were the best days, and that There are 6 posts occupied on the Hud· there has been no advance in knowlson Bay and 2 inland posts. Eight mis· edge of Divine things and practice of sionaries are working under the bishop; the Gospel? In the Bodleian Library of these !l are white men, 2 are half: in Oxford is a manuscript record kept breeds, and 2 are pure.blooded Indians. by John Fox, containing these most There are the bishop's church at Moose suggestive entries, yellow and faded and 11 others. Last year 386 were con· with age: firmed. At every mission there is a school, and Sunday.schools exist at all s. d. the stations. Bishop Horden has trans· Four loads of furze fagots to lated into the Cree language all the Old 'Testament lessons of the Church, the burn Ridley and Latimer…. 12 0 Prayer.Book and hymnal, 'Pilgrim's Carriages of these loads. . • … .. 2 0 Progress,' a short catechism, and a Two chains, two staples, four Bible and Gospel history. He has just finished what he regards as the crown- laborers. . • … ….. .. . .. .. .. 5 10 ing work of his life-the complete trans· lation of the whole Bible into the lan- 19 10 guage of the Crees." -A great and increasing enterprise Mexico.-Better days for this long. is being carried on by the English Misbenighted land of the Aztecs seem to sion to Deep.sea Fishermen. It is esti. be about to dawn. With a government mated that about 20,000 men and boys unprecedentedly stable, as well as pro- are regularly engaged in the North Sea gressive, and with a purer Gospel mak· fishing fleets, and many thousands also ing steady progress from scores of cen· in other seas frequented by British fish. ing bO,ats. On the 11 mission ships last year 8130 medical and surgical patients were received and treated. The social and religious work carried on is highly [THEBE tables are meant to include only Missions in cOUlltrieB either heal hen or Roman Catholic. most probable estimates obtainable bave been given. Mainly in order that tbese two page. m1gbt hold od .; c:i ~ .~ '.5", g .; f'"o .~ SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ,; :'S" ..~, S z~" UPON T1l1il CONTINENT. … S ::ii S 0 0 "."'", J: ~ S'" ''0."i.l. 0… Q "..0<.>. . .S=".. .. "."§'" '''.'S"" os 0 .'.'~".". ~" ~" S '0 21 ):rl p" <5 A"

————– —————— Church Missionary Society………………. 1799 $1,346,885 $60,000 316 71 242 107 297 Sooiety for Propagation of Gospel .. '" ….. , 1701 582,600 ……… . 510 30 430 85 162 Baptist Society……….•••.••.•. " .,. . . . . . . . 1792 345,625 38,000 128 …… 108 …… 53 London Society. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 1795 748,125 76,250 169 …… 140 46 1261 Wesleyan Methodist….. ….•.. ………… 1816 625,645 21,615 137 35 108 ,… .. 195 Australasian Methodist…………………. 1856 79,330 to,610 20 …. .. 17 …. .. 79 Metbodist New Connection………… ….. 1859 21,800 …….. .. 18 ….. . 12 …. .. 3l United MethOdist Free Churches.. … 18:37 58,765 8790 76 801 68 ….. . 8 Welsb Calvinistic …………………… , 1841 32,345 2000 11 3 6 6 4 Primitive Methodist………. …. ………… 1869 18,350 540 7 …… 5 2 Presbyterian Chnrch of England. ………. 1847 92,930 2745 20 13 22 17 10 Universities Mission to Central Africa…… 1860 93,910 21 27 1 22 3 Strict Baptist. . . . .. .. . .. ……………….. 1861 4000 259 4 …… 4 …… 4 China Inland Mission. … ………………. 186~ 182,920 38,500 60 142 92 130 17 20 15 13 The Friends……… ' ………………….. 1867 52,005 1020 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. 1840 83,155 10,335 12 8 11 10 2 Church of Scotland……………………. " 1829 230,620 45,907 22 13 18 …… 4 Free Church……… ' ………………….. 1843 392,900 100,405 54 51 36 48 13 United Presbyterian…………………….. 1847 194,865 ~6,OOO 69 20 53 29 20 Reformed Presbyterian … ' ….. -. ……… 1842 3665 .. 1 1 Twenty-five other British Societies ……… . 840,725 ………….. .. 143 85 843 18 Moravian Church….. …………………. 1732 109,865 120,000 151 10 132 14 23 Basle Society …………………….. , …. , 1815 249,200 34,600 132 4! 120 5 30 Berlin Society. ………………………… 1824 87,500 37,500 64 GossDer's Society……………………… 1836 39,915 7 60 2 4 HermanDsbnrg Society.. ……………….. 1849 69,442 1847 23 Leipsic SOClety…………………. …….. 1836 6250 59 2/) 18 17 North German Society……. ,. _.. .. .. .. .. …. 1836 28,8111 1418 29 Rhenish Society……………………….. ' 1828 105,645 4 50 … 22 5 16,600 84 2 :to 2 17 II 3 4 1 " 78 .4 16 Breklmn Society……………. ,….. ….. 1877 17,770 .. _ 11 …. .. 6 ……

Ten Other German SoCieties……………. . 00,900 …….. 35 ….. . 25 83 2 Paris Society….. … ………………. …. 1822 95,428 13,846 ~7 5 28 8 ~o Thirteen NetherIar•.ds Societies….. '" ….. . 132,062 …….. .. 88 …… 72 …… 47 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………… ., 226,159 …….. .. 114 42 89 50 26 :rotal, 91 Societies in Europe….. ………… $7,214,885 $680,113 2477 990 2175 1030 2386 1tI6 1216 Total, 42 Societies in United States………. , …… $5.006,283 $469,419 1239 222 775 Total for Europe aud America……….. , – – 12,221:168. $i:'1~' 271612i2 328i 1805 300i Accuracy has been aimed at, and also completeness. Where the official figures were not at hand, the Statistics, a large number of Societies have been grouped together.] -i .~" , …,,; -i .;:: oJ ."S "0 ~ ~ .~ ..: .Q ~""'" 0 'i? .I ~"'" 0 Ii< ii; ."~ ~ .~ 2 ".~ . Countries in which t' 0 >-1 Mi.sions lire Sustained. z"..'. § ::: 0; :;; ."'~" ""o"S I;" ~"'" ~ ''0" '0 '0"" "'" .0g i'i"i j'"" S ;a 00 .Q ::: rt2 S rt2 ]..""'Q.". ."q" ."".<Q..i '"rt2 '"S 0 0 .".q" Eo< "0 0 —— ———— …… 4207 5240 327 50,197 3000 200,665 1793 70,645 Turkey, China, Japan, India, 2300 2972 475 …… 40,000 …… 250,000 850 New Zealand,N. W. Am""ica. 40,600 India, China, Japan, Africa, S.

America, WestIndies.

281 570 795 …… 27,067 2754 135,000 850 13,650 India, China, Syria, Africa, 5134 6650 Ig29 …… 73,454 5857 301,438 2016 West Indies. 110,292 China, India, Africa, Madagas- car. Polynesia.

2090 2565 2054 1661 36,235 1~00 108,000 828 48,164 India, China, Africa, West In- dies. ….. 3697 :'3813 1481 …… 32,860 …… ….1.1.4.,.8.0.7 2074 40,767 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain. 58 114 2247 ………. 8 220 China (Tien Tsin). 93 56 …… 283 736 10,485 …… ………. China, Australia, Africa. 130 160 62 145 37 52 2199 277 9939 143 4729 N. E. India, Brittany. 110 192 198 85 84 158 59 760 150 ………. 8 210 South Africa. Fernando Po. 37 49 272 806 138 44 3770 87, ………. 30 800 India, China. 419 467 20 12 1071 30 3000 Zanzibar and Lake Nya!sa. 124 162 ….. . …… 24 737 India (Madras, Ceylon), 213 260 24 ….. ~32 660 868 193 99 …… . …… 492 673 180 145 3158 417 ………. 28 307 China (ten Provinces). 24 18 261 33 3196 212 20,000 158 12,088 India, China, Madagascar. 242 42 590 25 ……… 52 8533 China, India (Kathiawar). 96 …… 985 125 6000 105 7393 India, China, Africa.

7232 153 20,000 318 30,658 India, Melanesia, Syria, Africa, 11,494 730 25,000 122 11,983 India, China, Japan, Africa, West Indies.

8 11 ……3 1 40 …… … …… 3 210 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 1212 1801 21,170 …… 2231 .., ………… 845 20,481 Asia, Africa, Anstralia, North 1072 1402 139 139 31,380 524 90,544 243 and South America.

621 950 352 …… 12,301 1224 ~4,662 290 10,984 India, China, West Africa. 469 606 145 …… 12,000 2012 U,537 55 4179 China, South Africa. 11,472 1208 85,008 80 1700 India (Chota Nagpoor). 235 293 18 …… 10,837 1712 18,284 55 8440 Africa, India, Australia. 13,841 380 14,192 186 4819 South India, Burmah. 220 333 59 …… 459 Africa, New Zealand. 398 467 179 147 482 40 800 12 7006 Africa, China, Sumatra, New 11,907 351 39,442 150 Guinea. 31 46 14 … …

626 812 65 118 12 29 6 1 3 … .. 96 3 108 India (Telugus).

52 197 30 …… 540 ….. 1!22 20 646 11,694 116 8806 Africa (S. and Senegal), Tahiti. 210 308 275 19 8947 390 6901 …… 136,000 171 860 567 117 103 3500 427 …… 21,419 …… 64,000 391 31.75( — 518,984 — – – – – – – – – – – 1213 1532 27 ,562 35,859 10,426 287.7 451,323 22,928i1:651,325 11,638 9822 "14,524 5346 2525256.649 30,600'~~ 5882 182.205 36,384 50,383 15,762 5402 707.972 53,528'1~= 17,520 -wi.189 appreciated by the fishermen, lighten- The Continent.-The number of ing, as it does most effectually, the Protestant pastors of all denominations dreary isolation of their six or eight in France is thus given by Pastor Deweeks' fishing cruise. Whenever the coppet in his preliminary sketch of a ships are sighted on their ocean pil- project for the Federation of French grimages they are greeted with cheers. Pro t est ant C h u r c h e s : Reformed Churches (established Presbyterian), -Rev. James Spurrell, recently de- 900 ; Lutheran, 100 ; Free (Presbytericeased, left a lAgacy of £50,000 to the an), 60; Methodist, 40; Baptist, 15; Church Missionary Society; and a strict- scattering, independent, and evangely anonymous donation of $1000 was lists of the Evangelical societies of Gensent a few weeks ago by a missionary of eva and France, 45. The grana total is another society, who had seen something 1160. of Church Missionary Society work in the foreign field, and had long wished -For twenty years Dr. McAlI has carto further it. ried on with wonderful fervor, energy, skill, and success the work of evangeli- -Among the outgoing missionaries zation in France, and at length finds of last year from England were three the management of its details too exsisters designated for the same field in hausting for his strength, and so feels East Africa, a widowed mother's gift to constrained to transfer a part of the God, and two sisters from an Irish rec· burden to other shoulders, and from tory, whose love and zeal will be be- henceforth will pass th,. greater portion stowed upon China. of his time in comparative rest in Lon- don. But, of course, while he lives, -The Baptists with good reason are and to the utmost of his ability, brain, heartily rejoicing and giving thanks heart, and hand will be busied seeking over their success in raising the large the best things for France. Centennial Fund. December 1st, £105,- 625 were in hand or pledged, and, full -The Swedish Missionary Society is of courage and enthusiasm, the propo- actively at work among the Laplanders. sition now is to continue the" forward An orphanage is sustained at Ange and movement" until £125,000 are secured; 6 schools in other portions of the counand further, the appeal goes out for more try, at which 173 children receive inmissionaries, in order that within two struction. The king made a grant of years at least 100 men may be added to 2000 crowns last year, but the expenses the force in the field. exceeded the income by 1500 crowns.

-Two years ago the children of the -The police of Vienna are attempt- Free Church of Scotland were asked to ing to suppress Methodism in that city. send from Aden to Lovedale 64 Galla When the English Methodists appealed girls and boys, rescued from slave ships to the courts, it was held that their by the Queen's men-of-war. It was an meeting!! were too large to be tolerated expensive and difficult work to transfer under the laws regulating private worso many from South Arabia to Zanzi- ship in Austria. Then they appealed bar, then to Mauritius Island, then to to the Minister of Education and Wor- ])ast London port, and then to the ship, who answered that their sect was Kafirland of Southeast Africa. But the too small for imperial protection. And work was done, and the Scottish Sun- the Wesleyan Society says: "Although day-schools did it. Most of these 22 we have not yet received the official girls and 42 boys have been" adopted" answer to our application for State recby Sunday-schools, classes, or generous ognition and right of public worship, friends, who pay on the average about we have been informally made aware half the cost of maintaining them, which that our application has been refused. amounts to $50 a year for each one. In other words, it is in Vienna'a punish. able offence for the little flock of Meth- of 500,000 square miles, and comprises odists-loyal, God-fearing people, good three ancient kingdoms-Babylonia, subjects and citizens-to meet ~gether Edom, and Persia, the whole of the for the wortlhip of God and the preach- Persian Gulf, and the northern half of ing of the Gospel. The Middle Ages Arabia. are not so distant after all-only thirty. six hours from London! -The revised Syriac Bible, long in process of preparation, is now going ASIA. through the press under the superin- tendence of Dr. Labaree, at the expense Turkey.-This is heaping coals of of the- American Bible Society in New fire on the head of the foe. Mr. Bart- York. It is said to be the most labori. lett, whose house in Bourdour was ous and difficult job which the Society burned last summer by those who were has ever undertaken. But no expense hostile to his work, and to whom the is spared to make it liS perfect as possi. Turkish Government paid an indem- ble. The book is eagerly waited for by nity, while the work of rebuilding goes Syriac readers in Persia, Turkey, and on is in Afiou Kara Hissa, about 70 miles Russia. north, bestowing aid and comfort upon a little body of Protestants suffering India.-On an average in this vast severe persecutions; and soon after ar- peninsula there is one Christian (nonriving the hou~e was stoned in which heathen) to every 126 persons, and in Mr. Bartlett and his daughter were certain districts of the Madras Presistaying. But, far from being discour- dency as many as one to every 5 ; and yet aged, however, he is planning to use there are multitudes, millions, to whom most of the money paid him personally the Gospel has never been preached. by the Turkish Government to help purchase a site and build a place of -The Church Missionary In1elligencer worship. He has good hopes of so es- contains a report of the conversion of tablishing the work that the persecutors the number of Mohammedans who some will become disheartened. months since were baptized at Poona. Among them was a Maulvi, who was -The Presbyterian mission at Beyrut said not to have his equal in Poona. reports a steady and serious loss of He has lived in Arabia eighteen years, strength through emigration to America made sixteen pilgrimages to Mecca, and and Australia; and in large part it is was for a time interpreter for the Engthe best-educated young men and wom- lish Consul at Jedda. He has been a en who take their departure, seeking great student of the Koran, knows Arabetter opportunities for themselves, the bic well, and is an eloquent speaker. most useful church-members, teachers He has come to abhor Islam, and reof the native schools, prospective pas- joices in the light of the Gospel. He tors, etc. has about him in Poona 200 or 300 dis- ciples whom he is seeking to bring to -Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, says the Christ. Scottish Leader, carryon their educative operations in that out-of-the-way land -The proud Brahmans are not what which lies between Palestine and Arabia they used to be, and instead of receiventirely at their own risk. And the ing honor and worship, are often com- : risk is no small matter, for, on several pelled to work for their living like other, occasions, they have been waylaid and people, and to perform offices in busirobbed and placed in peril of their lives ness establishments or under governby the lawless Arabs. ment with salaries ranging from $6 to $25 a month. Persia.-The field which the missionaries of the Persian Mission are at- -In Southern India these six socitempting to evangelize embraces an area eties have been especially successful in their work: The American Board, Basle, When I was thrown down a second and Church Missionary Society, Leipsic, a third time, I was dragged to a large London, and the Propagation Society; filthy pit, and they tried to pitch me and this table will present to the eye a in. After being thrown down once or portion of their remarkable achieve- twice more, I got free and ran along the ment. road away from these horrible pits."

Commu- Adhe- Scbol- -How little we know of economy! A Chinese farm-laborer may be hired nicants. rents. arB. by the year for from about $8 to $20, with food, clothing, head-shaving, and American Board 3,7U7 13,067 4,820 tobacco. Those who work by the day Basle_. __ … . . . 5,493 10,365 6,453 receive from 6 to 8 cents, with a noon- Church M. S… 22,627 94,716 22,459 day meal. At the planting and harvest- Leipsic. . . •. . . . 6,898 14,504 4,819 ing of rice, wages are from 8 to 15 cents London … _…. 7,977 61,449 22,347 a day, with five meals, or 25 cents a S. P. G … _…. 15.979 49,150 17,120 day without food. Food averages little more than $1 a month for each member Total. ….. 62,68l 243,247 78;oTIl of a farmer's family. One who buys, cooks, and eats hi!! meals alone spends 1 from 12 to 25 cents a month upon the raw material and fuel. Two pounds of -Among the 17,000,000 of Telugus rice, costing 3 cents, with relishes of 14 societies are at work, with a force of salt fish, pickled cabbage, cheap vegenearly 100 male missionaries ahd about table and fruits, costing one cent and a 750 native assistants. After 90 years half, is the ordinary allowance to each from the beginning of effort there are laborer for each day. some 53,000 communicants, of whom 40,000 are found in Baptist churches, -In Canton there are missions of the The American Lutherans (General Syn- Scandinavians, .Berlin Missionary Sood) have gathered upward of 6000, ciety. Wesleyans, American Board, Lon. The Propagation Society has 10,632 ad. don Missionary Society, Southern Bap. herents and 3805 communicants. tist Convention, and Presbyterian Church, North. These report 3503 -Says Mr. Holt S. Hallett, in Black•. communicants, and the baptism of.356 wood: "The great want of Burma, the during 1891. Shan States and Siam is popUlation. The frequent wars of the last century Korea.-A medical missionary, tellnearly exterminated the people, and ing of a tour which brought fine opporlarge fertile tracts, formerly cultivated, tunities for preaching the Gospel, adds: are left without an inhabitant. . . . "We were able to live nearly entirely The Chinese are beyond question the upon native food. It consists of rice, finest popUlation in Asia. They are himche highly seasoned with cayenne akin to Burmese and Shana in religion pepper; fish, often spoil~d; soup, and tastes, and amalgamate happily beans, and sometimes pork and beef. with them, improving the qualities of If we did not see them preparing our each race. A Burmese woman prefers meals or know what we were getting an industrious Chinaman to a happy- they would be much more palatable. go-lucky Burman as a husband. He is At one hotel we saw nine dog-skins more thrifty, and will keep her in greater spread on the straw roof. We asked afHuence. " what they did with the dogs; the reply was, 'We make soup of them.' I had China.-Medical missionaries in Chi- quite enjoyed the soup previollsto this, nahave their share of trouble. Dr. Rigg, but left it untouched the rest of the in hill pioneering work in the Fuh.kien journey. I also gave up the meat, as province, has just escaped death: "I was I did not know whether I wag getting closely followed and pressed upon, struck, and my clothes torn off me, my watch and chain were torn away, my hat went and everything in my pockets taken, and r was thrown on the ground. beef or dog. My bill of fare had now Portal, who has been appointed British narrowed down to rice and himche Commissioner to Uganda, disclose the (made from a vegetable almost like to thoroughness of the plans of the govour cabbage and raw turnip, prepared ernment for the occupation of that ter. somewhat similar to sauerkraut) three ritory. Beside taking a strong contino times a day, 'With, occasionally, fish, gent of Ghoorkas, drawn from the army chicken, or eggs." of India, Mr. Portal has been authorized to engage for the Queen's service Nu- Japan.-There are now 92 Christian bian soldiers in the service of the Brit· churches in the city of Tokio. ish East Africa Company. English offi- cers, commissioned and non-commis- -The Methodist Episcopal Church, sioned, will lead. His guard, consist- South, has a prosperous mission in and ing of 400 well·armed natives, were to about Kobe. Six years ago it was start for Mombasa on December 16th. opened by three men who went from China. Now there is a membership of -From that same region, toward 505, with 87 names on probation; a which so many anxious eyes haTe been conference of 12 missionaries and 5 no.· turning, Bishop Tucker writes: "Ex· tive preachers; 5 church buildings, aggeration about the eagerness of the worth $5200 ; 2 institutions of learning people here to be taught there has been owning property valued at $40,000, be· none. No words can describe the emo· sides numerous day schools. There are tion which filled my heart as on Sunday also 38 Sabbath schools, with 1535 scholars and 71 teachers. J stood up to speak to fully 1000 men AFRICA. and women who crowded the church of Uganda. It was a wonderful sight! -How vast are the spaces contained There, close beside me, was Katikiro, within the boundaries of this colossal the second man in the kingdom. There continent, and spiritually how deso. on every hand were chiefs of various late! All Europe could be put into an degrees, all Christian men and all in area in Central Africa that has not a their demeanor devout and earnest. single missionary! A thousand men scattered over those 12,000,000 square -The Bishop of Mashonaland names miles are equal to about 18 men for the three portions of South Africa where whole of France, 10 for Great Britain, prohibition actually prohibits. They 4 for England, about the same number are, first, Bechuanaland, under Khama, each for New York and Ohio, and 1 only a noble Christian native chief; second, for Massachusetts and Connecticut to· Basutoland, where Sir Marshall Clarke gether! ! holds jurisdiction; and, third, the Orange Free State. -Africa is now the centre of the world'..s enterprise. The report with -A cable dispatch from the Congo reference to Johannesburg, a town in announces that the railroad has been the Transvaal, seems incredible for completed from Matadi to Palaballa, ten Africa. It has grown up entirely with· miles. After the track layers reached in the last ten years, is called the Gold. that point, a mile and a half of the road en City, and stands on a gold reef upon was completed in ten days, though which 50 companies are now working, nearly two years were taken to build employing 3370 white men and over the first ten miles. The road has been 32,000 natives. The city has a popula- carried beyond obstacles that long made tion of over 40,000, and has all the mod- rapid progress impossible; and now ern appliances of light, cars, etc. the great enterprise will be easily pushed forward until the upper river, -According to a telegram from Lon· at Stanley Pool, is connected with navi· don, the preparations that are being gation on the Lower Congo. made for the expedition of Mr. Gerald -In Liberia are American missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Meth- solicitude relate to the spiritual crude- odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian ness of many of the genuine converts; Church, American Baptist Missionary the persistent efforts of Romish priests Union, Evangelical Lutheran Synod, to beguile the people, though thus far and the African Methodist Episcopal without much success; and, above all, Church. the decline of the population, the deaths ISLANDS OF THE SEA. continually outnumbering the births.

-Rev_ A. W. Murray, of Samoa, died -The future of Hawaii is far from some months since. For years he was bright, either upon the financial, the the honored father of Presbyterian political, or the religious side. The missions. He was the trusted friend sugar industry is paralyzed, there is of Geddie. He was eighty-one years trouble between rulers and peoJlle, old. Of Scottish birth, he was ordained while the old-time heathenism, and in 1835, and reached Samoa in 1836, other forces which make for unrightwhere he prosecuted t.he glorious enter- eousness, are unpleasantly active. It prise begun by John Williams. For is said that in a population of 90,000 forty years he labored in the isles of the there are 55,000 foreigners.

Pacific. -The wife of the Rev. J. G. Paton, -The Australasian Methodist Confer- the missionary to the New Hebrides, ence has charge of the Fiji, Tonga, Sa- once wrote homEl that the wonderful moa, New Britain, and New Guinea mis- transfiguration of a New Hebridean sions. It is a striking fact that the savage, even in the expression of his number of church-members in Fiji, 30,- face, after he has become a Christian, 264, is about thrice as many as the num- is worth laboring a lifetime to witness.

ber connected with the same body in -The Presbyterian missionaries in New South Wales and Queensland. The the New Hebrides have dedded to for- Fiji Christians have not only paid the ward a protest to Lord Knutsford, Colostipends of 300 village teachers, but nial Secretary in London, against the have given more than $5000 during the proposed renewal of the importation of year to the cause of foreign missions. Kanaka labor into Queensland. Three teachers from Rewa in Fiji have volunteered to become missionaries to -Concerning the recent miss~on of New Guinea_ Dr. Paton to Washington, to endeavor -Let us look at the figures for Fiji to induce our Government to help in more in detail, for there is nothing to suppressing the traffic in fire-arms, in- match them in the entire range of mis- toxicating liquors, and opium in the sionary history; and the high honor New Hebrides and other Pacific islands, was conferred upon the English Wes- good Dr. Cuyler overflows in righteous loyans of transforming these vilest and wrath in the New York Evangelist in moat brutal of all savages upon the face this fashion: "Just think 0f it! A lot of the earth. On those islands are of converted cannibals begging a 'Jhris- found 969 churches (buildings) and 354 tian government not to sond them .my other preaching-plaoes, 11 English mis- more muskets and rum! Verily, the sionaries,71 native ministers,197510cal Christianity of our own land does need preachers, 3315 class-leaders, 30,264 Christianizing at the very core. Ships full members, and 5351 on trial; 1724 sail from American ports with mission- Sunday-schools, with 2724 teachers und aries as passengers to Africa, and with 38,918 scholars, 1976 day schools with thousands of gallons of rum in their 39,364 pupils, and attendants upon cargo ; heaven goes in the cabin, and hell public worship 102,451, which number goes in the ship's hold! How long will includes almost the entire population of it take us to con vert the heathen in this the islands! The chief grounds for style ?"

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1891

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–voL. IV. No. S.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XX.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE DAY-DAWN AT THE HAWAIIAN GROUP.-II.

IN 1808, thirty years after the diticovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Cook, a lad was brought to the United States by a shipmaster of New Haven.

His name was Obookiah, and he had been trained by his uncle, a pagan priest, to the practice of idolatry. On the eastern shore of Kealakekua Bay, opposite where Cook was slain, may yet be seen, rising above the ruins of a small heathen temple, a cocoanut tree planted by that boy when as yet he had never heard of J esns.

Obookiah was intelligent, and not long after his arrival at the City of Elms, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, passing the college buildings, saw him seated on the doorsteps weeping because the treasures of learning, so freely opened to others, were 10ckAd to him. Sympathy led Mr. Dwight to become his instructor, and he was the instrument in his conversion. The next year Samuel J. Mills, the father of modern American missions, wrote to Gordon Hall, from New Haven, suggesting a mission to the Sandwich Islands. Eight years latAr a foreign missionary school was established at Cornwall, Conn., of which Mr. Dwight was the first teacher; and fiye 'It the ten earliest pupils were Hawaiians. Obookiah, while being taught here, died in 1818, aged 26, and that which seemed a sad blow to the prospective missionary work among his countrymen God nsed as the means of awakening greater interest by the published account of his life and death. Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, offered to go as a missionary to the Hawaiian Islands, and found in Asa Thurston, a classmate, a worthy colleagne. These two men were ordained as evangelists, and on October 15th, 1819, in the Park Street Church, Boston, a mission to the IIawaiian Islands was organized with the following members: Messrs. Bingham and Thurston, ministers, with their wives; Messrs. Whitney and Ruggles, teachers j Thomas Holman, physician; Elisha Loomis, printer; Daniel Chamberlain, farmer, with their wives, and three Hawaiian young men from the Cornwall Missionary School. These seventeen went forth, having among themselves the essential elements for creating a Christian civilization upon pagan shores, for they represented the Gospel, the common school, the printingpress, the medicine chest, and the implements of agriculture.

They set sail from Boston Octobel' 23d, 1819, and reached the Hawaiian coast March 31st, 1820, after somewhat more than five months. They had expected a long, hard struggle with paganism, with its human sacrifices, bloody rites, and deep-rooted prejudices.

But God had prepared their way. Only ten months before, Kamehameha I. had died, and, strange to say, forbidden human sacrifices during his illness or in connection with his obsequies; and so the people offered three hundred dogs instead. This first blow at the idolatrous customs of the people had been dealt by a professed idolatcr! Liholiho, his son, succeedcd, Kaahumanu, the king's widow, sharing the government during life. The king's mother, Keopuolani, saw foreigners violating the sacred r'lles of the tabu system with impunity, and even the natives, when intoxicated, trampling heedlessly upon them, and yet no divine wrath pursued the violators; and satisfied that her fears were groundless, she herself dared to break over the sacred limits and eat with her son. Such an example would naturally find followers; other chiefs, and finally the king, yielded, and then began a ruthless disregard of these tyrannical caste restraints. They saw that the gods did not punish their profaning of sacred laws, and naturally concluded that their gods were but the creatures of their superstitions j and thus the chiefs actually led in a revolt against the national religion, ordering the tabu system to be disregarded and the idols burned and temples razed. Stranger still, the high-priest resigned his office, and " first applied the torch to this Hawaiian structure of an idolatrous faith !" He was Joined by many of the lower pries~hood, so that, before the arrival of the missionaries, idolatry was abolished by law, and heathen temples were laid in ashes. Perhaps for the first time in human history idolatry threw down its own altars, and a nation was without a religion. Moreover, in the civil war that had followed this abolition of the national religion, God had given victory to the king, and thus established the new order. The newly arrived missionaries found the old religion abolished, but no desire for a new faith. The king objected to giving up his polygamy, and feared the effect of an American mission on his political relations. The old high-priest, however, favored the missionaries, and the king's mother counselled toleration j and, after twelve days, royal consent being given for them to reside on the islands for a year, they disembarked, April 12th, 1820. Part of them were ordered to Kailau and part to Honolulu. Mr. and Mrs. Thurston and Dr. and Mrs. Holman for a time abode in one small thatched hut assigned by the king, which was less than four feet high at the foot of the rafters, and had neither floor nor ceiling, windows nor furniture, in the centre of a noisy, filthy village! Those at Honolulu likewise found themselves destitute of common comforts j but, as God's providence dispersed them among the people, they went without fear, and were kept from all evil. The king, his brother, his wives, and other prominent persons became their pupils. After two years the printing-press was called into use in re- ducing the language to a printed form. The Hawaiian tongue having but twelve letters-seven consonants and five vowels, every letter having bu~ one sound, and every syllable ending with a vowel-it was easy for the na- tives to learn' to read and write, and a large portion of them made rapid progress. Thus a foundation was laid for introducing the Bible in the na- tive tongue. Unfriendly foreigners represented the missionaries as politi- cal spies, and that their presence would be offensive to the English king, who bore to the Hawaiians the relation of protector, and declared that the missionaries at the Society Islands had robbed and enslaved the people j but these falsehoods were exposed at the very crisis, when the king threat- ened to banish the missionaries. An English vessel, touching at the Hawaiian port in 1822, had on boardfrom the Society Islands two chiefs on their way to the Marquesas group as missionaries, and had also on board a deputation of English gentlemen, who had been "isiting the islands on a missionary tour; and so the exact means were suddenly supplied to expose the false statements made by the enemies of the missionaries. Who could so well tell the true influence of missions in the Society Islands as the two converted chiefs! and who represent the feeling of the English Gov~ ernment so well as these men from British shores! God thus directly interposed at this juncture! Meanwhile, the wife of the late king made a tour of the i:>lands, searching out and destroying idols. Hymns were written in the native tongue; in 1823, twenty-four chiefs, male and female, were learning to read and write, and the missionary band was reinforced. The same year Keopuolani died, the first convert, baptized. In this daughter of a kingly race, wife of a king lJ,nd mother of two other kings, the Sandwich Island church began visibly to exist. She forbade the customary heathen abominations to be practised at her death, and from that day dates their permanent decline. Liholiho, in this same memorable year, visited America and England with his wife and two chiefs. The whole party were attacked with the measles in England, and the king and queen died. Liholiho had already, before leaving home, declared his belief in Christianity, attended public worship, and urged it on his people. At his death the favorite wife of his father became regent, and gave emphatic support to the Gospel and schools. Kapiolani, a female chief, made a journey to the great crater of Kilauea, where the great goddess Pele was said to dwell, and there purposely set at naught the power and wrath of the supposed deity to show the people their superstitious folly.

At the time of the visit of Lord Byron, in the British frigate which brought the royal remains, the government had begun to assume a Christian character, and the council formally acknowledged the authority of the Christian religion. Efforts were made, with royal sanction, to prevent murder, theft, infanticide, Sabbath desecration, licentiousness,. and drunkenness; and Kauikeaouli, the heir to the throne, now nine years old, was put under the instruction of the missionaries, that he might shun the errors of his deceased brother! A little more than five years after the first missionaries came, Kaahumanu, the regent, and nine chiefs were received into the church, and afterward died in the faith-a rare instance of a pagan govern- ment embracing the Gospel in advance of the people! Yet there was never a formal nnion of Church and State, but only concurrent action.

At Kawaihae 10,000 natives assembled, in 1826, to hear the Gospel. Governor Adams, the same year, built at Kailua a rude house of worship holding 5000 people, and at its dedication the rulers of the nation pledged it to Christianity. Schools were already in every district of the islands, with 400 teachers and 25,000 pupils, mostly adults. Such marvels had God wrought in six years!

At the regent's request, a second reinforcement was sent out in 1828, and another house of worship built at Honolulu. Another prominent chief, Kalanimokll, died in 1827 a triumphant Christian death, and during the three succeeding years, Governor Adams and other persons of great influence joined the church.

In 1832 Kaahumanu died, universally lamented, and the young prince of eeventeen, on assnming the sceptre, replied to the godless chiefs who sought to turn him against Christianity, " The Kingdom of God is strong!"

It bas sometimes been said, " Civilization first, Christianity afterward. " But on these islands Christianity far outran civilization. In 1836 the young king and chiefs applied to America for a carpenter, tailor, mason, shoemaker, wheelwright, paper-maker, type-founaer, agriculturists skilled in raising sugar-cane, cotton, silk, etc., cloth manufacturers and machinemakers; but already for ten years the Christian religion had been espoused by the government.

Rev. Mr. Richards was released from the service of the Board to act as Minister of Instruction, and Rev. Dr. Armstrong became Overseer of Schools. Dr. Judd, a physician, also retired from the missionary service to aid in administering the goverument finances, and it was he who, during the strange usurpation of the government by Lord Paulet in 1843, withdrew the national records to the royal tomb; and there, with the dust of dead sovereigns around him, using the sarcophagus of Kaahumanu as a table, for weeks he passed his nights in labors for the Hawaiian Government and people! To such aid and counsel of pious men, in secular affairs, the Hawaiians owe their progress and civilization.

As early as 1825 the spirit of God had begun to work conspicuously upon the Hawaiian people. In not less than fifty families in Lahaina morning and evening prayer ascended to God, and the number daily increased. Mr. Richards was interrupted every hour by calls from earnest inquirers. He woke in the morning to fi~d people waiting at the door; during the day the house was never empty, and even up to midnight there were those who came to ask the great questions of the soul! Six months before, he says that he wOl~ld have been satisfied if assured of such results aftflr the lapse of a whole generation! In 1835, when as yet the missions had been established barely fifteen years, the American Board felt their work to be fast drawing toward its elOISe. They looked forward to the Christianization of these islands as a glorious example and proof of the Gospel's power and as the greatest incen- tive to missionary zeal, but they dared not look for this result in less than a half century.

In hope to hasten this consummation, it was determined to concentrate efforts for a time upon this field, and in 1836 thirty-two additional laborers were sent out, and had scarce been distributed over the islands and begun to use the strange dialect, when a wave of spiritual influence, like the billows of the sea, swept over the islands, bore before it all traces of idols and idol temples, and left the Hawaiian people virtually cleansed of their pagan superstitions.

The first sound of its approach was heard in the general meetings of the missionaries in 1836-37, in resolute, importunate pleading for the conversion not of these islands only, but of the whole world j and a printed appeal to the churches of the United States was sent forth from the mission press.

Among the natives this great work of reformation began in 1838 at Waimea and at nearly all the stations on Hawaii, as also on Maui, Oahu, and Kaui. The power of the work left no doubt whose work it was! Dull and stupid, imbecile and ignorant pagans began to think and feel; grovelling, vile, and wretchod slaves of lust and passion began to aspire after holiness and rise out of their dust and degradation j hard and insensate consciences began to suffer pangs of sorrow for sin, and manifest the quickening of a sense of duty, and proved a' force at work, higher in source, deeper in reach, than any that man can wield! The islands became vocal with the cries of penitence and prayer! Crowds flocked to hear the Word. Intoxication became rare, Sabbath observance well-nigh universal, and family worship common, even among those who had not as yet publicly professed faith in Jesus !

In 1839, May lOth, the whole Bible was given to the people in their own tongue, and the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures greatly promoted the work of evangelization. Three years afterward the number of professing Christians had reached 19,210, nearly sixteen times greater than five years before. In one year more there were 23 churches, with an average membership of over one thousand! and during this season of extraordinary interest, the congregations at Ewa, Honolulu, Wailuku, and Hilo numbered from 2500 to 6000. From 1838 to 1841, 8000 were added to the church, from the districts of Hilo and Puna whose whole population was but 14,000. Mr. Coan admitted 5000 in one year and 1700 in one day; and only after eareful inquiry into each individual case.

When before did a half century produce such changes! They were idolaters of the grosser sort j human sacrifices were common; they worshipped the great volcano, had their Poison God and War God, and Tiari, with inferior deities and licentious revels. They lived under a tyrannical tabu system, were sunk in ignorance, without a literature or even a grammar in their own tongue, or a knowledge of the simplest principles of arithmetic. They were savages of the lowest sort, living in grass huts, almost naked, without the arts or sciences j superstition was their religion, absurd fancies had all the power of facts, and they lived in fear of their own thoughts. Government was the strong oppressing the weak, and subjection was slavery.

Shameless nakedness has disappeared j the people are decently clad j respect is paid to the natural, social and domestic relations, and wholesome statutes with appropriate sanctions sway the people.

Forty years ago it had become rare to see a drunken native! and the average morality and practical religion was as high as in any other nation. The arts of civilized life were practised j the laws protected and encouraged virtue.

Thirty years ago R. H. Dana, Esq., wrote to the New York Tribune: " The missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than forty years, taught this whole people to read, write, cipher, and sew j given them an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary j preserved their language from extinction, given it a literature, and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion, science, and entertainment, etc. j have established schools, reared up native teachers, so that the proportion of the inhabitants who can read and write is greater than in New England. Whereas they found these people halfnaked savages, living in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality, we see them decently eIothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, going to school and public worship with more regularity than people do at home, and the more elevated part of them aiding to conduct the affairs of the constitutional monarchy under which they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in the legislative chambers, and filling posts in the local magistracies!

"In every district are free schools for natives, where they are taught by native teachers reading, writing, singing by note, arithmetic, grammar, and geography. At Lahainaluna is the normal school for natives, in which the best scholars from the district schools are carried to an advanced stage of education, or fitted for teachers. At Punahou is the college, now having 70 students, and the examinations in Greek, Latin, and mathematics, which I attendcd, were particularly satisfactory. In no place that I havc visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable, and so fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone, unarmed, eYen through wildest spots. I found no hut without its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat."

When Rev. Dr. Anderson visited the missions, in 1863, he bore witness that the government rests upon an avowedly Christian basis, and the Magna Charta of the kingdom is worthy of any government on earth, re6ognizing, since 1840, three grand divisions of a civilized monarchy: king, legislature, judges j and going beyond our own in declaring that no law &hall be enacted at variance with the letter or general spirit of the Word of God. In 1846 the religion of Christ was established as the national religion, and freedom of conscience in faith and worship, Sabbath observance, etc., were guarded from invasion.

These people have from the first profited by a literature in their native language, learning to read and write, and evincing capacity for literary culture not only by eagerness to read, but by original contributions to the press, and by grappling successfully with the problems of arithmetic, algebra, surveying, geography, etc.

From the beginning the Bible has been a text-book in morals and religion.

How can such results be regarded with indifference ~ An organized Christian government, with a constitution and laws accordant with the Word of God j nearly onethird of the whole population numbered among the members of Protestant churches j native education provided for by the government j houses' for worship everywhere built, and regular service maintained-in a word, all the requisite machinery for healthful, intel~ lectual, social, and spiritual development, and all this as the fruit of less than forty years of toil !

Well has it been said that, as to the progress of this nation in Christian civilization, the history of the Christian church and of nations affords nothing equal to it.

A CALL TO NEW PRAYER AND EFFORT.

A MEMORIAL from the Presbytery of Los Angeles, California, was sent to the late Presbyterian General Assembly at Detroit, asking for the issue of a Pastoral Letter, addressed to the churches, and calling upon pastors and people to make the coming ecclesiastical year-the year 1891-92-a year of specific, continuous, prayerful, and hearty endeavor for the salvation of souls. Though this is always the chief business of the Church of Christ, the General Assembly is entreated to give special emphasis to the enforcement of this duty now. Facts and figures are given to show how vast is the work before the Church, and how inadequate are the efforts to overtake this work. The memorial urges the need of a great, powerful, all-pervading Revival of Religion, which is to be looked for only through the "ministry of personal, systematic, untmimf!us work for souls."

When such a story as this of the Hawaiian Islands is before us, and similar marvels of grace in modern missions, one is disposed to ask, What is to pre'ent such mighty works in our day, and in every part of the habitable globe ~ Surely God's arm is not shortened, nor is His power straitened. We are straitened in ourselves. Let unbelief, prayerlessness, and selfishness be put away, and mighty prayer go up to God.-EDITOR.

PRAYER ANSWERED IN MISSIONARY WORK

PRAYER ANSWERED IN CONNECTION WITH MISSIONARY WORK.

BY MISS HELEN L. BURNET, NEW YORK CITY.

THE explicit declaration of Scripture that God i3 the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer. coupled with the experience of " those who humbly try to do His will," brings rest to the trusting heart, although this subject is hedged about with philosophical doubts and difficulties whioh reason cannot fathom nor wisdom solve.

In addition to instances already published in these pages, the following cases of great emergency in which the faithfulness of our prayer-hearing God has been put to the test by His people will tend to confirm the faith of every devout Christian reader : 1. Dr. Chamberlain, a veteran of the Areot Mission in India, relates that while on an extended missionary tour, he found himself overtaken by the rainy season on the outskirts of the jungle, where the ground was covered with water, and where lurked fever and man-eating tigers, from fear of which his guard of coolies soon ran away. With difficulty he procured mother escort for sixty mi:es, where he expected to find a boat which would float him down the river. "Above the cataract not a boat could be found, and the river had overflowed its banks. All day they waded in the jungle under alternations of heavy showers and a boiling, sickening sun. Toward evening nothing but water, and endless stretehe!1, of it, appeared, and not even a hillock on which they could spread their tents for the night!

" Must he and his band perish ~ In this extremity, the doctor, on the back of his horse, prayed to his covenant God for help as His ser"ant, and in obedience to whose call he had come to India to preach the Gospel. Immediately an answer came, distinctly pronounced in the ear of his soul, , Turn to your left, go to the river, aud you will find that which you need I ' "

Twice he consulted his guides, who assured him that rescue from that quarter was impossible. But a second and a third time the voice came with the same explicit direction. " Then, as master in command of the company, he gave the order to turn to the left, and, coming to the river-what did he see ~ The very thing he needed most-a large flat boat, and in it two boatmen, who, mistaking him for an English officer, began to apologize for the boat's appearance in such a strange spot. They said the flood in the river had loosened the boat from its moorings, and that the' devil himself seemed to be in the boat,' for, despite their efforts to the contrary, it persisted in floating to the spot where it was found."

Dr. Chamberlain, armed with authority from the English Government, took possession of the boat, which he found just broad enough to allow the spreading of his tent, under which they safely rested that night undisturbed by the hungry tigers, who were heard howling in the jungle. The next morning they began floating down the river, and continued fioating till they came to the next cataract, where they found another boat, and with it relief from all anxiety.

2. Aniwa, in the New Hebrides, is a coral island on which there are no streams, lakes or springs, rain water being the sole dependence of the people. One morning their missionary, Rev. John G. Paton, said to one of the chiefs, '" I am going to sink a well deep down into the earth to see if our God will send us fresh water up from below.' They looked at him in astonishment, and said, in a tone of sympathy approaching to pity, , 0 Missi! wait till the rain comes down, and we will save all we possibly can for you. Rain comes only from above. How could you expect our island to send up showers of rain from below ~' But, " he writes, " I started on my hazardou!! job, selecting a spot where my prospective well might be useful to all. I began to dig with pick, and spade, and bucket, an American axe for a hammer and crowbar, and a ladder for service by and by. The good old chief now told off his men in relays to watch me, lest I should attempt to take my own life, saying, 'Poor Missi ! That's the way with all who go mad! ' "

Becoming exhausted under that tropical sun, he for a time secured the aid of the natives, by the promisc of English fish-hooks, in taking out buckets of earth, although, he continues, "the shaft seemed to lower very slowly, and my fish-hooks were disappearing very quickly. I was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep, when, 10 ! next morning one side had rushed in, and our work was all undone. The old chief and his best men remonstrated with me very gravely, assuring me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa! 'You are making your own grave, Missi, and you will make ours, too, for when the man-of-war ship comes, and we tell the captain that you are buried in the well, he will think that it was our work and will kill us.''' Mr. Paton quieted these fears, and constructed a sort of derrick, so that, with pulley and block, the bucket could be lifted from the bottom of the well. But not a native would enter that hole. Day after day, digging with his own hands till he was fairly exhausted, he reached the depth of about thirty feet. He says that the phrase, " Living water, living water," kept chiming through his soul like music from God as he dug and hammered away. At this depth the earth began to be very damp, aud he believed that he was nearing water, but he had coustant fear that it would be salt water. One evening he said to the old chief, "I think that Jehovah God will give us water to-morrow from that hole." The chief said, "No, Missi j you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this islanrl. 'Ve expect daily, if you reach water, ta see you drop through into the sea, and the sharks will eat you. That will be the end of it j death to you, and danger to us all. " "I still answered, 'Come to-morrow. I hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain-water up through the earth.' At the moment I knew that I was risking much, and probably incurring sorrowful consequences had no water been given; but I had faith that the Lord was leading me on, and I knew that I sought His glory, not my own. Next morning I went down again at daybreak and sunk a narrow hole in the centre. about two feet deep. The perspiration broke over me with uncontrollable excitement, and I trembled through every limb when the water rushed up and began to fill the hole. Muddy though it was, I eagerly tasted it, and the 'tinny' dropped from my hand with sheer joy, and I almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom to praise the Lord. 11; was water! It was fresh water! It was living water from Jehovah's well. True, it was a little brackish, but nothing to speak of; and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim ever appeared more worthy of being called a well of God than did that water to me. The chiefs had assembled with their men near by. They waited on in eager expectancy. It was a rehearsal, in a small way, of the Israelites coming round, while Moses struck the rock and called for water. By-and-by, when I had praised the Lord and my excitement was a little calmed, I filled a jug which I had taken down empty in the sight of them ali, and ascending to the top, called for them to come and sec the rain which Jehovah God had given us through the well. They closed around me in haste, and gazed on it in superstitious fear. The old chief shook it to see if it would spill, and then touche4 it. At last he tasted it, rolling it in his mouth with joy for a momp.nt; he swallowed it and shouted, 'Rain! Rain! But how did you get it ? ' I repeated, 'Jehovah, my God, gave it out of his own earth in answer to our labors and prayers. Go and see it springing up for yourselves.'

" And then they went and saw, and marvelled and gave praise to God, and company after company returned to the spot loaded with their gods of wood and stone and piled them in heaps amid the tears and sobs of some and the shouts of others, in which was heard the oft-repeated word, , Jehovah, Jehovah.'

"The old chief said, ' Missi, I think I could help you next Sabbath. Will you let me preach a sermon on the well ?' 'Yes,' I at once replied, , if you will try to bring all the people to hear you.'

" , Missi, I will try,' he eagerly promised. And preach he did a rousing sermon, closing with these words, 'The Jehovah God has sent us rain from tbe earth. Why should He not also send His Son from heaven? Namakei stands up for Jehovah!' In those intensely exciting days we sat still and saw the salvation of the Lord. "-From Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides.

3. "One evening, after commending ourselves, our friends, and the mission to God, I went outside my house, and right under my window was a tiger about twelve feet off. My first thought was to turn and fiee, but fearing that he would jump on my back and shake me by the neck, as the cat does the rat, till I was dead, and seeing that I was too near to fiee, I resolved to walk straight np to him, and begged Jesus to go with me and preserve me. What a blessed thing that my soul was in my Saviour's keeping! On the veranda was lying my Scotch dog, who rushed at him and barked furiously. The tiger had never seen impudence like this. He had taken his prey from his youth, and had always seen dogs taking to their heels much faster than he cared for. He snarled at us and went a few steps on one side, and I made a shave between the wall and the tiger, praying all the time. I expected every moment that he would paw me, but after walking twenty yards I realized that I was safe and thanked God, and ml dog, saved also, was barking at the far-off tiger. "-Rev. .A.

Haegert, in the Missionary. 4. In 1885 the work of the Church Missionary Society, London, Eng- land, having greatly increased, a special day was appointed to pray for workers. The evening previous more than one hundred graduates of the University Church assembled who desired" to dedicate themselves to foreign missionary work, ready to go at the command of the Master when their studies were completed. Thus the meeting which had been called for prayer became a meeting for thanksgiving." "Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear" (Isa. 65 : 24).

5. In 1872 a missionary in the city of Cadereita, Mexico, made it a special subject of prayer that the Lord would open the way for the return of himself, his wife and child to the States for a little season, the circumstances seeming to indicate this as a duty. The needed means were provided, but the country was in a state of revolution, and his friends tried to dissuade him from going, as General Cortinas would probably cross their path, who was a murrlerous man and regarded as having a special hatred for Americans. He determined to go forward, however, trusting to Divine protection, and they started for Matemoras, some three hundred miles distant, two hired men and their wives accompanying them, the brethren " promising to pray daily for their safety." "The third morning, after commending ourselves as usual into the care of our covenant-keeping God," he relates, " we started on our journey, and soon espied the troops of General Cortinas two miles distant marching toward us. We again all looked to God for protection, then went on until we met the advanced guard, who commanded us to halt and wait until the general came up.

" Riding up to our company with the usual salutation, he asked whence we came and whither we were going; he then asked the news from Nueva Leon. After replying to his question, the missionary inquired if the road was safe between his party and Matamoras. He replied, ' Perfectly; you can go on without any fear, and as safely as you would in your own country;' then, bidding us good-morning, he rode on, not even inquiring about or examining any of our baggage. " Upon reaching Brownville, Texas, friends pronounced the conduct of General Cortinas as truly a miracle, for they " could not have believed him capable of such kindness to Americans so in his power."

6. A missionary of the Amcrican Board among the Maharattas in India once wrote thus: "The first Monday in January, 1833, I shall ever remember. At our morning prayers, in the native language, three strangers were present who said they had come to inquire'about the' new way.' At ten 0'clock Babajee returned from his morning visit to the poorhouse in an ecstasy of joy, saying, 'The poor people all come about me inquiring, " What shall we do g" , I appointed a meeting of inquiry at three o'clock to-day, and to my joy and surpl:ise there were sixteen present. A heavenly influence, I am persuaded, was with us. Our Christian friends in America must be praying for us." Although unknown to the missionary, that very day" had been set apart by the General Assembly in the United States and by other bodies of Christians as a day of fasting and of prayer for the heathen world."

7. A friend of the Rev. Benjamin Slight, of the Methodist Church, while journeying as a missionary in Africa" came to a fork in the road, one branch going round a hill, the other np the hiII." Hesitating which to take, he besought the Lord to give him direction. He was decidedly inclined after prayer to take the up-hill road.

Reaching the summit, he saw clearly on the rejected path several large lions. Making a memorandum of this remarkable escape from certain death, he had occasion on his return to England to refer to it, and learned that on this very day his friend was so impressed with the thought that danger threatened his missionary brother that he had" made him a subject of earnest intercession. "

8. Many years ago, in a New England village, the widowed mother of a large family in narrow circumstances was called upon for a contribution for missIOnary purposes. She went about sad-hearted all day because she had so little to give in aid of a cause so near her heart. Calling her children together for family worship, she brought her burden to the Lord, and prayed that He would accept one of her children for such glorious work. A daughter was much impressed by this prayer of consecration. This daughter afterward became Mrs. Wilder, a missionary to India, wife of the late editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in her old age and widowhood she returned to India with her young daughter to labor on till life shall end among the people of her love, soon to be followed by her son, who has also given himself wholly to the work.

9. It is related that Dr. Adoniram Judson, while laboring as a mission- ·ary to the heathen, felt a strong desire to do something for the salvation of the children of Abraham according to the flesh. But it seemed that his desire was not to be gratified. During a long course of years, even to the closing fortnight of his life, in his last sickness, Dr. Judson lamented that all his efforts in behalf of the Jews had been a failure. He was departing from the world saddened with that thought. Then, at last came a gleam of light which thrilled his heart with grateful joy. Mrs. Judson was sitting by his side while he was in a state of great languor, with a copy of the Watchman and Reflector in her hand. She read to her husband one of Dr. Hague's letters from Constantinople. The letter contained some items of information which filled him with wonder.

Ata meeting of missionaries at Constantinople, Mr. SchaufHer stated that a little book had been published in Germany, giving an account of Dr. Judson's life and labors; that it had fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the means of their conversion; that a Jew had translated it for a community of Jews on the borders of the Euxine, and that a message had arrived in Constantinople, asking that a teacher might be sent to show them the way of life.

When Dr. Judson heard this, his eyes were filled with tears, a look of almost unearthly solemnity came over him, and clinging fast to his wife's hand, as if to assure himself of being really in the world, he said: " Love, this frightens me. I do not know what to make of it." " To make of what 1" said Mrs. Judson. " Why, what you have just been reading. I never was so deeply interested in any object; I never prayed so sincerely and earnestly for anything but it came-at some time-no matter how distant the day-somehow, in Borne shape, probably the last I should have devised, it came !" What a testimony was that! It lingered on the lips of the dying Judson; it was embalmed with grateful tears, and is worthy to be translated as a legacy to the coming generation. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. Pray and wait. The answer to all true prayer will come. In Judson's case, the news of the answer came before he died, but it was answered long before. So we may know the results of prayers and toils even while we sojourn here; but if not, what sweet surprises shall await us in the great beyond !-JVorthwestern Christian Advocate. Queen Mary trembled at the vrayers of John Knox. What a quaking in the kingdom of darkness would come if our great sisterhood of churches would band together to fathom the meaning of that glorious promise, " All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive !"

The conviction grows upon us that upon a revival of the praying spirit everything else depend!! in the further prosecution of missions. Hence we give space to the testimonies of a prayer-hearing God. vYe hope to publish still other papers, from time to time, which put on permanent record the remarkable interpositions of God in the critical and pivotal periods of missionary work. These proofs are countless, but they are scattered through various biographies and narratives, and hence lose their cumulative force. In these pages we hope to gather them, and thus give them fuller opportunity to impress the hearts of our readers with their joint testimony. To know and feel that God is a present living and faithful God, that Christ is with us on the battle-field as He is with the Father on the throne-who shall say what new energy and power would come into all work for God if this conviction could once more become the ruling thought of the Church in her work for souls !-[EDITOR.]

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS."

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUE- NOTS,"* BY EUGENE BERSlER.

BY ALICE BERTRAND.

THERE is hardly a more melancholy definition of death than thls expression of the Psalmist, The land of forgetfulness. Few of us aspire to a posthumous glory but whose heart does not yearn for a kindly remembrance ~ We are then happy to think that the memory of Eugene Bersier seems as yet far from sinking into oblivion. A full year has elapsed since his death, and never, perhaps, has he been more present in the hearts and thoughts of all.

On the mournful anniversary of November 19th a crowd filled the Etoile Church and, moved to tears, assisted at the inauguration of a black marble slab which had been placed under the pulpit" in memory of thE) first pastor and founder of this church."

Almost at the same time a little black and gray volume appeared in the windows of all Protestant booksellers-and very soon disappeared, too. The friends of the regretted preacher had gathered together a few lectures delivered by M. Bersier on different occasions and entitled them, " A Few Pages from the History of the Huguenots."

The Huguenots! Eugene Bersier, in relating their sufferings, was not only accomplishing a useful task, he was almost performing a filial duty. This descendant of French refugees, though born in a land of exile, was proud to feel the blood of martyrs still running in his veins. But, recalling the tortures of his ancestors, there was no bitterness in his heart. He loved his country too dearly to bear her any resentment. And if a word were needed to give the substance of this book-and perhaps of the whole life of M. Bersier-no better could be chosen ~han this motto : Faith and patriotism.

M. Bersier's favorite hero was Admiral Coligny, undoubtedly because he thought with the historians, Michelet and Henri Martin, "that Coligny was the best Huguenot and the best Fren~hman of his time." He commenced a history of Coligny of which, unfortunately, we have only the first volume. But this was not enough. M. Bersier, thinking of the statues of poets and orators which crowd the squares of Paris, resolved that Protestantism should be represented in this army of the illustrious dead. , And Coligny was destined to stand up once more for his religion before the people of Paris.

It was precisely to defray a part of the expenses occasioned by the erection of this statue that M. Bersier delivered a remarkable lecture on Coligny in many towns of France and of foreign couutries.

An analysis, somewhat complete, of this conference would either be too long or too dry. But a few facts will suffice to throw some light on the noble figure of the admiral.

• Paris, Fischbacher, 0telques pages deB l'histrnre' de Huguenots, par Eug. Bersier, with a remarkable preface by Professor Sabatier. Gaspard de Coligny was born (1519} at Chatillon, in the green valleys of western France. He was brought up in that solitary castle by his pious widow mother, who had quitted the brilliant court of the Valois to devote herself to the education of her three sons.

Gaspard was, from his youth, eminently qualified to be a soldier. He had nothing, truly, of the knightly valor of a Due de Guise, but his strength of character, his indomitable perseverance and, above all, his unselfish patriotism, were unparalleled. But alas! fortmie had few smiles for him.

" Gentlemen," said M. Bersier, in opening his lecture, " I am about to relate the history of a vanquished soldier."

His two great deeds were two failures. IIis plan-wonderful for the age -of establishing a Huguenot colony in Florida wretchedly failed. The Huguenots were murdered by a band of Spaniards, who hung them on the neighboring trees, with this inscription, " Not because they are French- men, but because they are heretics. ,.

The defence of St. Quentin was more glorious. The north of France was threatened by an invasion of Spaniards, directed by the" iron-headed general," Philibert-Emmanuel, Duke of Savoy. Coligny, though sure of being defeated, went to the little town of St. Quentin to oblige the Spanish general to besiege it. On the duration of the siege depended the salvation of France. Coligny knew it, and resisted heroically. The town was taken by the Spaniards, and Coligny sent to jail; but the French king had had the time to assemble the troops and to protect Paris. Yes," we feel that some defeats are more glorious than victories, and that true heroism is sacrifice. "

But the bitter cup had to be drained to the dregs. Coligny heard, in his dreary captivity, that the Duke of Guise, haviug possessed himself of the admiral's own plans, had taken the town by surprise, to the enthusiastic admiration of France. " God, in chastising Coligny, had, as Calvin said, called him aside, that he should better listen to the heavenly Voice." The admiral's brother, a prisoner like himself, had sent him a copy of the Holy Scriptures, which Coligny studied with the greatest care. He then began to correspond with Calvin, and soon after his release he openly entered the: ranks of the Huguenots. .

M. Bersier, who had shown the patriotism and courage of the Frencn soldier, dwelt here on the simple faith and the austere piety of the Christian. It would have been interesting to have followed him in that beautiful castle of Chatillon, ornamented with the sculptures of Goujon and the paintings of Primatice, and which is now, alas! little more than a heap of ruins. It was there that, under the superintendence of a learned and pious tutor, the young Colignys received a sound classical education, for their father, says M. Bonnet, the Protestant historian, hated ignorance almost as .

bitterly as he did ungodliness. Every morning and evening the children and servants gathered in the great hall to hear the family prayers said by the chaplain, or, in his absence, by the admiral himself. But whereas, peace and happiness were reigning there, on the other side of France, in the village of Vassy, a hundred Huguenots had been murdered while they were singing their psalms in a barn.

This news caused an immense sensation. What could the Huguenots do 7 Clamor for justice 1 Alas! the government was openly with the murderers. The Protestants had no choice left, except death or fighting. " Ought not religious liberty to be defended as other liberty is 7"

However, such a decision could not be lightly taken, and we fully understand the hesitation that tortured the admiral's noble mind.

One night Coligny, who was awake, heard the sobs of his wife, the Lady Charlotte de Laval. "I regret," said she, " to disturb your rest. But think, my lord, that while we are reposing here in luxury, the bodies of our brethren, our own flesh and blood, are lying in prisons, or in the fields, at the mercy of dogs and ravens. I tremble to think that your prudence may be worldly. Oh! my lord, the blood of our dead weighs heavily on my soul !"

Coligny explained to her the difficulties of civil war, and added, "Put your hand on your heart, and think if you would have the courage to endure flight, exile, shame, and hunger not only for yourself, but, what is worse, for your children; if you will suffer death by,the hand of the public executioner, after having seen your husband exposed to the mockery of the rabble, and your children servants to your bitterest enemies. I give you three weeks to decide, and if your heart is strong enough to bear all this, then will I go and die with you and with your friends. "

Charlotte de Laval answered with these sublime words: "My lord, these three weeks are over !"

Death was merciful to the heroic woman ; it spared her most of the calamities of the civil war, and the direst of them all, the murder of her beloved lord.

The Protestant nobility had been invited to meet in Paris, on the occasion of the wedding of Margaret, Charles IX.' s own sister, with their prince, young Henri de Navarre, who became afterward King Henry IV. Coligny had joined them. But it is not only in poetry that a dagger is hidden in the jewel casket of a bride. This maniage was but a snare to entrap the Huguenots.

A few days after the religiotls ceremony, the bell of the Church St. Germain l'Auxerrois rang for the massacre of the Huguenots. It was about two o'clock in the morning. Coligny, hearing a great noise and cries in the house, understood at once that his last hour had come. "Monsieur Merlin," said he calmly to his chaplain, "will you pray with me~" Then -he begged his friends to leave him and save their own lives, for he was too ill and weak to escape. The murderers soon rushed into his room. "Art thou the admiral ~" cried one of them, called Besme. ., Young man," answered Coligny, "how-dare you attack an old and wounded man 7 However," added he, with resignation, "you will not much shorten my life." BesUle, swearing fearfully, pierced him through with a spear. The body of the admiral was then thr.own out of the window. Henri de Guise turned it over disdainfully with his foot.

]?ut, thanks to M. Bersier, France has now, in a certain measure, atoned for this oqious crime. A beautiful statue of the admiral, which M. Bersier had the happiness of inaugurating some months before his death, now adorns the Oratoire Church, on the side toward the Rue de Rivoli. Coligny stands in a proud attitude, one hand placed on his heart, the other grasping his sword.

M. Bersier read, on that occasion, a speech which might, ioo, be r.om- pared to an antique statue for the perfection of its form, with something, if I may say so, of the coldness of thc marble. Tuese were the concluding words of his speech: "It is worthy of a great nation to honor those who have served her, as Coligny has, with this noble aim : The glory of God and the public welfare !"

The following lecture is a description of the intellectual candition of the French Reformed Church in the seventeenth century. With patriotic pride, M. Bersier enumerates our glorious Protestant academies of Nimes, Sedan, Caen, and Saumur, where Dubose was professor, that same Dubose of whom Louis XIV. once said, "I have heard to-day the best orator of my kingdom." And the illustrious pastors of Charenton, Daille, and Claude, the worthy rival of Bossuet in theological controversy. . . . But why are they so little known 1 It is not because of their lack of learning. Professor Samuel Petit, listening accidentally to a rabbi's attacks on Christianity, retorted on the spot by an extemporary Hebrew speech. It is more probably on account of their heavy and somewhat provincial style, bnt, above all, it is because they were too conHcientious to be very fashionable.

The Protestant erudition proved to be favorable to Catholic theology. Thanks to frequent controversies, the Scriptures were attentively studied, stupid legends became discredited, and a great reform of the doctrines and of the morals of the Gallican Church was at hand.

But the Revocation, like a deadly wind, soon blasted these fair promises of a rich harvest.

The 18th of October, 1685, Louis XIV., incited by the clergy, as,M. Bersier has proved once more, revoked the famous Edict of Nantes, which granted to Huguenots the free profession of their faith. This revocation had been prepared by petty cavillings whic~ deprived Protestants of many legal rights, and now this last safe-warrant was taken from them.

H the Roman Church did not lay claim to infallibility, she would feel a pang at the thought of the persecutions of the seventeenth century, for she then not only tortured the body of the heretic, but attempted to disunite his family and to destroy his conscience.

We know what the Protestant homes were, for historians have told us of the austere piety of the wife and of the mother, of the authority of the father, a priest in his own house. • •• Now, a troop of drunken soldiers invaded this holy of holies, insulted the women, and tortured children be- fore the eyes of their mothers.

Poor mothers! a decree was issued at that time, which authorized the legal kidnapping of children, that they might be brought up in the Cath- olic belief. .

But some persons think that, at least, the inmost recesses of the con- science were respected during these persecutions. The facts prove too clearly, alas! the worthlessness of this opinion.

" What can we say," writes M. Bersier, " of these peasants of Saintonge, forced by the swords of dragoons into Catholic churches, to receive there what was told them to be, the holy body of the Lord? Horror-stricken, they spat it out of their mouths, as soon as they were unobserved. . • .

Do not be mistaken, this is the greatest of all crimes, the attempted mur- der of the soul !"

But no one-the victims excepted-dared to protest publicly against those iniquities. Nothing bnt praises were to be heard. The greatest orators, Bossuet (who calls Louis another Constantine), Massillon, thc mystic Fenelon himself, La Bruyere, the moralist; La Fontaine, the poet- all congratulate the king of having accomplished such a great deed. The women are not more tender-hearted. Witty Mme. de Sevigne gayly writes, "The dragoons have been such very good missionaries j" and Mme. de Maintenon, the granddaughter of the noble Huguenot d' Aubigne, is not ashamed to affirm "that it will soon be quite ridiculous to profess that religion. "

" This universal approbation is certainly one of the scandals of history. ,.

But is there not a compensation for us in the praises given to our Hugue- not refugees by foreigners 1 " Oh!" writes M. Bersier, in a page which is one of the most eloquent of our Protestant literature, " they must allow us to exclaim in the bitterness of our hearts, It is no consolation for us !

We know that France has received a deep wonnd, out of which a large stream of blood has flowed. . . . Aud we needed these lost riches! these severe virtues! Tenacity in trial, respect of liberty, austerity iu conduct- all those traits are now missing in our national character.- " We have often lamented it in many a terrible crisis, in many a battle that our people fought to conquer their rights and their liberties. In these dark hours we look for our absent ones, we call to our dead, and, as Augustus to Varus, we cry to him who exiled our fathers, ' 0 king, give us back our legions!' "

These legions were not, according to an opinion generally accredited, an army of noblemen. M. Bersier, in a most interesting essay on " The French Refugees and Their Trades," has victoriously proved that, as Coligny used to say, "The little ones are before us in the kingdom of heaven."

Thanks to their rare holidays, to the practice of lending money on in- terest, and, above all, to their intelligence and industry, they soon became the first manufacturers of France. Their cloths, made at Sedan or Elbenf, their Lyons silks, their Angouleme paper, etc., were universally appreciated. And the Caudebcc hats were quite a celebrity. The cardinals themselves, in spite of their dislike for heretics, would wear no others.

The Revocation was the death-blow of all this prosperity. But Huguenots were not men to be easily disheartened. Facing the greatest dangers, they fled from their ungrateful mother-country. Whole families sailed on the ocean in a small boat; men and women hid in empty wine-casks; little children-Bonnet, the future founder of New Rochelle, was one of themcrept into vegetable baskets, at the risk of being wounded by the dragoons' long lances. Most of them reached the hospitable lands of Switzerland, England, and Holland. These strangers, moved by a noble pity, did their best to assuage the sufferings of their martyr brethren. And a great reward was in store for them.

Thanks to the Huguenots, Geneva was endowed with its now worldfamed watch-making. But the "Ark" of the refugees was Holland. They were in such a wretched state when they arrived there that most of them had no other food than the snails which they picked up in the woods. However, before many years had eJapsed, they had founded the famous mannfactories of paper and of that yellow velvet known as Utrecht velvet. And England! I am sorry for Albion's pride, but the list of her debts to the refngees is far from being a short one j it is sufficient to mention Sheffield cutlery. Irish lace, mutual help societies, etc. We might note also that a great many members of the House of Lords and the qneen, Victoria herself, are of Huguenot origin. Of Huguenot origin, too, alas! the famous ox-tail soup. They were such very good housewives, these poor Huguenot ladies, they knew how to make use of everything, and when the butchers threw away the tails of oxen, they bought them and made this soup, which all loyal Britons believe to be a national dish.

These discoveries may be a little hurtful to national pride, but, seriously speaking, are they not, as M. Bersier observes, far more painful for our own patriotism? And when we remember that we have wantonly despised these treasures, it is sometimes rather hard to find comfort in saying, " Our Huguenots have well deserved the gratitude of mankind."

But all the Huguenots could not flee. The rich only-rich in money, heroism, or health-could face such perils. What became of the others ~ Ah! this is the dreary story of the Church of the Desert, of nightly assemblies -held in the woods, of pastors sent to the rack, of women shut up for life in the Tower of Constance. Persecutions slackened little by little, but in the middle of the eighteenth century Protestant marriages were as yet illegal; the austere Hnguenot lady was considered no better than a mistress, and her children were bastards, incapable of inheriting their father's fortune.

M. Bersier enumerates the efforts made to obtain, at least, the legal marriage of Huguenots. Rousseau, alleging his bad health, civilly refused to lend a helping hand to his brethren. But Voltaire roused Europe to

LETTER FROM MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON

indignation about the unjust sentence of the Protestant Cal as. It was not, however, without many difficulties that the Toleration Edict of 1787 was issued. It granted to Protestants legal birth, marriage, and burial, and the right of trading in the kingdom. Two years later, under the Revolution, they enjoyed at last the benefits of a full liberty.

The best conclusion of this volume is in the words of M. Bersier on the Revolution, but which might apply still better to the history of the Huguenots, " We must pity them who have not learned in those tragic scenes the respect of the human soul and the hatred of all religious oppression."

MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON, of Pari.s, writes as to " a call from over the sea :" "all true followers of Christ are missionaries, and devote their lives (in one form or another) to carrying the glad tidings of salvation, the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, to those that are ' without.' These outsiders are found crowding the boulevards of Paris, as well as turning off prayers by machinery in China; they are found wallowing in the slums of our civilized cities, as well as vegetating in the wilds of Africa. Wherever exists a soul ' without hope and without God in the world,' there is a mission field for the Christian worker. The' all the world' of Christ includes the places nearest home, as well as the far distant 'regions beyond. I How many in civilized France are bowing down to stocks and stones! After having during several years burnt, broken, and thrown away the relics of their 'former ignorance' given to us by our converts, we are just now beginning to form them into a little museum. The people cling to such' heips' only until they get the real thing in their hearts; they then feel them to be 'hindrances,' and hasten to put them away.

" God has greatly blessed our mission work lately, especially in Paris and its suburbs. The old Methodist mode of after-meetings and direct personal dealing with the people is employed, and with marked success. We have no parti pris as regards these meetings, otherwise they might become formal and defeat their own end. We sometimes close up with the first service, but always try to lay hold of the people as they leave, and get one here and there into a corner (in a double sense)! Then, if we find, as we often do, that the Spirit of God has been beforehand with us ih preparing the way, we are soon down on our knees together.

" When the people give evidence of sound conversion to God, or even when they seem to be sincerely seeking, we invite them to the classmeeting held in connection with each hall, where they are further instructed in the Bible and helped by the i~terchange of experience, and last, not least, taught to give systematically. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered to the members every month in the various halls, and is always a time of blessing. These dear French converts live well; many of them have the old Huguenot spirit of endurance. They stand not only open persecution, but the annoying pin-pricks of domestic taunts /lnd mockings; and they die well; one of our members has just gone home proclaiming her joyful faith in Christ as the only Mediator, though the priest stood by her bedside cursing her, and telling her she was damnee and' going to hell!' Two young men, also, saved at the eleventh hour through the visits of another of our converts (himself a bigoted Romanist up to last November), have just died exulting in Christ, but followed to the last by the threats of the priests. The work is precious in France. I wonder when I look at the recent successes of our little mission, which has been hitherto almost unknown outside of English Methodism. We are a mere handful of workers, and most of our helpers are ignorant and milearned men and women; but they are full of faith and the Holy Ghost, such agents as God can best use, and He opens doors before them everywhere. The fact is that every human heart is craving for God in Christ, but His professed disciples show Him up so poorly that the weary seekers turn disappointedly to the world. If we Christians would best see our duty and then tarry on our knees till we receive the power from on high to do it, there would soon be a universal revival.

"There is no room for details in a short article. Let our American friends come and see and hear for themselves! Let them listen to the glowing testimonies and the fervent prayers of men and women who a fe". months or. weeks ago were, some of them, on the brink of suicide, and all of them either defying God altogether, or mumbling over their beads to the Virgin! I earnestly beg that visitors to Paris from all churchesfor surely we may make common cause against the errors of Romewill call at our headquarters, 4 Rue Roquepine, and ask to see my husband, Rev. William Gibson, conductor of the mission, who has his bureau there. We need sympathy, and we need practical help beyond what our own. people can give. The conversion of Romanists appeals equally to all churches and to all Protestant countries. May God awaken an effectual response !"

Rev. Dr. Gibson supplies to us the following further facts as to Methodist Evangelization in France among Roman Catholics : " The. Methodist Evangelistic Mission in France, under the direction of the British Conference, consists of Ii stations: 8 in and around Paris. 2 at Rouen, 2 at Havre, 1 at EIbeuf, and 1 at St. Servan.

"During the last three or four years the work has made great progress, and some of the stations have been marvellously blessed. The methods employed are: Lively popular Gospel meetings, followed by aftermeetings, in which the people are spoken with personally on the subject of their salvation; women's and children's meetings; and the Methodist , class,' in which the converts are trained and led on higher. All these meetings are aided and followed up by assiduous visiting and tract distribntion. Our journal, La Bonne Nouvelle, of which we distribute about 10,000 monthly, is of great help to us.

"The mission costs yearly $11,000, of which $5000 is ' granted' by

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA

the Wesleyan Missionary Committee of London, and the remaining $6000 is provided (mainly collected in England) by myself. The substantial premises in Rouen, which have cost £4000 for the building and £2000 for the ground, are composed of a large shop on the ground ftoor, the rental of which will, with the collections, make the station self-supporting j a handsome hall for public services, good reading-rooms for French and English sailors, and ministers' and evangelists' houses.

" About £1000 had already been collected in January, 1871, and the debt on the ground can be paid off by yearly instalments; but for the remaining £3000 I am personally responsible, and it is in a great measure the pressure of this burden which brought me to America. The work is, as far as possible, to be made self-supporting. A missionary restaurant has been opened in connection with our principal hall in Paris, and promises to be a help financially as well as spiritually to the station. I believe that France is on the eve of a revival. Already we have felt the first drops of the showe,r in the numerous and satisfactory conversions from Romanism to Christ that we have seen with our own eyes. Methodism suits the French temperament. Our converts are prompt and fearless in their testimonies, delight in prayer and praise meetings, and soon become active workers according to their light and opportunity. Two of our evangelists were brought to God in the mission.

, , We are in urgent need now of generous help for Rouen, as well as fOf many other objects less costly but equally important. We also earnestly request yearly subscriptions toward the support and extension of the work. Doors are opening all around us j France is craving for the Gospel as perhaps never before since the days of the persecutions; her fields are white unto the harvest j disgust of snperstition is hurrying her along toward atheism; nothing can save her but the pure Gospel of the grace of God, preached and applied to the heart by the power of the Holy Ghost."

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA.

From Banana, mouth of Congo, April 14th, Bishop William Taylor writes: " Last night I slept aboard our steamer, the' Anne Taylor.' No snch cabins on any other river steamer on the Congo. This steamer will be the best and cheapest sanitarium for Congo workers this side of Europe or America. She has made one trip to Boma and return. We go on to Angola in the Gaboon. I will visit our mission stations in that province, and hope to return in five or six weeks to open new fields in the North Congo region.

" We anchored at St. Paul de Loanda, Angola, April 16th. Rev. A. E. Withey, our presiding elder for Angola district, came aboard and remained all night. He is looking well, and reports general good health among our people and prosperity in their work, including abundant selfsupport in all our Angola stations.

"Thursday, P.M., April 17th, arrived at the Missio 'Americana. Brother Burling and family all well."

THE GOSPEL IN BPAIN

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

* BY J. E. BADGETT MEAKIN.

I.-INTRODUCTORY.

SPAIN! What an array of historic associations is brought before the mind in dwelling upon the connection of this stronghold of popery with the light of the Gospel, and how black they look! Instinctively one thin;s je, of the fiendish Inquisition, of the brutalities of the autos de and of the more recent but no less determined efforts of the priestcraft to stifle the voice of protest which has earned for us our distinctive title of Protestants. In the study of the blood-stained pages of her past history one is apt to think that in this day of progress and religious freedom, Spain has marched forward with her compeers, and that now her spiritual condition must be more or less that of other countries equally advanced in civilization. But this is not. the case, and the only vital difference between religious Spain to-day and the religious Spain of three centuries ago is the lack of sufficient temporal power to carry out all it could wish.

For some time past the country has been split up into two pretty sharply divided parties, the priest-ridden monarchists and the atheistical republicans. It is the history of France and of Italy repeating itself. The one party, ever on the decrease, includes most of the wealth and political influence of the kingdom, and the other comprises a large proportion of the poorer classes, and those who may be fitly described as " Adullam- ites. "t The vast majority of these, disgusted with the inherent rotten- ness of the phase of Christianity presented to them by the Church of Rome, have rejected religion entirely. Even among the ranks of the first party are numbered thousands whose only ties are those of position and politics, and whose religious opinions only remain unchanged on account of their indistinctness. If they think at all, the result is almost inevitable. They either turn to the truth in the measure in which it has been ~evealed to them-by human agency or not-or they lapse into the condition of infidelity so prevalent around them.

Between these two, which are no less than manifestations of the crumbling to pieces of the State religion, there is an open door for the Gospel. It is true that the task of entering it is one of difficulties and discouragements, but " if God be for us, who can be against us ~" Would to God that there were this day more laborers in this vineyard, for the harvest truly is plenteous, and ripe withal. Here and there, scattered up and down the Peninsula, are bright and shining lights to guide the wanderer home, but oh, how few and far between in comparison with the need for them!

Having just concluded a five-weeks' tour through Spain, from Cadiz to * For some years editor of The Times qf Morocco.

t .. Every one that was in distress, and everyone that was in debt, and everyone that was discontented" (1 Sam. 22 : 1, 2). France via Barcelona, during which I have visited all the mission stations I could bring within my course, I"will endeavor to give some idea of what is being done, and what opportunities this country offers for Christian effort. After what I have said, there is no further need to dwell upon the need, and our marching orders are to "all the world." I may mention that a knowledge of the lang.uage of the country, and a previous residence of some years among Spaniards, have placed me on a better footing than the majority of travellers to judge of the state of the country and the value of what is being done, while it also enabled me to gain some personal experience from attempts to make known the Good News on my way.

n.-THE AGENCIES AT WORK.

At present there are no less than tweh-e foreign societies more or less engaged in work in Spain and the Balearic Islands, mustering among them some eighty preaching places, while there are about forty more managed independently of any society. Owing to the number of agencies at work, exact statistics are very difficult to obtain, especially in connection with the independent workers, who, it will be seen, occupy about a third of the field.

The eighty stations were thus distributed when the last general survey * of the work was made two years ago, and since then very little change has taken ~lace, insufficient to warrant the labor of going over that task again.

" ~ ~wl . OIl~ '§w w ~~ ~~ zj C2'5 :a~ QJ ~s"~ ~g s'5 " i " " ~]I "" ~ """"~A:;bll ~:l ~~ 0 A'5 E-< oj p.. oj 00 "".El 0 "'" ~ w'" ""E-< > p.. f"1 ::;J P'Ih :§ 00'" 0 — — — — — – — – – – –1– – AmerlcanCongregationalists 14 8 3 1250 413 14 4 11 262 215 13 20 466 American Baptists …….•.. 5 2 3 155 34 2 2 6 6 158 58 English Wesleyans ……•.. 20 6 9 1540 269 17 12 13 306 299 11 30 387 Church of England..•.•••.. 15 6 3 1884 1194 13 6 8 236 292 1 1 30 Scotch Presbyterians ..•••.• 4 4 1 290 284 8 4 4 256 118 6 25 276 Irish Presbbterians ……… 4 4 1 108 22 4 3 2 111 52 3 7 60 Dntch Pres yterians….••.. 3 3 127 67 5 3 2 75 68 2 7 165 Swiss Presbyterians …….. 6 .. 2 3 223 1922 9 5 6 120 104 11 23 310 German …. …………. 2 60 80 6 6 3 184 56 2 11 168 ~~~~~~-~~~~~l i~rl's~~~: 3 8 1425 154 7 3 4 118 92 3 5 91 2 1 27 15 E~IiSh Congregationalists. 1 2 4 '57 70 30 321 60 ll~ 2 – In ependent ……………. 35t 12 11 20351688 23 11 24 759 784 -2-0 -4-4 100.1 – – – — Totals ………. 114 54 35 9194 3442 111 61 78 2545 2095 80 183 3231 The general position may be briefly summarized thus: preaching places, 114 j t pastors, 54 j evangelists, 35 j attendants at divine worship, 9194 j eommunicants, 3442 j day-schools, III j day-school teachers, male, 61 ; day-school teachers, female, 78 j boys on the lists, 2545 j girls on the lists, 2095 j Sunday-schools, 80; Sunday.school teachers, 183; Sundayschool children, 323l.

The above figures are those which each pastor or evangelist supplied, and therefore rest on their authority. With reference to the number of * By the Rev. J. W. Brown, of Barcelona, to whom I am indebted for these figures.

t There are a few more of whicb no statistics were obtainable. commuuicants of the Church of England Mission, which is known in Spain as the Reformed Church, it should be mentioned that little care is taken in granting admittance to this church, as evidence of the New Birth is not consiaered necessary. 'l'hen again, though the numbers of school children in all cases are those on the lists, the average attendance is from three fourths to four fifths of this number. The average number of attendants at the services, too, is to a large extent conjectural.

In addition to these agencies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has a representative at Madrid, in charge of a central depot, with a body of colporteurs in various parts of the country, as also has the American Board.

The Religious Tract Society of London, too, has a branch in Madrid, with a committee of the leading workers of each mission, and a depot from which are issued periodically a vast number of most excellent tracts, booklets, and periodicals suited to meet the objections of Romanists and infidels. In addition to these there are published, in one place or another, one weekly, two fortnightly, and two monthly periodicals, devoted to Christian enterprise and the spread of Gospel truth, in Spanish.

I1I.""':"THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORK.

If my readers will open the map of Spain, they will have no difficulty in following me in an imaginary trip through the country, calling at all the principal mission stations, for I will commence with the northwest corner and take them in order as they come.

The province of GALICIA is almost entirely occupied by workers belonging to the Brethren community. At Ooruiia Mrs. ChAsterman, at Vigo Mr. and Mrs. Hoyle, at Marin Mr. Blamire, are all carrying on an earnest warfare for the truth, with out-stations at six minor towns, in all of which blessing has been received. There are schools for children of both sexes at Marin and Coruna. The only other station in this province is that of the Scotch National Bible Society, at Ferrol.

In ASTURIAS the only evangelical chapel and schools are at Besullo, under the direction of M. Fliedner, of Madrid, while there is work carried on at three smaller centres.

LEON, as a larger province, has more to show. The Reformed Church is here to the fore, with chapels at Salamanca and Villaescusa, in the charge respectively of Senors Antonio Garcia and Regaliza, who engage also in work of more or less importance in eleven neighboring villages. At Villaescusa the result of the work has been greatly exaggerated in some reports, but it is fairly prosperous, and a small church is being erected. In this province are also two out-stations maintained by Mr. Hoyle.

Several bodies are at work in the next province, OLD CASTILE. At Santander, on the sea-coast, is a station of the American Board, under a Spanish pastor, Don Enrique de Tienda, with chapel and schools. Owing to the efforts of the Romanists, during the sixteen years that this church has been in existence it has had to move seven times in search of a meeting-place, and was once nearly two years houseless. This is an in- stance of what goes on in most parts where the work is prospering, and the churches own no property of their own, showing how important it is that this need should be provided for. This mission has other stations at Logroiio, Pradejon, and Roa. At the first-named place Don Angel Dijon is pastl>r; a worthy old saint who founded the church at Saragossa was long in charge here, but has at length retired to the south to end his days with his family. At Pradejon, for the past year or two, opposition has been more than usually intense, owing to the arrival of a stern and bigot- ed parish priest. Nevertheless, progress is steadily made. Owing to lack of workers, this is in the same charge as the one previously men- tioned. Roa is able to boast of a purchased place of worship for the Protestants, but as yet it has no fixed pastor, and remains in the care of the evangelist from Pamplona, through whose means its church was founded. Mission work is also carried on at Oaniego.

The Reformed Church has a chapel at Valladolid, ministered to by Sr. Martinez, with mission work in six or seven villages round, and an out- station at Palencia. For many years a most valuable work was done here by Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, independent workers, who have now removed to Murcia to open a new station, leaving Mr. Macarthy here in charge of their chapel and schools.

In the little province of BISCAY is the head station of the American Board, at San Sebastian, nnder the direction of the Rev. W. H. Gulick, with a chapel and schools, one of the latter for the preparation of female teachers, superintended by Mrs. Gulick, being a most important work. In all there are about a hundred and twenty day. scholars and thirty boarders. There is another chapel at Sestao, and a mission at the mines of Triano.

The important town of Bilbao would seem wholly given up to Roman- ism, for though it is full of priests and nuns, and a vast amount of money is ever ready to add to its numerous Mary-temples, Jesuitical convents, etc., the Protestants have for two years been unable to secure premises for public worship. Is it not a disgrace and a shame to our wealthy Christians . that they are not forthwith supplied with funds to purchase a site and build 1 The work here is sustained by the Evangelical Continental So- ciety of London, but under the superintendence of Mr. Gulick. There is also here a mission for sailors of all nations.

The only miilsion station in NAVARRE is that at Pamplona, where a lit- tle group of faithful ones has existed for several years, often without the presence of a pastor, who is now maintained by the American Board.

In ARRAGON the same mission has a pastor, the Rev. Carlos Aranjo, with chapel and schools, at the idolatrous town of Saragossa, and an in- teresting out-station at Tauste. Mr. Armstrong had formerly a chapel here, but this has recently been given up.

The next province, CATALONIA, has a most flourishing work at Barcelana, one of the earliest attempted in Spain. Here several bodies are engaged. The Brethren are represented by Mr. Henry Payne, who, with Mrs. Payne, has labored here for nearly twenty years. Under their care are three chapels, each having its schools for girls and boys, which are supported through Mr. Muller, of Bristol. They have gathered around them quite a large number of souls plucked from the fire of Rome, and their schools are well attended. The Wesleyan Methodists have long been represented here by Mr. Simpson, who has, however, been for a year or two laid by in England, and his post ably filled by the Rev. W. J. Brown. Here, too, are good congregations and excellent schools, five of the former and three of the latter, with four out-stations. The Swiss Presbyterians have also their representative here, M. Empaytaz, who has grown gray in the work. Under his direction are chapel and schools in the town, four other chapels and schools in other localities, and three out-stations, two with schools. The Swedish Baptists support Mr. Lund, who has here a chapel and schools, and one out-station. Another important institution in Barcelona is a Protestant hospital, managed by a committee formed of the gentlemen named. This meets a deeply felt want, and is a work which should have the fullest sympathy. There is also a B1ble and tract depot here. Apart from the Spanish work there is an English chapel, and work among the Swedish and Norwegian sailors.

From various causes the work at this, the second city of Spain, has been proportionally more successful, perhaps, than anywhere else in the country. I was delighted to see the well.managed schools and earnest services, and the good attendance at lectures which I was asked to give in Spanish at two of the chapels. As I had visited nearly all the chapels and schools, I was able to form some idea as to their actual condition better than by the comparison of reports.

Near the famous shrine at Montserrat, the Reformed Church has a station at Monistrol and another at St. Vincente de Castellet, with chapels and schools at both places, and four out-stations.

At Figueras, farther north, is an independent mission carried on by the Rev. and Mrs. Lopez y Rodriguez, the latter being English. They are assisted by several English ladies and two brothers of Sr. Lopez, carrying . on work in quite a number of villages round. The American Board has also an evangelist and school at Figueras, and another at La Escala. An independent work at Villafranca concludes the list in this province.

In Y ALENCIA and MURCIA there are chapels and schools at the town of Valencia and at Carthagena, the one under the Swedish Baptists and the other under the Swiss Presbyterians. As already mentioned, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong are just now occupied in commencing work at the port of Aguilas. The only other work is at Sagunto, an out-station.

In the province of NEW CASTILE there is but one mission ceatre, except in Madrid, though here several agencies are busy. In the capital, again, the Brethren are to the fore with a chapel and three schools supported through Mr. Miiller, all excellently managed, and giving evidence of real spiritual blessing. Mr. and Mrs. Albert Fenn have charge of it, and have labored at Barcelona and here some twenty-one years. They are assisted by several English ladies. At· YunC08 they have an out-station, with schools, but work in the villages round the capital has all along proved very hard and unencouraging. The Reformed Church in Madrid is represented by the Rev. J. B. Cabrera, the bishop-elect, who has a chapel and a mission room with three schools. A church is about to be built for this congregation with funds from England, by which also the pastors and 8chool1l are supported. The Scotch Presbyterians had formerly a good deal of work here, but latterly they have been abandoning it piecemeal. The only remnant here is a good congregation, with schools, eloquently addressed at their services by the Rev. Sr. Tornos, and under the superintendence of the Rev. John Jameson, once supported by this Society, but now British and Foreign Bible Society agent. They have also an outstation at },{ocejon, with a bOYI:!' school. The Wesleyans have a chapel and a boys' school in Madrid under the superintendence, just now, of the Rev. J. W. Lord, but the work having suffered recently from various causes, has not come into Mr. Lord's hands in a flourishing condition. The remaining mission here is a German one, that of the Rev. F. Fliedner, assisted by a preacher, Sr. Vargas. He has a chapel and schools, with a small orphanage, accommodation for a few boarders, and a "sick bay" over them, as also a cottage near the Escorial as a country branch. Mr. Fliedner likewise directs the Protestant book-shop and tract-depository, and is honorary chaplain to the German Embassy. There is, too, an embryo Young Men's Christian Association here, which is at present in but a crnde state, though it should develop. For English-speaking people, there are formal services in connection with the British Embassy. The only other station in this province is at· Criptana, where Mr. George Lawrence is at work, with his three daughters, in chapel and schools j they are independent workers.

Sad to say, the adjoining province of ESTREMADURA is totally without evangelistic work, and only that of ANIULUCIA remains to be noticed. The Edinburgh "Spanish Evangelization Society" has several stations here, under the superintendence of the Rev. ·William Moore, M. A., at Puerto Santa Maria, close to Cadiz, where they have a school for the training of young Spanish converts for evangelists and pastors. This again is a most important branch of the work, as no one can reach people like their own countrymen when properly prepared. At Cadiz itself this society has a chapel and schools under the care of Don Rafael Bianco, with an outstation at Pto. Real. At Huelva the English residents set an excellent example by supporting a boys' school, which is under the same superintendence, the Rev. Antonio Jimenez being pastor. They have here also girls' and infants' schools. At Seville the Rev. Sr. Barroso has a small chapel alild schools under the same auspices, while the remaining station is at the village of Escornaz, near Granada, where there is a chapel and school. One or two out-stations are under the same society, which allo supporto the Rev. John Murray at Granada. The Irish Presbyterians have here taken over the work of their Scotch brethren, who had grown disheartened, and now maintain a mission in Jerez, where they have a wellbuilt chapel and schools, under the Rev. Jose Viliasid, and a chapel and schools at San Fernando, on the other side of Cadiz. Friends in Amsterdam support the Rev. Camilo Calamita at Utrera (chapel and schools) j the Rev. C. Carrefio at Oordova (ditto), and Sr. J. Alhama at Gmnada (chapel only). At Malaga Sr. Manuel Carrasco has a chapel and schools where good work is being done, and there is another independent worker. The Reformed Church supports the Rev. Jose Vila in this town, with chapel and schools, and in Seville the Revs. V. Baquero and Palomares, with built churches formerly belonging to monasteries, and schools, with an outstation at Triana. Farther north, at Sinares, Mr. Wigstone, of the Brethren, works both in Spanish and English, and at Algeciras, opposite Gibraltar, a new work was begun nearly a year ago, under the direction of an independent worker, Mr. Simpson, aided by several ladies. There are two more out-stations in this province.

IV.-CONCLUDING REMARKS.

This brings to an end the list of mission cent~es in the whole kingdom, and the reader will not have failed to note how far they are from supplying its great need for the Gospel. As forming part of the same domains, the Balearic Isles should not go unmentioned, for here a good work is going steadily forward under the Rev. F. G. Smith, Wesleyan minister at Mahon, who has nine chapels and five schools in his charge. At Gibraltar, too, there is work doing among the Spaniards, though on a small scale, by various laborers too much engaged in English work to spare much time for it. Just over the straits, on the Morocco coast, is a work among the Spanish colony at Tangier, which promises well. Mr. H. N. Patrick and two or three ladies, all under the North Africa Mission, are laboring there, and have a Gospel coffee hall, with services and night schools.

It will be understood, in the above brief sketch, that except when a " built church" is specified, the chapel and schools usually consist of one or more rooms in a private house, or of a store, the same apartment in many cases serving for both purposes. This is a very great dra.wback, as it is not allowed in Spain to put np any sign outside to denote an evangelical place of worship, and only special edifices will attract outsiders, unless they hear the singing as they pass. Then again, a large proportion of the people consider the present places" hardly respectable," who would be quite willing to enter a " regular church. "

Space will not permit of my discussing fully the various methods of work employed in Spain, or of the causes which concur to retard the spread of Gospel truth which it might lie in the power of those engaged to mini-.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY

mize or, in some cases, to remove. Though the vi8ible resnlts of the twenty years of toil which have been spent upon the country since its doors were opened to the Gospel are still small, this must not be made an excnse for staying our hand. We have sent but one company of soldiers to stay the on-rush of a mighty host. How can we wonder that they can do little else than keep their ground ~ Where one of the enemy falls there are ten to to rush in. If we want !lee results, let us send our thousand devoted men and woman to Spain not unprepared, but equipped with some knowledge of the language if possible. Let us not leave them struggling for lack of funds, but empty our full coffers and lay them at Jesus' feet. Let us break our pots of ointment and devote our strength to using in His service what is of greatest earthly value. How many who read this will accept the call and say, " Lord, here am I, send ME" !

PROTESTANTISM IN BELGIUM.

BY MARGUERITE DE LAVELEYE, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER AT LIEGE.

Two Belgian monks, Henri VillS and Jean Esch, were burned alive in Brussels in 1523. These were the first Protestant martyrs in the Netherlands. The Spanish Inquisition continued its bloody persecutions till the Reformation was completely suppressed. During more than two centuries Belgium was thoroughly dominated by the Romish Church. In 1848 a society named Eglise Missionnaire BeIge was constituted at Brussels for the spreading of the Gospel.

This society comprises now 27 churches and missions in full activity in 170 communes composed o£ 7000 members, 420 only of Protestant origin. Thirty-eight clergymen and Bible-teachers preach the Gospel in private houses, churchyards, and in public, presiding as well over Sunday services and Bible classes.

The Belgian missionary church might rapidly extend its blessed work if it was not constantly prevented by the insufficiency of its means. It requires about 140,000 francs yearly, and as nearly all its members are poor workmen, the receipts are always much below the expenses, not to mention the requirements of the new missionary stations. In January, 1890, the deficit reached 45,000 francs, and the missionary society will have to diminish its activity without fresh help.

We therefore appeal to all those who take an interest in the promotion of evangelization on the Continent that they may" come over to help us. " The treasurer of the Belgian Missionary Church is M. Kennedy Anet, 123 Chaussee d'Ixelles, Brussels, Belgium.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY.

BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, GANANOQUE, CANADA.

IN contemplating the spread of Christianity in the seventh and eighth centuries among the barbarous peoples dwelling in the north and northeastern districts of Europe, one cannot but admire the energy, zeal, and courage shown by many of the missionaries. Their methods cannot always be commended, nor can all their doctriues be approved; still we must admire their fervor and glowing devotion. And our modern missionaries might find not a few things worthy of imitation in the conduct and character of those early heralds of Christianity. The tribes or peoples which inhabited at that time that part of Europe now known as Germany were fierce, warlike, and barbarous; and the first missionaries who went among them did so at no little inconvenience, and some of them at imminent risk of thcir lives.

We read of several attempts made by zealous missionaries to get a foothold among the tribes on the eastern borders of the kingdom of the Franks; but they met with comparatively little success. About the middle of the seventh century one Amandus, a bishop alDong the Franks, extended his labors to the Frieslanders, a fierce and powerful tribe occllpying part of what is now called the Netherlands, and also certain districts in Germany. Unable to subdue the barbarism and idolatry of the people, he procured an order from the Frankish king, Dagobert, by which all might be compelled to submit to baptism; but in trying to carry out this violent measure he raised such a storm of indignation against himself that he was in danger of losing his life. He was, however, a man of resources. By acts of benevolence, by redeeming captives, and by pretended miracles, he managed to recover his lost ground, and to persuade some of the people to destroy their idols and embrace Christianity. Another Frankish bishop who did something for the spread of the Gospel among the German tribes was one Eligius. He had been a goldsmith by trade, and was rich, benevolent, and very devout. "'hen engaged in his trade he spent large sums of money in the interests of Christianity. A favorite plan with him was to redeem captives, which he did in large numbers-sometimes as many as one hundred in one transaction-and after giving them some knowledge of the Gospel he would send them back to their homes, from which, hy the fortunes of war, they had been carried off. In 641 this pious and worthy man was appointed bishop of Tournay and Noyon, and during 18 years he continued to carryon missionary work in the neighboring territory. He was noted as much for his liberal and evangelical views as for his piety and generosity.

But the most extensive mission work among the German tribes in this seventh century was done by missionaries from Ireland. At this time the zeal, learning, and devotion of the Irish Church had attracted considerable attention. The religious schools there were noted for their many excellencies and their numerous students. The monasteries were said to be crowded in the fifth and sixth centuries with pious monks willing to engage in enterprises of Christian activity.

The first of these of whom we have information as undertaking mis- sionary work WaS one Columban, near the end of the sixth century. His method was very practical. Born in the province of Leinster, he was ed~ ucated in the famous monastery of Bangor. At the age of 30 he felt im- pelled to enter a larger field of usefulness than seemed open to him in Ireland, and taking twelve young men with him, he crossed over to the Frankish kingdom. Christianity had been established there. Still, find- ing a great deal to be done, and being entreated to remain within the king- dom of the Franks, he did so. His aim was to make his colony of monks support themselves by their own labor, and while doing so they could set an example of industry to the natives around them, teach them some of the arts of husbandry, and also the truths of the Gospel. Accordingly a suitable spot was selected at a place called Anegrey; a humble lodging was built as a monastery, and the forest was cleared by the labors of his monks. At first they had great hardships, and were reduced to the greatest straits for the very necessaries of life. But Columban was a man of great determination and courage, and his influence over his followers was lIuch that even in the greatest difficulties he was able to cheer them, and induce them to persevere. After a time the method and discipline of Columban became very popular, and families of every rank committed their sons to him for education; and so numerous did his monks become that he established several monasteries. Hard work was a prominent feature in his discipline.

But he had other difficultIes to contend with than the poverty and privation met with in planting his mission. His severity of discipline and the strictness of his morals were unpopular with the worldly and dissolute, and he became an object of dislike to many in high places. Then there was another cause of trouble. The usages of the Irish Church did not harmonize with those established in the Frankish kingdom. The most prominent di"ergence was in respect to the Easter observance. The feeling at that time was running strongly in favor of entire u",iformity in the Church. The popes Gregory the Great and Boniface IV. both pressed this matter very resolutely, and Columban was urged to yield and give up his practices imported from Ireland. This he could by no means be per~ suaded to do. And to the Pope Boniface IV., as also to the Frankish bishops, he wrote very earnestly, counselling unity in essentials, while divergence was permitted in such matters as were complained of. He disclaimed any intention of trying to change the customs of the Frankish Church. He only wanted liberty to follow his own methods in his own monasteries in the wilderness; and he intimated pretty plainly to the Frankish bishops that there were other matters of reform of more importance to which they might with profit to themselves and their flocks tum their attention. His appeal did not meet with their approval. A synod was called in 602 to deliherate on the matter. What the immediate result of the synod's deliberations. were does not appear; but shortly afterward a feeling of hostility to Columban sprang up in the Burgundian Court, within whose territory three of his monasteries lay, which became S'J strong that he was forced to yield to it and retire. An order was issued that he should be seut back to Ireland. This, however, was not carried OUL; but, on the invitation of the Frankish king, he removed to a place within the territory of Zurich, intending to carryon a mission to the Alemanui and Suevi, who dwelt in this district. But his zeal deprived him of the opportunity; for, unable to restrain his indignation against gross idolatry, he indisereetly set fire to and destroyed a heathen temple. This rash act raised such a strong feeling against him among the savage natives that he was forced to seek refuge in flight. The result was he forsook this region altogether, retired to Italy, and founded, near Pavia, the monastery of Bobbio. One Gallus, a disciple of his, resolved, however, to remain and continue the work. Following the method pursued by Columban, he selected a suitable spot in the forest, and gathering to him some monks, he set about clearing the forest and cultivating the soil, aiming in this at two things: First, he wished to secure a living for his missionaries, and second, to set un example of cultivating the soil that might be followed by the people. While engaged in these works of husbandry, however, he preached the Gospel. He described to the people God's plan for saving men, and told them that he and his associates were messengers sent to tell them about this great matter. He carefully pointed out to them the sins they were to avoid, reminding them of the judgment of God in time and eternity. By those means Gallus became very influential in the neighborhood, and established a great reputation for sanctity.

But other missionaries, resolved to engage in the same work, also came over from Ircland. In the seventh century it was a common thing for young men to go over from England for the purpose of leading a spiritual life among the monks of Ireland, or to gather learning in their schools. Such visitors were readily welcomed by the Irish Church.

Among these was a young man named Egbert, who, in a time of very severe illness, made a YOW that if spared he would devote his life to work among the heathen. Having recovered, he made arrangements to carry out his vow, and several others of kindred spirit resolved to join him in the work. For reasons that do not appear, Egbert, who originated the mission, did not go with it j but the others carried it out. One Wigbert became the leader j and the northern part of Germany, adjacent to the German ocean, was the field selected. But, on account of the determined and Ditter hostility of Radbod, a powerful native king, little was accomplished, and eventually the mission was given up. This failure, however, did not discourage, and shortly after the same enterprise was undertaken by another man from the same school. A young Englishman, named Willibrord, when about the age of twenty visited Ireland and spent twelve years in study there. After that, moved by the missionary spirit, he set out to prosecute a mission among the Germans where his countrymen had failed. By this time Pepin had subdued part of Friesland, and was able to give some protection to the missionary. Willibrord took twelve compan-

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIO!iAIUEIl

ions with him, and for more than thirty years he continued his labors amid distressing privations, and in the face of many great dangers and difficulties. King Radbod continued his implacable enemy j but although he threw many difficulties in the way of the missionary, he failed to dislodge him as he had dislodged his predecessors. A characteristic story is told of this king which illustrates his haughty spirit and the strong doctrinal convictions of the missionary. It is said that on one occasion the king presented himself to Willibrord for baptism j but before submitting to the ordinance he wanted to know whether the kings, his ancestors, were in heaven, and whether he might hope to meet them there if he were baptized and went to heaven himself. This question presented no difficulty to the missionary, who at once told him his ancestors were certainly all in hell, as they had died unbaptized. "What business have I, then," said Radbod, "with a few poor people in heaven 1 I prefer to abide in the religion of my fathers." And so he did; he could never again be induced to entertain the doctrines of the missionary.

Throughout the seventh century missionary work in Germany was carried on in a desultory fashion. There were a number of independent laborers, characterized by great zeal and self. denying devotion, yet having no bond of union and no common centre, nor, indeed, any means of sympathizing with and helping each other. There being no central authority, there was no organization, and the different missionaries labored under great disadvantages. And not only did these earnest men lack the stimulus of mutual encouragement, they lacked the help of material support and backing. They often found themselves without supplies in the midst of savage enemies. It can hardly be wondered at that in such circumstances, while many devoted men had engaged in the work there were no results that made a deep impression in respect to the conquests of Christianity. Yet the labors and instructions of these piom! men from Ireland, continued with varying snccess through the seventh century, prepared the way for the work of Boniface in the beginning of the eighth century, who has been called the Apostle of Germany; and to them belongs the credit of in~ augurating that great missionary enterprise and sowing the seed, while the harvest and the glory fell to Boniface.

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

BY A MISSIONARY.

One of the difficult questions foreign missionaries have to decide has reference to their own children. Climate, want of proper schools, and other canses compel them to pursue one of the following courses: they must either send or take their children home a.nd leave them to the care of others, or abandon their work at a time when best fitted for it, and when it may be most needed. This necessity is one of the severest trials mis- ~j.ollaries have to meet, and calls for strong faith and earnest prayer, It is difficult to see how the work can go on with efficiency if, as a general rule, missionary parents must permanently leave it when it becomes necessary for their children to leave the country where it is done. But is this necessary ~ May not these parents, having cons~crated their children to Christ, leave them, for His sake, to the care of others ~ Evidence of special care bestowed by the Master upon such children has not been wanting, as may be found, it is believed, in the following communication.

The writer has the names of all missionaries sent by the American Board to its different missions in India and Ceylon previous to 1874. And though he has not the names of all their children, he has known many of them, and had the means of learning much respccting the history of others.

While he was himself connected with one of these missions for nearly forty years, it was the practice in each for its members to observe a season of special prayer for their children at a particular time each week. How far the facts here given are the result of this concert of prayer cannot be told. But they are interesting and encouraging.

The following statement, though not claiming to be complete, is the result of careful notice, and is certainly within the truth. Of the sons of missionaries sent by the Board to India and Ceylon before 1874, twentyeight became foreign missionaries, seventeen clergymen in this coun'ry, and seven physicians. Fourteen, after graduating at college, became teachers, or engaged in other useful employment, and eleven are known to have become useful men without a collegiate education. One lost his life in the Union Army during the Civil War. Two died in college, and one soon after graduating. One was pursuing his studies in college a year ago, and three in theological seminaries.

Of the danghters of missionaries mentioned above, twenty-seven, as is known, became missionaries or the wives of missionaries, arid eleven others married clergymen or educated men in other professions. Ten, after completing their education, engaged in teaching or other useful employment, and three, not graduating at public school!'!, became uscful as Christian wives and mothers. One had just entered the institution at South Hadley a year ago, one was in her last year of study preparatory to Wellesley College, one was in an academy iu Massachusetts, and one in a normal school in New Yqrk City.

The following account is confined to the children of a single company of missionaries who went out in the same ship. The company consisted of four men, with their wives, and an unmarried lady. About two years later the young lady was married to a missionary. Fifteen sons and eleven daughters born to this company lived to adult age: All but two or three were sent or carried home by their parents and left in the care of others. These would have been thus left had not their parents been prevented by other causes from" returning to their work in accordance with their earnest wishes. All early became members of the church. Ten of the sons graduated at college. . Six of these became ministers, of whom three went abroaJ. as foreign missionaries, and another would have gone but for the failure of his health. Two engaged in journalism. One studied medicine, and settled as a physician in New York City. One, ha,'wg taught for five years in a college in India, ill now studying in a theological seminary in the United States. Of the other five, one died while a senior in college. One. having graduated at a medical college, is a practising physician in Massachnsetts. One, an eldcr in a Presbyterian church, is a journalist in one of the principal cities of the Northwest. The two others, in useful callings, are active workers in the Sunday-school. Of the eleven daughters, two, after several years' work in a foreign mission, became the wives of missionaries. One graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary, and went to Ceylon as a missionary. One, after graduating at the same school, engaged in teaching in New York City. One died not long after her marriage to an educated Christian man. One, graduated at a normal school in Massachusetts, taught five ycars, and married the pastor of an important church. One, having received an education in other schools of high standing, graduated at the vYornan's Medichl College, in Philadelphia. One graduated at W cHesley College. taught six or seven years, and is now giving assistance in missionary work in Spain. The other three are all useful as intelligent Christian wives and mothers. These accounts are given with the hope of affording encouragement .to missionaries called for the sake of Christ to put their children from them, and to those who give them sympathy and help. Does not the Lord care for such children?

DECEMBER, 1890.

THE ANATOMY OF NATIONAL LIFE.-In a recent lecture on " Oriental Thought," Professor E. P. Thwing, M.D., of Brooklyn, Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, drew attention to the initial elements, the physical fa!tors revealed in the geographical position of a continent, its climate, scenery, and soil. He quoted the remark of Dr. Coan, of the Sandwich Islands, that the Gulf Stream gave Europe its ,present civilization, and the occlusion of the Pacific at Behring Strait made Polynesia what it is. Volcanoes and seismic disturbances and typhoons, are related, he said, to the abnormal development of the imagination, and the thanatophidia of the East to demonology. Thermal extremes produce indu8trial and so moral instability. The study of physical geography and ancillary themes is fundamental. Only by a patient analysis is a true synthesis and so a rational science gained of human ciyilization. Buckle drew notice to this method thirty years ago, but modern research hal> illuminated the subject and emphasized its importance to every student of ethnology.

ISIDOlt LOEWENTHAl•

ISIDOR' LOEWENTHAL.

BY ROBERT MORRISON, FULTON, MO.

In the Youth's Companion of April 23d ult. there is a quotation from a book entitled" Stories from th,e Battle Smoke," as follows: " A missio~ary to India was shot, as he sat in his veranda in the dusk (If the evening, by bis own chowkeydar, or watchman, whether intent iollally or hy accident will never be known. Near a public road stands hi~ solitary grave. On the stone at the head is the inscription: SACRED TO THE MEMORY of the REV. – – SONNENTIIAL.

J[e tran8lated the Script7£res in the Afghan tongue, and wa.~ I1hot by his own chowkeydar.

, Well done, thou good and faithful servant.' "

The above epitaph recalls a flood of memories of the years gone by. The real name of the missionary refeITed to above is Isidor Loewenthal.

God's dealings with him were so strange that a sketch of his history . ,,,n hardly fail to interest God's people of the present day.

lIe was born in Posen, Prussian Poland, A.D. 1826. His parents were .rews. His father knew but little and cared less about religion. His mother was a devoted follower of the traditions of the rabbis. She, however, endeavored to instruct her children in the principles of morality. These parents were in moderate worldly circumstances, and with eight children to rear and educate, of whom Isidor was the eldest, they were unable to give them a liberal or university education. They however did what they could, and did that fairly well.

Our young schoiar was sent to a Jewish school to learn some of the first principles of science, and to repeat prayers of whose meaning he knew nothing. There was no attempt to explain their significance or interest him about such matters more than would have been done to a pet parrot.

By and by he was sent to " a Christian school" -so, at least, in name. There religion, as the teachers understood it, was taught as an accomplishment to fit one for general society or for office in the government, and, of course, was taught in a very lifeless sort of way. There were 01]. this subject two recitations a week, and attendance thereon was optional. The Greek language was in the course, but no hint was ever given that the New Testament was written in that tongue. Hebrew was taught, and Isaiah was read and pronounced by the professor to be nearly equal in beauty and snblimity to Homer. Snch Jews as Philo, Spinoza, and Mendelssohn were commended in contrast to such Christians as Voltaire, Rousseau, Rume, and Bolingbroke. Milton and Locke were called fanatics, and while the learning and genius of Newton were admired, he was pitied because unable to free himself" from the common superstition of the greater part of mankind."

Being unable further to pursue his studies, young Loewenthal became clerk for a merchant; but selling goods was not to his taste. To be among books was his delight. He was a born student. Having no other work, however, open before him, he kept on with his clerkship, and becoming acquainted with some young men about his own age who were radicals in politics, met with them secretly for the discussion of political questions. At such times essays and poetry of their own composition were often read. One of these pieces Mr. Loewenthal was indiscreet enough to publish. Because it criticised the government, he indirectly learned that his arrest had been determined on. He knew the horrors of such a risk as that. This was but two years before the great upheaval on the Oontinent, of 1848. With haste he fled to Hamburg, and with a good deal of trouble secured a passport to New York, whither, in a short time, he arrived, a stranger in a strange land, with but a poor knowled,e of English. He had but little money left, and he hnnted for work very earnestly in New York and Philadelphia, but failed entirely. He then struck out to get work in the country, but failed there too. In despair, he invested -all he had in a small basketful of notions, and began the life of a peddler.

In Novemher, 1846, when but a little over twenty years old, he ealled one forenoon at the house of Rev. S. M. Gayley, near Wilmington, Del., drenched with rain and suffering with cold; he was invited to the fire and to stop for dinner. After dinner, when he had disposed of some of his wares to Mrs. Gayley, he rose to depart, but the kind preacher, noticing how thinly clad the young stranger was, invited him to halt for the night, which he readily did.

Upon inquiry he found, to his surprise, that the young peddler had studied some philosophy and seience, and was master Qf the Hebrew and several modern languages. The preacher became very much interested in his guest, and persuaded him to stay with him until he eould see if some more suitable employment eould be found for him. This he soon seeured in having a elass formed for him in modern languages in Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and which he took charge of January lst, 1847. The few weeks, however, that he spent at the house of his benefactor were eventful times to him. Writing to Mr. Gayley some time afterward, lle says: "It was at your house, by your earnest prayers (at family worship), to which I first went half from curiosity, half from politeness, by your humble supplications, that I was first awakened to apprehend my danger, to consider that I had an immortal soul. I began to open the Bible. I was astonished. I waited with eagerness morning and evening for the summons to family worship to hear you pray. I was more and more convinced I was on the wrong path." During the young professor's absence at col-

tsmon

lege, Mr. Gayley followed him with kindly religious counRel, which, though a bow at a venture, proved under God to be the right things said at the right time, and in the autumn following Mr. Gayley baptized him as a member of the Presbyterian Church.

In the fall term of 1847 Mr. Loewenthal entered the senior class in Lafay- ette, and graduated in the June following. Shortly after graduating the Rev. Samuel Miller offered him the position of a teacher in the collegiate school at Mount Holly, N. J. This he accepted and retained for three years, when he entered the Princeton Theological Seminary, where he took a full course and graduated with great credit in 1854. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. While in the seminary he taught classes in the modern languages in the college of New Jersey. He was an early riser and a tireless worker. As a linguist he had few equals and, per- haps, no superior, considering his age. He was a thorough student, at the same time, in mathematic1l and philosophy. There were plenty of open- ings gladly awaiting such qualifications as he had, hut he cheerfully offered himself to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to go to the Gentiles of India, and was accepted and sailed for his field in August, 1855.

The Society of Inquiry of the seminary selected him as essayist for 1854, and his subject was India as a Missionary Field. The prouuction was one of great merit, and was soon after published in the Princeton Review.

He was below middle size in stature, but lithe and wiry. He had a large hooked nose, a fine black eye, and raven black hair. He was a quiet, modest man, and a man of thorougll consecration. All his powers were cheerfully laid at the foot of the cross.

At Peshawer, the advanced station of missionary enterprise in Afghanis,…, tan at that time, he landed in 1855. He was the pioneer there and alone, but he addressed himself in earnest to the acquisition of that difficult language, the Pushtoo.

Nine years of patient, hard labor passed, and he was able to preach in Pushtoo, Persian, Cashmere, Hindustanee, Arabic, and, in fact, in all the languages and dialects of that polyglot region which he had chosen as his field of labor. Besides this he had just completed a translation of the New Testament in Pushtoo, and was about to begin work on the Old Testament when his earthly work suddenly came to an end.

When in the seminary he was subject to terrible headaches, which caused him to rush out very early in the morning to take an airing, and Rome of the theologues who rose betimes in the mornings used to see him coming back from a walk of two or three miles just as they first looked out. One morning in July. 1864, about daylight he was shot by his own watchman, who said he thought it was a thie;: 'Vhether what he said was true, or whether he was paid to kill one who was hated and feared, as did some men of Asia who were not ahle to resist the wisdom of the Spirit by which Stephen spoke to thEm, will not likely be known on this side of eternity.

ISIDOR LOEWENTIIAL

Tt is hardly probable that that was the first time in all those years that Mr. Loewenthal had come home at that hour and in that way!

To human view it seems mysterious that one so gifted, so eminently fitted for such a field and on the ground and anxious to work, should be cut down. So, however, was it with another grand servant of Christ and misEionary to India, Henry Jl,Iartyn. Both were men of wonderful intellect and rare scholarship, especially in the line of language; and eaeh gave a final work of a New Testament of his own translation-the one to Persia, the other to Afghanistan. Each died young and alone in differents parts of the field, but Tocat and Peshawer are drawing nearer to each other, and hosts of pious dead will soon surround the graves of these young, brave, lonely pioneers.

From Chefoo, China, Mr. G. P. Bostick writes, April lOth, 1891 : " Rev. B. C. Henry says, , The Chinese dress too often means a Chinese house pure and simple, and native furniture, native utensils and native food.' This statement is unjust to a large number of missionaries who wear the dress,· which no more means, in itself, the other things specified than wearing a Prince Albert coat in New York City necessarily means a brown-stone front with all attending luxuries, or a plain dress, squalid poverty. Many who wear the dress live in good foreign style otherwise, and some of them under the same board with Mr. Henry. The C. 1. M. policy is economy, whether you wear the dress or not. I know some of them in foreign dress who live harder than some others who wear the Chinese dress. I know not how to account for Brother Henry's statement, unless he has not mingled with those who wear the dress. " I also read recently something like this, 'If you are shaking in yonr faith and tend to looseness of views, throw yourself into the mission on a foreign field and it will eure you.' Some haye tried this, resulting in their finally giving up the Bible, religion, and God. Work at home might have the desired effect. But for heathen lands we need men well grounded in the faith at all points; others, if not entirely thrown off, will get looser, and teach loose views to others. Faith of all workers on foreign fields will be thoroughly tried, and needs an immovable foundation. " I read also recently an appeal for sending out mechanics as missionaries, to establish all kinds of shops for the natives. In this part of China there is danger of burying the Gospel beneath the accompanying civilizing agencie~, so that God's power unto salvation will not be seen. My vote is, first and last and all the time, for men and women to preach the Gospel, pure and simple, and depend on God for results; already too much time and money are expended in heathen lands on thc side issues. " Amid the many societies undertaking to do the work of the churches, would it not be well to consider how much stress is to be put upon the individual Church-Christ's organization g"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN l'EitIODICALB

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Annual Report of the National Bible Society of Scotland has a very "aluable letter respecting the state of France from Mr. Charles Faulk- ner, " whose long residence in that country, and careful study of events in it, entitle him to be heard on such a question" : " Pius IX. himself never made a greater mistake, and that is saying a great deal, than when he dro"e Jules Simon, one of the fairest, most moderate, and most religiously disposed men in France, from power; and he who would form a just estimate of the acts of the French Govern- ment in relation to the Church, is bound to take the 16th of May, 1877, into account. Passion is an evil counsellor, and the systematic persecution that followed was a great mistake; but the Church only reaped what she had sown. She had tried to strangle the Republic."

Mr. Faulkner then describes all the familiar outbursts of passionate hostility to clericalism, aud, in the train of that, to religion itself, and adds, "In all these respects there is a great change. The government is no longer professedly hostile to the Church, and makes an effort even to be fair, and this is true notwithstanding many seeming exceptions. The programme of an anarchical socialist meeting no longer of necessity in- cludes blasphemy. The administration has ceased, at least openly, to persecute. Priests are no longer eaten every day by the extreme Radical journals. Civil funerals are a diminishing quantity." Notwithstanding various measures bearing hard upon the re"enues and exemptions of tho clergy, Mr. Faulkner says that "there is reason to think that the re- ligious influence of the Church is greater now than it was when the Pope drove Jules Simon from power. In the matter of education she has estab- lished free schools, both primary and secondary, which, her opponents being judges, are a great success. In other departments of work there is the same energy, and it seems possible that the latest attempts to cripple her may have the opposite effect." The Jesuits having been greatly disabled, it should seem as if this revival was measurably independent of them, and guided rather by the deeper religion and stricter ethics of the Dominicans. This, however, is an uncertain guess of my own.

"The same is true of the Reformed Church of France. • .. Ten years ago, a few leading men determined to seek the reorganization of the Church by means of non-official synods, both provincial and general. The attempt was regarded by many with fear and trembling, but it has suc- ceeded beyond expectation, and three fourths of the churches are now formally connected with this revived organization, and the Church, as a whole, is throbbing with organic life as she has not done since the dark days of Louis XIV:'

Mr. Faulkner says, moreover, as fully attested by men of all schools, that" the educated French mind is in a marked degree turning its atten- tion to religious subjects, and that in no hostile spirit; indeed, one of the extreme Radical papers complained the other day that among periodicals such as the Revue des Deux ]tfondes there was not one that treated scepticism with due respect."

Is French Catholicism competent to detach itself from its accretions of superstition ~ It should seem not impossible, since, as Pere Hyacinthe attests, the doctrine of Transubstantiation has been there spiritualized to a degree which seeIllS to leave it hardly distinguishable from Calvin's own teaching, except that the presence of Christ is assumed as existing ante usum. The coarse medireval conceptions of t.he Roman Catechism in this Pl!rticular have never found much acceptance in France.

-The Societe des Missions EvangUiques mourns the loss of M. Eugene Casalis, the eminent founder, with M. Arbousset, of the admirable Lessuto .(or, as we sl,ould say, Basuto) Mission, in South Africa. He died March 9th, at the age of 79 years. M. Eugene Casalis, after his return from Africa, was director aud then honorary director of the mission house. The remembrances of the reawakening of French Protestantism, and of its first development of zeal for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the world at large, were peculiarly embodied in him. His missionary character, profoundly Christian, is described as being peculiarly French, marked by that pervasive sympathy and ready flexibility which distinguished St. Paul, and is a special French characteristic. He was distinguished also for his unmoved adherence to the central missionary idea, the salvation of men and the advancement of the kingdom of God, resolutely putting and keeping all the distracting invitations of science, civilization, national interests in their thoroughly subordinate place, " sacrificing, at need, everything which, in our hands, might become an obstacle instead of remaining a lIimple means."

Various children and grandchildren of M. CaRalis have been or are now his successors in Basutoland.

-The April number of the Presbyterian :Jfessenger, of the Presbyterian Church of England, has a letter from a Chinese graduate addressed to W. Faber, which is interesting, though certainly amusing, as showing the enormous over-valuation of mere literature which is characteristic of China, as, in a less degree, it has until lately prevailed in Europe. Says the worthy gentleman, "The excellent men who undertalw to propagate Christianity and are zealous for the salvation of the world have themselves, of course, good methods as well as beautiful intentions; and assuredly they are not waiting for any prosing of mine on the subject. Still, since Jesus, in revealing the truth of God, has eyen sacrificed Himself to save all mankind of all generations, with a tender commiseration which might move to gratitude even the creatures we eat, why is it that to this day so few in China follow Him ~ ". . . Good medicine is that which cures disease, but good medicine is, for the most part, not palatable, and people are apt to loathe it. If you can by any means make medicine smell fragrant and taste sweet, your use of it in the curing of the disease will be marvellously facilitated and quickened. The doctrine of Jesus is indeed beautiful and is indeed good; but much of the translations of it are inelegant and crabbed, and scholars despise it. If you could by any means impart to the translations a just amount of grammar there would be a rush of believers, and no holding of them back. I would, therefore, advise that the Old Testament be translated on the model of the earliest literature of China (that of the Three Dynasties), that the New Testament be translated on the model of the Han Wei and Tsin writings, that hymns be translated in imitation of our elegant praise songs and ceremonial chants, and that Christian literature generally be rendered in the style of the best masters of Pang (A,D.600-900)."

That translations and hymns should be thoroughly Chinese in form and genius is an altogether reasonable requirement. 'But assuredly the Greek New Testament is not written with any care to make it Attic. To some who complained that Salva tor was not classical, Augustine nobly replied, "Christ made it classical when He came into the world." But the letter, as a whole, which is long, is exceedingly good. The graduate points out how the charge brought against Christianity of neglecting an- cestral honor might be met by tracts showing the thousand ways in which, in Christendom, wealth is diverted from ceremonial wastefulness before the dead to a thousand forms of beneficence, public and private, toward the Jiving." Again, all that can be found in Chinese books which is in harmony with the doctrines of Jesus should be collected into a volume for distribution and for use in preaching." The author says, after speaking of the former prevalence of Buddhism, utterly foreign to Confucianism, " That the religion of Jesus should not mightily prevail in China is a thing totally unprecedented. For myself, I barely know the English alphabet, and have no acquaintance with European literature. Hitherto mathematical and mechanical studies have absorbed my attention and dragged me down, so that I dare not hope to achieve anything in the way of illustrating loftier themes. But I cannot help wiping my eyes in tlager expectation of a glorious moral advance and uplifting."

-The Messenger, speaking of the opium traffic, says, "With the great problems staring us in the face of the future of the Chinese race and of the Russian Empire, in both of which we are deeply concerned, surely it is time for us to set our house in order and get rid of the accursed thing. If we do this in the fear of God it will be the surest safeguard should the day of evil come."

– The Ohinese Recorder for March says, " There is an idea prevalent among foreigners that China can make no advance because she is unwilling to become westernized. If these Asiatics would only array themselves in broadcloth or tweed, and throw aside their strauge tongue and ancient literature for our classic English; or if they could be induced to ape our customs, buy our general merchandise to the exclusion of their own, and submit at once and utterly to the demands of the Westorn diplomat-then we might look for progress. But the fact should be emphasized that China's conservatism has an importance at least in potentia; and what- ever of value in our civilization and whatever of truth in our religion comes at length into her possession will be held with invincible tenacity."

-North Africa mentions t.hat a Shereef not far from Cape Juby, West Africa, has sent for" books and information about the religion of Je~us, the Son of Mary." Mr. W. Summers was expecting to visit him.

-North Africa gives an account of the baptism of EI Hansalee, a Moslem" saint" of Morocco, which reminds one of Simon Magus. He had long vainly striven to reconcile two hostile villages. At laRt the reconciliation was achieved by 1 simple Christian believer. EI Hansal!'!', finding that his power came from his faith in the Messiah, was baptized, but scarcely disguises the fact that it is in the hope of gaining, like Simon Magus, a new degree of " power."

-A Moslem .woman in Morocco,becoming a Christian, besought her husband with an honest but exaggerated zeal to divorce her, which he did, , though very unwillingly. She since supports herself by sewing. A Chris- tian desired to marry her, but desisted from his suit on learning that Christ forbids marriage with a divorced woman. Her husband still wishes her to return, and it is a wonder that her instructors do not refer her to St. Paul's teachings. It seems, strange as it is, that in Mohammedan Morocco Moslems are free to change their religion.

-It seems that there are various sects in North Africa which are almost or quite purely Unitarian, paying little or no attention to any historical claims of Mohammed, hardly as much as our Unitarians of the left pay to the claims of Christ. They will probably be found the least hopeful objects of Christian missions.

-The Calwer Missionsblatt for April, 1891, mentions that all the churches nnder the sway of the King Kscholokol, brother and successor of Sekukuni, have seceded from the Berlin Missionary Society, to set up an independent Basuto Church. The movement is headed by Herr Winter, a nnivcrsity man and a son-in-law of the director of the Society.

-The Mission Record of the Church of Scotland asks, "Is it possible to find healthy sites in Central Africa? On the low belt of country near the c9ast, along the banks of the great water-ways, or on the shores of the inland lakes, such places are rare, if they can be found at all. But on the great central plateaux above the level pf two thousand feet there are large districts where Europeans can enjoy health as good as it is possible to secure within the tropics. Such districts are de!jtined to be the great saving centres of Africa. As examples of such regions one thinks of the Shire Hills, the Lomwe Hills, the Angoni country west of Nyassa, and the lofty table-land lying between lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. From these centres, when once missionary societies see the reasonableness of such a method, the Gospel of Christ will be carried all round until mission meets mission, with a network of workers allover the continent. The low-lying malarious districts, where no European can live or work, must be won by the native African Church, born and nurtured on these hill regions of Africa, and sent out in its manhood to win the rest of the Dark Continent for Christ. "

-It is known, bllt seldom fnlly apprehended, that the great bulk of the· people of Africa so"uth of the equator, belonging as they do to the Bantu race, are not negroes, though they may not inappropriately be called negroids. A traveller, quoted in the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, says: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, high, thin nose, beard and mustache. They are not black, but generally of a warm chocolate. Some of the men are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. They have pleasing faces because of the perfect good humor that'enlivens their features." One tribe, to the south of Stanley Pool, are described as having not a stupid face among them. The noble heads of the.men make thenl appear as if they were all "members of Parliament." Like the negroes, they are born orators, but apparently on a higher range. ,. A sermon that I heard from one of them," says a missionary, " was as fine as ever I heard in Europe or America, nut only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

-The Moravian Missionsblatt, speaking of the Cafl're tribe of the l'embus, remarks discriminatingly: " The heathen is, on the one hand, not the devilish abomination into which sometimes he is disfigurEd in all good faith, out of pure ignorance, by those who in Christendom, so to speak, beg from door to door for pity on him. No; he has also redeeming traits, clearly discernible traces, though sadly marred and discontinuous, of the original imprint of God's similitude. But, on the other hand, assuredly he is far from being that uncorrupted, harmless child of nature that dimly dreaming worshippers of man would make him out to be. No j his true portrait does not merely include individual shadows and unclean disfiguring spots, Lut the whole foundation of his moral being is awry, untrne, impure, and unholy, plainly attesting his indispensable need of the redemption in Christ, that only through the energy of grace and the inner transformation wrought thereby can he be restored to his true temporal and eternal destiny. "

-The Rev. E. C. Gordon, in the April Intelligencer, gives a dismal picture of the devastations wrought in Uganda by the wars of succession. " When I read in the papers, of Buganda being a garden, and its population 2,000,000, I see what Buganda once was, not what it is now. It is very difficult to judge of numbers j still I do not fancy more than 10,000 fighting men could be found in the whole land."

-Bishop Smythies, before returning to Africa, was presented to the Emperor William. The latter remarked significantly, "The Mohammedan religion is a very simple one, and takes great hold on those who profess it. Surely in the face of it there is great necessity for Christian missionaries to act unitedly."

-The French missionaries of Lessuto are devoting special attention, by large ~ssemblies and otherwise, to the spiritual unification of their work, being convinced "that to have in a heathen country a church strong, compact, zealous, and pure is the best means of presenting to unbelievers the Gospel, with its most attractive and most convincing fruits."

M. Vollet, of the Zambesi Mission, has attended these reunions, and takes back with him Pauluse, a native Basuto evangelist, and his wife, to labor among the Barotsis.

-M. Boegner, Director of the Paris Maison des .Missions, well sums· up the difficulties of Northwestern Africa, "These African churches give you the impression of vaHt caldrons in ebullition j everything there is in fermentation, in conflict j good, evil, the influences of race, of environ- ment, and, above all, of Christianity. We have to belicve, to hope that this last will carry the day and bring forth noble fruits in the moral life, as it already does in the domain of religious feeling. The former are not lacking, but are behindhand. This is the characteristic trait of these churcl~cs: a retardation of character compared with sentiment and the manifestations of this sentiment. " – -Blantyre has had stroke upon stroke in the deaths of Dr. Bowie, Mr. and Mrs. Henderson, and the pioneer, the Rev. Robert Cleland. "But though the workman dies, the work goes on." A pastor and a physician in Scotland have already offered. The Free Church, which has already eleven missionaries on the banks of Lake Nyassa, sends out five mOle this spring. Adding the Moravian Mission and the Berlin Mission, about to be established here, Lake Nyassa will become an eminent centre of Christian effort in Africa, hesides the close connection of friendship hetween Blantyre and the Universities' Mission. As says the Journal des Missions, their numerousness is an added element of success. "Into these mUIder- OUB climatcs men should go in numbers, or remain away." _co As was to be foreseen," remarks M. Kruger, in the April J01J,rnal, " the great partition of AfriM in 1890 has given a new impulse to the zeal of the Christ.ian Church for the advancement of the kingdom of God in the Dark Continent. This fact attests anew that Christian missions do not hover in the ether of a faith detached and isolated from everything which agitates and interests mankind at large; they cling, by their natural fibres, to all the preoccupations of their time, to the character of the race, of the people, of the church which maintains them. But a supernatural principle, the Spirit of God, governs Christian missions, predominates over every other motive, and keeps in view, without suffering itself to be divested from it, the propagation of the Church of Jesus Christ."

-After thirty-six years of labor, the London missionaries have baptized a man and a woman, the first two converts of the terrible Matebeles, between the Zambesi and the Limpopo. Hitherto, whenever promising dispositions appeared in any way under the long tyranny of Mselekazi, the man disappeared. A second tyrant has sncceeded, but apparently somewhat less implacable.

-C. Busse, in the April Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, says of Mackay, " Although he was not an ordained clergyman, his deeply rooted piety, his burning missionary zeal, his many-sided cultivation, his splendid adaptability, his inexhaustible energy, his blessed activity, and his childlike humility have given posterity the right to number him among the greatest missionaries-to set him by the side of his great. countryman, Livingstone."

-The Zeitschrijt just.ly designates the French mission on the Zambesi as " one of the most heroic of our day." It is, though now entirely diiltinct, an offshoot of the Lessuto (BaRuto) Mission. having been founded seven years ag-o "by the valiant COILLARD and his courageous wife." "The difficulties of this remote mission are enormous: a savage people, despotic princes, crnel manners, unbroken power of abject heathen superstition, frequent wars, a dangerous climate, a fearfully oppressive isolation -verily here is the patience and faith of the saints." Their firstling, Nguana Ngombe. gives them infinite comfort. The king's son, Litia, seems likely to be the second. Lewanika himself is thoroughly friendly, upholds the Sabbath and temperance, begins to be ashamed of plundering forays and of the cruelties of his old time, though he shows no signs of a renovated heart. Few missions, for their intrinsic interest, deserve more attention or sympathy of prayer."

-King Kharna, who has transferred his capital to the 20,000 strong town of Phalapye, at once proceeded to build a church for 3000 hearers, to which his subjects contributed about $13,000. This well-ordered Christian government, it is to be hoped, may survive the impact of white seekell! of land and gold. Khama is a convert of the London Missionary Society.

-The Basel Mission in Cameroon (West Africa) in 1890 lost four laborers by death, while the superintendent was obliged to return for awhile to Europe. Nevertheless, says the Zeitschrijt, a series of joyful expcrieneps hal:' in a measure given compensation, and awakens excellent hope for the future. The mission has grown both in influence and extent. A number of out-stations have been added to the four main stations, while " from almost all the towns of tue country men resort to us to learn about , God's matters.'" In many places there are formed societies of "men of God"-i.e., seekers for the truth. More than twenty native hclpers, a number being of marked capacity, assist the missionaries.

-The sad experiences which the Church Missionary Society has had with its mission on the Niger have led it to decide on supplying hereafter the principal stations with Englishmen, to whose oversight the colored clergy lire to be submittcd. The aged Bishop Crowthcr, remarks the Zeitschrift, seems thereby to become rather ornamental than effective. No charge lies against him, however, except too easy a discipline, and the 8US- pension of his 80n, Archdeacon Crowther, has been annulled by the Society. The Zeitschrift well says, "Go forward in the use of native helpers, but make haste slowly."

-The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt for April says, "In reatling the books of modern African travellers and contrasting them with Livingstone's journals, we cannot avoid a feeling of sadness on a double account: first, that they have not kept their hands frce from the shedding of hnman blood, and then, that in their reckoning, modesty does not appear to count for a virtue. "

-Tho colonial politicians of Germany seem to have concluded an alliance offensive and defensive with Roman Catholic missions, which lend themselves very easily to political schemings. Of this the hard-hearted and almost wantonly mnrderous Dr. Peters is a notorious example. lIe boasts of having persuaded Mwanga to ordain" that Mohammedanism should be absolutely forbidden, and made subject to the punishment of death 1"

-Stanley is said to be sufficiently open to blame for recklessness of human life; but Peters actually taunts him with cowardice, because he not unfrequently, in order to spare bloodshed, preferred circuits, and sometimes paid toll, etc. 1 Any way seems to be the object of contempt to Dr. Peters which is not cloven right through human bodies. Have the Germans reverted to the heathenism of thAir ancestors? But against all this cruelty the leading missionary magazine of Germany, with the missionary magazines generally, raises an unfailing protest.

The Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer for April remarks, " Although the name of the United States does not appear among the Powers whose , spheres of influence' and protectorates arc being so carefully marked out upon the map of Africa, the American' sphere of mis.~ionary influence' is neither small nor unimportant. On the north, in Egypt, the United Presbyterian Church has a vigorous mission, with over thirty·five missionaries from America, and over 3000 communicants in their churches. Their educational work is far advanced, and in the regions about Cairo and As~iout Christian enterprises are successfully prosecuted. Down the west coast, at Mendi, there is an American mission, while in the Republic of Liberia (whatever its shortcomings may be), the Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, and American Presbyterian churches are all hard at work. At Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul River, the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod has a prosperous work, while the Presbyterian Board is located at the Gaboon and Corisco. On the Congo the American Baptigts find a congenial field of labor, while on the Lower River and in Angola, Bishop Taylor is established. To the south of Angola lies the West Central Africa Mission of the American Board, which after only ten years of labor gives promise of great efficiency. The work of the same Board in Natal, where it has been established for fifty.five years, is well known. I~ has now sixteen churches wIth nearly 1200 members. To the north of Natal again the Board has its East Central African Mission, near. Inhambane, whence it is purposed to push forward into the interior. There are in all nine American missionary boards laboring' for the redemption of the Dark Continent, with 204 missionaries, 359 stations, and an annual expenditure exceeding $237,000."

-Th~ Burma Bible and Tract Society, in its Annual Report for 1890, says, "How every true heart is pained at the thought that the two great English speaking nations that are doing so much to bless heathen lands, are at the same time doing so much to curse them! Oh, that they would cease to do evil, and learn to do well! Then would they bless only, and not curRe ; and in blessing they wonU be blessed. But in cursing, they shall certainly be cursed. The God of the terrible Civil War in the United States, and of the Indian Mutiny, is unchangeable and cternal." ~Te notice that Sir Charles II. T. Crosthwaite, Chief Commissioner for Burma, is President of the Society.

-The Indian Witness statell that the Viceroy, the Marquis of Lansdowne, and Lady Lansdowne, have taken particular pains to manifest, by personal attendance and otherwise, their interest in Dr. Pentecost's labors.

-Bishop Thoburn, quoted by the Bombay Gum'dian, avows that there is one Hindu notion to which he is a good deal of a convert-namely, that there is religious merit in planting a tree. "In India it certainly ought to be everyone's aim to plant as many trees as possible, in every place where they can have a chance of taking root and growing, either to yield fruit or shade to generations yet unborn. Every missionary should see that his compound is well planted with trees; and there are hundreds upon hundreds of small plots of ground under the control of missionaries in villages and country places where valuable trees might easily be planted and cared for. "

-Here is a pleasing piece of information from Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), "During the past year the profit on opium for the Government of India fell much below the estimate, and for several years the cultivation of opium in Cawnpore District has been a losing business, and consequently the offices have been closed and the buildings will soon be sold."

-The Harvest Field, published by the Methodist Episcopal brethren of Madras, opens, in its March number, with a paper by the Rev. G. Pittendrigh, on the New Testament place of preaChing in the New Testament as a means of propagation of the Gospel. The author, before taking this up, lays strong and, as it appears to us, just emphasis on the entire flexibility of methods allowed by the New Testament, so that the object is the same, and of course that possible aberrations are continually checked by a Christian instinct kept fresh from the New Testament. He signifies that to worship the mere Jetter of "apostolic methods" is something that is thoroughly unapostolic. The Lord God of the prophets and apostles is still with His people. And lie who gave wisdom to Paul to work in the Jewish and Roman world will not withhold it from Paul's successors, who are called to work in the Indian world. New Testament method, are often inapplicable in new conditions; New Testament principles are always supreme.

Mr. Pittendrigh believes that educational and medical agencies in India are largely leavening the Indian mind, and preparing a class a good deal like the imperfec.:,t proselytes of the Empire, among whom, in the fulness of time, as among them the word of preaching will run like fire among dry grass.

-The Harvest Field says of this REVIEW, "The tone of the magazine is healthy. the articles readable, the information generally fresh, and it is unquestionably the best missionary magazine."

-Mr. Whitton, writing in the Helpmeet, the women's organ in connection with the Free Church of Scotland, says, "You will have heard of the bill at present before ·the Viceroy's Council to raise the age of consent ftom ten to twelve. I am sorry to see that the Calcutta native press are almost universally against this change. Calcutta is gaining an unenviable notoriety by its resistance to all reforms. I hope the government will stand firm, and that the bill will soon become law. The law will do good in many ways. Among others~ it WIll tend to keep girls longer at school, and so help on the great cause of female education."

-The Rev. William Stevenson, of the Free Church, says, "Every Hindu girl of respectable family must be married, not merely as soon as she reaches maturity, but long before it, while she is still a mere infant.

The higher the caste, the earlier does tyrannous custom demand the cele- bration of the ceremony. The origin of this extraordinary system is attributed to the old times of disorder and insecurity, when there was no safety even for little girls, save under the legal protection of a husband.

However the custom may bave first originated, it was established at a very early period in the history of Hinduism, on a more sacred foundation.

It was declared to be a divine ordinance and incorporated with the most hallowed rites of their religion. The dogma that underlies this iustitution, as well as the other outstanding institutions regarding women in India- their seclusion within the zenana and perpetual widowhood- is the thorough and irredeemable depravity of woman's nature. Hinduism first publishes the grossest libel on woman, and then treats her as if it were true. It de- clares her utterly incapable of freedom, and then enslaves her. Notbing is too bad to expect of women, and accordingly the only guarantee for the purity and respectability of the family is the maintenance of a system which marries them as infants, secludes them 'as wives, and practically entombs them as widows. And this system is guarded in every part of it by the most sacred sanctions of religion.

"Strange as it may appear, the women who suffer are themselves the main upholders of the corrupt idolatrous system that enslaves them. They hug their own chains, and bind even the men in the same bondage. But it is because they do not know any better. Their life is entirely centred in the home, and all the reverent instincts of their heart cling to the sacred traditions of their caste. To them, hid in their prison houses, Christianity is invested with all the terrors of the unknown. But let its pure and gra- cious light shine in upon them, let them see their own dark customs in the brightness of its beams, and their hearts will respond, their consciences will spring into activity, and the woman's influence, which is ever the subtlest, most penetrating, and, therefore, most powerful force for'the elevation of society, will erelong dissolve the ancient system of corruption and cruelty.

For this let us labor and pray." , -The Marchioness of Dufferin, whose husband has been Viceroy of India, says, as quoted in the Church of Scotland Mission Record, "In Oriental countries generally emancipation from the strict rules of the purdah, and the education of women, are apt to mean dissipation and French novels; but in India tbey seem really to lead to a bigher life. The educated Indian ladies I bave met retain all the remarkably feminine character of their race; they lose none of tbe modesty of their demeanor, and I have never seen a sign nor have I ever heard the faintest whisper of any levity of their conduct."

-The Mission Field says that a native Christian, who had been very unwilling to make the customary annual offerings, but had done »0, paid the next year three or four times as much as was looked for as bis tithe on plantain cultivation. "I have realized," said he, " the blessing of making God my partner."

-The late Bishop Sargent's venerable coadjutor in the fruitful field of Tinnevelly, the eminent Bishop Caldwell, wbo bas so long worked for Christ there, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, as Bishop Sargent in connection with the Churcb Missionary Society, has at last felt constrained by the burden of age to lay down his episcopal cbarge. Both these bishops have been, in form, coadjutors to the Bishop of Madras, but each has in fact had a distinct episcopate over the converts of his own society.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencerfor April, 1891, has a profoundly interesting article by the Rev. G. Ensor, explaining more thoroughly than anything we had seen before the slow but irresistible advance of Brahmanism, and the gradual way in which, in a large part of India (especially in the Ganges valley), it has so interwoven itself with" the kindred points of heaven and home," tbat the influence of the medireval priesthood of the west, though supplying to Mr. Ensor various illustrations of startling force, appears in the comparison a light and shallow thing. Anyone that will read this article on the Sanctions of Sapinda will rather wonder that Chris- tianity has made so many converts in India than that it has made no more. That the fortress has not been found altogether impregnable seems to have been largely owing to the fact that the Dravidian South has never yielded to the full force of Brahmanic pretensions. And the Aryan current, in sweeping over the Punjab, had not yet developed its sacerdotal strength. But between the Five Rivers, the Eastern Sea, and the Vinethya Mountains . there was seen in full force that junction of the king and the priest, out· giving in fact the proud theories of Boniface VII!., and of which Sir Henry Sumner Maine says (as quoted by Mr. Ensor), "A more awful tyranny never existed than this which proceeded from the union of physical, intel- lectual, and spiritual ascendency." And though the teeth of the lion have been drawn by the island conquerors, yet the terror of a hundred genera- tions of subjection still weighs the people down.

It should appear that, by a canonical though neglected doctrines of Hin- duism, referred to in a government decision quoted in the Bombay Guardian, native Christians ought to be accounted equal to Brahmans. The Shastras, it seems, declare that the caste of the monarch, be it what it may, is always equal to the highest!

-The fluctuations and gradual advance of an Indian mission are in- terestingly illustrated in the table of average annual increase of communi- +, +, +, cants in the Ahmednagar Mission of A. B. C. F. M. during twelve quinquen- nial periods, beginning with 1831. It is as follows: 3 3 1'1 +, +, +, H t, 1'1 74 51 42 +, 92, l46, 149, 171 -r. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED A!{D CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Internationa.l Missionary Union-Eighth Annual Meeting, [J. T. G.] It was a great meeting-that of the ble of covering with its spacious verano International Missionary Union at Clif- das a thousand persons. There must ton Springs, N. Y., from .June 10th to have been that number seated in the 17th. Many things which have inter- audience the evening it was dedicated by ested the cider members of the Union the President of the Missionary Union, took on more satisfactory and definite when the beautiful service which had'" form. The Union has from its begin- been arranged was presided over by ning been" on wheels." These were that widely known and everywhere loved taken off, probably never to be used servant of all who come near him, Rev. again. The Union has determined to L. Bodwell, chaplain of the Sanitarium. meet always at Clifton Springs, and al- We will not try to describe the taberwayson the second Wednesday of June. nacle itself. It is not like the taber- One object of this is, that persons may nacle of old, but no architect gave the know without notification, in making pattern, and yet it is perfectly adapted their alTangements for returning from for all the purposes for which it was de· their foreign fields, where and when they signed. A double ·roof secures ventilaare to meet with this grand body of their tion when the glass doors are closed on fellow-laborers from all quarters of the account of chilly weather, and the tranglobe, for a week's consultation, devo- soms further this object. All can be tion, and fellowship. It is well to say thrown open, and the freest circulation now to all missionaries abroad that they of air secured as needed. Members of need not wait for invitations to the the Union in every land will rejoice, and meeting. Service in foreign fields con- all missionaries will recognize with gladstitutes any person a member of the ness that there is here a great centre Union on signing the Constitution. where the entire mi,ssionary force is They should come without ceremony. afresh made to feel that they have a but not without notification to the Presi- home. dent or Secretary, unless that is really unavoidable. The number of missionaries in at- tendance this year was slightly in ad· There were advantages attached to the vance of any former year. Ninety·two .. movable feast," but there are greater missionaries who had rendered an aggrein the settled life of the Union, as things gate of perhaps twelve hundred years are possible that were not under the old of service in connection with the sevplan. But how has all become possi. eral societies were present. They came ble? Just this way. Dr. Henry Foster from fields stretching from Hudson's has loved the Union and built them a Bay to Buenos Ayres, and from the tabernacle and asked them to be his great wall of China to the Sandwich guests always. That seemed wonder- Islands; from the Bosphorus to Ispafully in the order of God's Providence. han, and from Africa on the Zambesi, and the union accepted the proposal the Gaboon, and the Kongo, and the with more gratitude than often gets form Cape of Good Hope. It was a polyglot in words. The tabernacle itself was crowd. speaking, singing, and writing formally tendered on the evening of its more languages than could perhaps be dedication, Jnne 9th, and the action of spoken by any philological society in the Union formally announced to the the)and. if not more dialects than any public with grateful phrase to Dr. Fos_ learned society ever used in assembly. ter at the closing session of the meeting. It represented very widely all depart- And what a beautiful edifice it is! capa· ments and branches of the General Church of the United States and Cana- others we have no room to write. da, and even took its members from Neither can we do more than mention the English Presbyterian, and the Free the excellent symposiums of the ladies' Church of Sootiand, in its noble repre- meetings, in which vast stores of insentative, Rev. Dr. Narain Sheshadri, formation were disclosed, and much of Bombay. 'l'hey only tarry. Three heroic work reported. We may furnish fourths of the number are expecting just one illustration of the work which to return to service in the foreign field, these and other missionary ladies have and to do yet more to hasten the con- done beyond their usual lines: version of the benighted peoples of the 1Imh. There were two new missionaries ,Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist mission in who had just been appointed by their Burma, took the manuscript of the Sh~n boards to enter upon foreign service. Bible, beginning with the New Testa- ment, and gave it a careful reading after The papers which were read were of it had been compared with Dr. Cusha high order. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin pre- ing's own copy, and was supposed to be sented two, one on "Proportion and perfect, and before it was sent to the Harmony in Missionary Work," and printer. She found many mistakes to one in connection with the able sym- correct, and frequently found places that. posium presented one day by Dr. Kel- she wished to change in expression. logg, of Toronto, Dr. Hamlin, and Mr. Dr. Cushing accepted and incorporated William E. Blaokstone, of Chicago, on many of her suggestions. the Jews. That was in every way a remarkable discussion. Sometimes she took charge of the printing for a short time and gave Dr. Among the papers was one by Dr. Cushing a chance to take a much-needed George W. Wood, giving some special change. When she had finished the features of the History of the American reading of the, New Testament and be. Board; one by Rev. J. Taylor Hamil- gan on the Old Testament, Dr. Cushing ton, Secretary of the Moravian Millsion- said he had no time to look at the arySociety, on the Leper Hospital at "copy" and she must compare it with Jerusalem; one from Professor Gil- his and make it ready for the printer. more, of Rangoon: on the New Tide of This she did with about half of the Old I=igration into Burma, and its Bear- Testament before leaving for Amerioa. ing on the Future of Missions in South- During her stay here she has underwestern Asia; one on the Present taken the reading of the stereotyped Movement among the Pariahs of South- proof.sheets of the Shan Bible in order ern India, in Relation to the Christiani. to make it as perfect as possible, and zation of the Country, by Rev. Dr. has read all of the New Testament and John McLaurin, for many years a mis- more than half of the Old Testament, sionary in India, now Secretary of the the reading of which she expects to Baptist Missionary Society of Ontario finish. and Quebec. This paper contained most fundamental theories of mission- The discussions on how to increase ary development, and awakened great the intelligent interest in missions in interest and discussion, receiving most the home church was opened by Dr. hearty endorsement. The Rev. J. M. Nevius, in reporting the Students'Vol- Allis, D.D., of Chili, furnished a good unteer Meeting at Cleveland, and speakpaper on Missions to tbe Iberian Peo. ing on the Movement in general. The pIes. Rev. Dr. Happer, of Canton, and consideration of this subject was broad- Rev. Dr. Shedd, of Persia, also sent ex- ened into a general conversation on cellent papers. ways of stirring up the churches, the young people as represented in Young Of the many able addresses by such Men's Christian Associations, Christian men as Drs. Nevius, Jessup, Chamber- Endeavor Societies, and similar organi. lain, Kellogg, Hamlin, Sheshadri, and zations. The platform meetings were of a high order, not one dull nor tame Kelsey, M.D., Japan; 1883, Rev. W. C. Longden, China; 1883, Mrs. W. C. Longspeech being made in all the week. den, China; 1847-54, Mrs. D. D. Lore, Argentina; 1879, Mrs. A. W. Marling, The following officers were elected for W. Africa; – – , Rev. J. McGuire, India; 1870, Rev. J. T. McMahon, the coming year: President, J. T. India; 1851-76, Mrs. L. W. Mellen, Natal; 1879, Mrs. B. ,T. Mix, Burma; Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice- 1873-83,Rev. James Mudge, D. D., India ; 1868, Miss Isabella A. Nassau, W. Africa; Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. 1881, Rev. F. L. Neeld, India; 1881, Mrs. F. L. Neeld, India; 1853, J. L. Bald.win, D.D., M. H. Bixbee, D.D.; Nevius, D.D., N. China; 1853, Mrs. J. L. Nevins, N. China; 1876, Rev. A. A. Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Newhall, India; 1879, Miss Ella J. New- ton, China; 1882, Miss Mary W. Niles, Bristol, Conn.; Associate Secretary, Mrs. M.D., China; 1872-89, Rev. Albert Nor- Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer, Rev. James ton, India; 1883-88, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Mudge, D.D., Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, Guatemala; 1880, Miss F. E. Palmer, C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, Burma; 1866-86, Rev. H. T. Perry, Tur- N. Y.; .Executive Committee, Rev. E. P. key; 1884, Miss Fidelia Phelps, S. Africa; Dunlap, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D., Re,.. 1878, Miss Harriet P. Phillips, India; M. H. Houston, D.D., John McLaurin, 1882, F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1879, Rev. D.D., C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. N. J. Plumb, China; 1878-80, Miss Mary George, Rev. Henry T. Perry. Priest, Japan; 1880, Rev. E. H. Rich- ards, Zambesi, Africa, and Upper Kon. A farewell meeting was had the last go ; 1878, Rev. W. H. Roberts, Burma; evening to bid God-speed to the large 1878, Mrs. W. H. Roberts, Burma; number of the misRionaries present who 1885, Miss Eva L. Rolman, Japan; expect to return to their fields before the 1884, R9v. W. B. 8cranton, M.D., next annual meeting. The Secretary, Korea ; 1884. Mrs. Mary F. Scranton, Rev. Mr. Belden, having been detained Korea; 1883, Susan A. Searles, Japan; by illness, the Rev. James Mudge, D.D., 1869, Rev. D. Z. Sheffield, N. China; served in his stead during the week with –, Rev. Narain Sheshadri, D.D., marked efficiency. India; 1886, Miss L. B. Smith, Japan; 1870, Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, India; The following missionaries were present: 1874-78, Mrs. S. C. Adams, Ja· • David Stevensoii., M.D., China; pan; 1874, Thomas Barclay, Formosa; 1874, Mids Mary E. Tulmage, China; 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond, Singapore; 1874, Miss K. M. Talmage, China; 1864, Mrs. T. W. Burkholder, India; 1868-73, Rev. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. Albert Bushnell, West 1868-73, Mrs. Mary F. Thayer, Turkey; Africa; 1862, Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, 1883, Mrs. M. T_ True, Japan; 1871, Rev. Brazil; 1862, Mrs. G. W. Chamberlain, L. M Vernon, D.D., Italy; 1867, Miss Brazil; 1879, Miss L. B. Chamberlain, Isabella Wat8on, Bllrma; 1872-90, Mrs. Turkey; 1884, Rev. Charles T. Cocking, Rev. J. E. Walker, China; 1882, Rev. Japan; 1884, Mrs. Oharles T. Cocking, G. L. Wharton, India; 1880, Rev. W. Japan; 1879, Miss A. M. Oolby, Japan; J. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W. J. 1878, Miss Edna S. Cole, Siam; 1882-86, White, China; 1849-89, Mrs. A. T. Mrs. S. Cross, Siam; 1878-79, C. W. Cush- Wilder, Natal; 1880-90, Rev. O. W. ing, D.D., Italy; 1881, F. W. Damon, Willits, China; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Hawaiian Islands; 1884, Mrs. F. W. Wood. D.D.. Turkey, and Mrs. G. W. Damon, Hawaiian Islands; 1875, Rev. Wood; 1881-89, Miss M. P. Wright, E. P. Dunlap, Siam; 1882, Miss Anna Turkey; 1862-68, Rev. Egerton R. S. Geisinger, India; 1874, Mrs. O. L. Young, Hudson Bay, and Mrs. Egerton George, Burma; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. R. Young. Gracey, D.D., India; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1881, Rev. G. H. SUMMARY Oll' MISSIONAllIES PRESENT. Gutterson, India; 1874, Rev. J. G. Hall, Mexico; 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus By Fields: India, 16; China, 15; Hamlin, D.D., Turkey; 1883, Miss M. L. Hammond, Guatemala; 1866, Japan, 12; Turkey, 7; Persia, 1; :Rev. V. C. Hart, China; 1864, Rev. A. Africa, 7; Burma, 7 ; Siam, 5 ; Korea, Hartmann, Australia, and Delaware Ind- 3 ; South America, 3 ; Central America, ians ; 1864, Mrs. Mary Hartmann, Aus- 2; N. W. America, 2; Australia, 2; tralia and Delaware Indians; 1879-89, Miss Mary E. Hartwell, Siam; 1879, Miss Italy, 2 ; MeXiCO, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Hawaiian Ada Haven, N. China; 1881, Rev. J. W. Islands, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Mr.laysia, 1. To- Hawkes, Persia; 1846-76, Rev. S. R. tal missionaries, 91 ; newly appointed House, M.D., Siam; 1881, l'[iss oJ. H. Honston, Mexico; 1887-89, Miss Meta missionaries, 2 ; grand total, 98. Howard, M.D., Korea; 1862, Rev. Samuel Jessup, D.D.,Syria; 1862, Mrs. AnnieE. Jessup, Syria; 1864-76, Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D,D•• N. India; 1878, Miss Adaline Action had by the L M. U. on Public in that country, so vast in possessions Affairs. and so rich in promise.

TEE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT'S PAT- American Relations with Ohina.

RONAGE OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIO Viewing the Chinese as a civilized though heathen people inhabiting a ABROAD. country in climate, soil, and many geo. graphical peculiarities like our own, The International Missionary Union with a population six times greater than would express its regret and amazement ours, with a power for muscular effort at the act of our Government through and endurance inferior to no nation on the Secretary of State, by which the earth -our neighbors on our Pacific Government has been committed to the shore-we lament the unjust and cruel policy of undertaking to increase the and, to us, disgraceful treatment which sale of the products of our breweries they have received at our hands. by officially introducing and commanding them to the favorable notice of the We view it as being unwise as well people of Mexico and other adjacent as unjust to provoke hostility and recountries. taliation from the greatest empire of the East, now rapidly adding the ele- It can scarcely be conceivable that ments of power in Western civilization the intelligent officers of the Govern- to-her own mighty system. It will be ment are ignorant of the fact that such to the great injury of oUr commerce, and action puts a serious obstacle in the other nations will reap the advantages way of the work of missionaries who that naturally belong to us. are laboring in those countries, since there is no greater hindrance to the Our very greatly extended and rapprogress of Christian work than the idly increasing Missionary interests defree use of intoxicating drink. serve the attention of our Government as well as our commerce, and our Gov- We therefore, as a convention of ernment has no right to break them up, missionaries, most earnestly beg that to the grief of many millions of Chrisour Government will adopt such meas- tians of all denominations in the United ures as will fully counteract the influ- States. ence of this most unfortunate transaction. We therefore, the missionaries of the International (and Interdenominational) The Brussels Treaty. Missionary Union, in Annual Meeting assembled at Clifton Springs, N. Y., do This Union is not undmindful that earnestly req]1est all our Missionary Secgreat interest has been awakened by the retaries in the United States of America fact that the United States Senate did to petition the Government at Washingnot see fit to declare in favor of uniting ton to redress the wrongs inflicted upon with other powers in Europe in what the Chinese, and to establish and seek to is known as the Brussels Treaty, the foster the most friendly relations with ostensible aim of which is to secure our great neighbor. the abolition of slavery, the suppression of the rum traffic, and the indis- Appeal to the Ohnrches. criminate sale of fire-arms in Africa. The International Missionary Union, to While we do not assume to be in possession of all the facts which would en- the Ohurches which they representable us to judge accurately of all the political bearings of this subject, we sin- GREETING: cerely hope that some adjustment may be made which will secure the full moral We, members of the International effect of the Government's participation Missionary Union. on behalf of the sevin the suppression of these evils, which eral missionary fields from which we are such deadl'y foes to all real progress have come, and in the name of our sociations and Christian Endeavor Sobrethren now laboring in those fields, cietie8, and similar organizations, and and of our former associates who have we would urge all Christians to unite fallen at their posts j and, above ali, in with us in the prayer that these organithe name of our blessed Lord, who has zations may be still more abundantly commissioned the Church to disciple blessed and used of God for the adall nations, make this appeal to the vancement of His cause in the future. churches which we represent. Finally, with a full conviction and We have fallen upon a time of great realization of the utter uselessnesfl of all privileges and responsibilities. The human efforts and pecuniary gifts, prayer of the Church that God would without God's presence and aid, we open the world t'1 Christian effort im- would call upon God's people to unite plied a pledge and promise on the part in earnest prayer, that the Holy Spirit of the Church to perform her duties as may be poured out on all nations; the way might be opened. that the Lord of the harvest may choose and send forth from Christian lands, At the present time world-wide op- and from converts in unevangelized portunities, and the possession by the lands, many laborers into His harvest, Church of men and means adequate to and that Bis kingdom may come alld world·wide efforts, give to our Lord's His " will be done on ea.rth a.s it is in command to evangelize the nations an heaven." emphasis and urgency hitherto unparalleled. Ordinary consistency and sin- The Outlook. cerity as well as loyalty to Christ, gratitude for our distinguishing mercies, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D.. recently compassion for the many millions of appointed Secretary of the Sunday- God's lost children, a sense of personal School Union of India, said: .. Reachindebtedness to them, and the fear of ing Bombay November 30th, 1890, I increasing God's displeasure and the began a Sunday-school tour of India, withdrawal of His spirit from our home and during these five months have churches by neglect or delay in the dis- travelled more than 9000 miles. India charge of present duty, conspire to never presented so many open doors as awaken us to immediate action, and now, and we could find places for thousuch action as shall b'e in some good sands of Sunday-school teachers within degree commensurate with our obliga- a week if we had them. Missionaries tions. of all sects and nationalities are giving our Sunday-School Mission a very We therefore request and beseech hearty welcome. Auxiliary Sundayall pastors and teachers to seek by the school unions have now been organized prayerful study of God's Word, and a in Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, and familiar acquaintance with the condi- Burma, and before long we hope the tion and needs of heathen nations, to Northwest Provinces, Rajputana, Cenknow more of God's will, and our duty tral India, and Ceylon will be similarly with reference to the world's evangeli- organized. At an annual meeting of zation, and to teach those under their the India Sunday-School Union, held influence the relations to the whole here in Calcutta last December, we world which are necessarily implied in started a Sunday-school journal in Eng- Christian discipleship, and the privi- lish for all India, which is being very leges and duties growing out of those kindly received and will' prove a stron~ relations. bond of union between workers in dis- tant parts. We recognize with devout gratitude to God the work for foreign missions " On returning to my own dear India which has been accomplished by Wom- I find II. very hopeful feeling among IUl'S Missionary Societies, the Students' Movement, Young Men's Christian Asmissionaries generally. The Lord is slave trade of East Africa, though dreadworking wonderfully in this land, and ful, does no~ kill souls, and the nations we look for larger ingatherings. The will soon stop it (not by Cardinal Lavinext Decennial Missionary Conference gerie's society-I distrus~ him; I do not will be held at Bombay at the end of favor his method). In my speaking 1892, and plans are already being made thus (comparatively) lightly of slavery, for it." no one who is acquainted with my poli- tics will misjudge me. But the rum -Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum wrote from trade kills soul and body and all the Harpoot, Turkey: "I have not the time nations are guilty, America among the to speak of the work here, except to rest, Germany about the worst. HollIay in a general way that it is encour- land, the last to lately assent to a high aging; that prejudices are overcome, custom duty on liquors in the Kongo, and doors are opening much faster than does not, I think, deserve much praise. we can enter them. The greatest source Now the Kongo nation have learned to of discouragement now is the failure of like rum, they will have it at any cost. the home churches to appreciate the The only safety for the nation of Africa emergencies of the foreign field. The is prohibition. I am not radical on the rallying cry of the Student Volunteers, temperance question. I am unable to • The evangelization of the world dur- stand with the per se brethren. Pracing the present generation,' is the true tically I am a total abstainer, under one. Were the whole Church of Christ Paul's • weak brother' decision. It is aroused with this as her motto, she one of the regrets to me in the pending would be irresistible. It seems to me transfer of our African stations situated that the first, the most pressing need on French soil (Gaboon and Ogove) to now, is that the home Church be awa- the Paris Evangelical Society, that our kened to such a sense of personal re- natives will see the lower standard our sponsibility as shall lead ChrisUans to French brethren hold on temperance enter heart and soul into the work of and Sabbath observance. I beg to say giving the Gospel to the unevangelized we are not deserting our native churches nations at the earliest possible moment. simply because we are wearied with ab- We have prayed for open doors; the surd French colonial regulations, but prayer has been answered. 'Ve have because French pIIStors, as Frenchmen, prayed for re.enforcements, and they will be better able to save our native are coming six thousand strong. But Christians from often cruel injustice; how can they preach, except they be our appeals have little effect. The losent? How can they be sent, if their cal governors are vexed with our Engcoming involves the dismissal of native lish language, and think that we love laborers? This will be the result with- England more than we do France." out an increase of funds. Tbe silver and the gold which are the Lord's is Pressing Needs. kept back by His servants; it does not find its way into His treasury." REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OBOOMIAH, PERIlIA.

-Rev. R. H. Nassau, M.D., of West [Among the excellent communica- Africa, sending salutations, wrote: tions to the International Missionary ., Were I with you I could tel you what Union, at its meeting at Clifton Springs, I would talk about ad fatigandum, THE was the following from Dr. Shedd :] AFRICAN LIQUOR TRADE. African domestic slavery is a very mild thing; it " It seems to me, if permitted to SAY corresponds in its deprivation of liberty a word to the Union, my first plea would to unrequited service to our criminals be in behalf of the missionaries in the in prison labor; and even the export work and the supply. I cannot say as to other fields, but in Persia the percentage of mIssIonaries, especially of the need the patient continuance in well- unmarried ladies, who are compelled doing that can even wait for results in to give up the work in a short time such a field as ours! God has sent very after they come out, is very large. The eminent missionaries into Persia, and young,man or woman in America joins noble men and women are coming still, the ranks of missionary volunteers, and but it is a subject that the International it seems that the great question is set- Union DIay well consider again and tled. But facts show that the real cru- again, and emphasize the qualities needed cial period is the first three years on in missionaries, and how our Boards are the field. Many break down in health to get the right men and women, and how or yield to discouragement before they see that each one is in the right place. I have acquired the language or know the am sure you will .pray earnestly for all joys and rewards of the work. in the field. You can realize, as those who have not tried it do not, the strain e. We are very isolated here in Persia and trial, the temptation to despond- -one thousand miles inland from Oon- ency and irritability and dissatisfacstantinople-three or four weeks' travel tion, and the danger of losing faith and to the nearest railroad or seaport_ The courage, and of failure of health and climate is not tropical, but it iii malari- hope-how helpless unless sustainell ous and most of the year very dry, and by the great affection for Christ and by the altitude on the plateau of Persia the power of God through His blessed is four thousand or five thousand feet. Spirit. These hard fields of Islam Our mission station is just now in must have patient, it may be long lagreat need of two single ladies to work bor. They are strongholds, and cannot in our girls' school. Our college in- be captured by a crusade of ill-prepared dustrial departmant seeks in vain, from though zealous missionaries, but by the thousands of volunteers, for the only the fullest offering of ability and right man to act as superintendent. devotion united. Consecrated artisans like Mackay, of Uganda, seem to be scarce in America. " Another phase of the subject is the The words of our Lord are often our relation of young men educated in prayer, 'That the Lord of the harvest America, but natives of the East, to the will send forth laborers into His har- Boards and Missions. Our station has vest.' The need is great of God-sent a large constituency of young men who laborers, who are called as Paul and Bar- have gone or are anxious to go to nabas were, and who shall be called by America. Some twenty of them are the Church, after full trial, beloved now in America, and hoping to come men who have hazarded their lives for back in some capacity to their native the name of our Lord .Tesus Ohrist- land. I send a paper prepared· by our I hazarded,' have given up, placed their station on the subject, which if you lives in a sense out of their own power, have time is well worth considering in fully surrendered all to Christ. Equally its bearing on all fields. important are other New Testament qualities of the true ambassador to the "My second plea to the brethren of unevangelized, such as Jives compleled the Union would be, I think, in behalf in Christ (Col. ii. 10), lives' fully dis- of the native church in our field. This ciplined, or self-control, self.mastery, was presented fully two years agothe temperance of the New Testament, what has been done for the Nestorian and oontentment or self·contained power people and the reformation going forto meet varied difficulties and emer- ward among them. The young misgencies and not become helpless as the sionary is sent out by the home dangers and trials increase, but such as churches. He considers himself as ca.n win their own way and help others their ambassador, and goes back after a to do the same. How much, too, we time to rehearse all that God has done with him, and how he has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. But as held last Sunday, and it was a memoratime goes on and he becomes an old ble day-the communion Sabbath in missionary the relations are changed. more than twenty of our churches, and He is identified with the peopJe and nearly one hundred and fifty new mem-. church of his field, and is one in his bers received to full fellowship. I can interests with his brethren and sisters well recall the time when all the conand sons and daughters in the faith. verts came together in a single com- Thus in my own case. My church reo pany, but now the bands of believers lations are all here. The Iittle com· are two hundred miles to the west of U8 pany of communicants of thirty.two and still farther east. The outlook for years ago, when I entered on this work, the future is hopeful of rapid growth, have increased tenfold. Our evangeli· if we fail not in well.doing. cal Knooshya or synod (which uses the Aramaic or Syriac language, spoken by " The question of steady supplies to Christ and the apostles) now numbers meet the expansion of this work in co- 42 presbyters, 26 preaching deacons, 19 operation with the native church is allicentiates on trial, 90 elders in the ways with us. For example, in church churches, 91 deaconesses in the building there are twenty places in churches, and about 2000 other memo need, and for this year our two thirds bers, a total of over 2250 in full com· of the funds should be at least $1000 ; munion. This is a little company, but but the board can only say, • Alas! this it is big in its relations to the broad work must wait.' We have at our station field of millions of souls about us that the college and female seminary, with need a Saviour. Last fall I was chosen a united attendance of over 300 in the the moderator or president of the graded departments; 9 are in theology, Knooshya for three years. This means 6 i:a medicine, 50 in the college course, more than simply to preside at the 50 more in the seminary course, etc., meetings. It is an executive office to down to the lowest preparatory. Gardensee that the ecclesiastical affairs move ing, carpentering, sewing, housekeepon smoothly, and that the work of the ing, etc., are going on beside the medi- Church in its boards and missions and cal work. The press, with its monthly pastorates is carried out. At first it paper, school books, and Christian literseemed too great a responsibility to ature needs about $1000 a year to help add to my already full duties, but the it do its work; our church and evangegreat need and possibility of helping listic work some $4000 ; our educational our Church in flO many ways led me to work, $2000 for college ani seminary, accept. Now the words of the apostle, and $1200 for over a hundred other • The Ilare of all the churches,' have an schools; as much more for the hospital, emphatic ~eaning, and lead me to ask that has an aggregate of several thouyour special supplications for our native sand out-door patients and several hunministry and for the whole household dred indoor patients in the year. The of faith. Our Church has many ob- missionaries to keep all this work and stacles in its way, some within Rnd the woman's work over the field besides Bome without, in these lands of intoler- in motion, are now but four families and Illce and anti·Christian influence. The four single ladies. Outside of mission winter and spring just passed have salaries the native church supplies brought some signal blessings. System- about one quarter of the expense, and atic labors, in which missionaries and our mission three.quarters. When the native brethren worked side by side, word of retrenchment comes, • Cut have gone forward in many congrega- down 20 per cent or even 10 per cent,' tions, and always with more or less of we have a serious time, ani! pray more the power of the Holy Spirit. The earnestly that God would put it into Feast of the Resurrection (0. S.) was the hearts of His people to give us just enough steady supply to help on our work in co·operation with the native A NeN Churoh Edifioe at Constantinople. church, without these annual embarrassments and discouragements to us and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, now mOle than to them as well. But the work goes on fourscore years of age, does not " die notwithstanding, and I ask again your at the top." He is one of the most prayers for our beloved native church vigorous thinkers of the age. But we and people. supposed his well-earned retirement was not to be disturbed; but he is earnestly " r meant to add a third plea for our at work trying to raise funds for a new church at Perea, Constantinople. He needy field of Persia. and Kurdistan. says: In its Christian population in many places it is ripe for the harvest. In " The building is designed for a place the tenfold larger field of Moslem and of worship, and for a church home for anti·Christian sects our native brethren the first Armenian or native Protestant say the spots of harvest are appearing. Church ever formed in the Turkish Em- In places the way is open. In places pire (1846), and for other uses which the way is strongly barred against Chris- will be mentioned. tian influence. One most interesting feature in our work the past year is the .. The history of the many efforts and spirit of a number of young men who failures for a church building cannot be are volunteer workers. Without asking here given, but the set time seems now any help they go from place to place to have come, after forty'. five years' wanpreaching Christ, both to Christians and dering in the wilderness, to cross over Moslems. They find the hearing ear, into the promised land. and are full of faith in the power of the truth and the working of the Spirit. I "This church building will be a hope, if spared till next year, to report monumental church in history. It will more fully of this part of our tield and commemorate the signal and singular work." triumph of God's providence over the well-planned measures of the Czar of -Rev. G. S. Wilder, of South Africa, Russia, to efface the Pl"otestant movewrote to the missionaries at Clifton ment from the empire, and at the close Springs: "I hope some member of the of 1845, the Emperor Nicholas, having Conference will think to submit, and obtained the most exact information of the Conference judge wise to pass, a the progress of the work and of the fail. resolution urging upon our next Con- ure of previous persecutions, advised gress the advisability of its reconsidering the Catholicos ofEtchmiadzin, the titular its late hasty action, whereby it refused head of the Armenian Church, to put to unite with the other powers in the forth his entire ecclesiastical power to convention to suppress the slave trade, efface this disturbing element forever to regulate the sale of fire-arms, and from the empire. the supply of liquor in Africa. Before the last Congress adjourned an honor- " Acting through the Armenian patriable member giwe motion to reconsider. arch and primates at Constantinople, However, it is not at all certain that sustained by the secret influence of the Congress will be ready to reconsider its Russian embassy, the ' Great Anathe. action. It seems to me that all mis- ma' was thundered forth, which de. sionary and religious conventions should prived every evangelical of not only his pass resolutions in strong terms on this spiritual but civil rights. They were subject, and if possible bring our Can. thrust out like Turkish dogs into the gressmen into the light before they streets. Sir Stratford Canning (after.. meet in December next." ward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) im. mediately took up their case with that firmness, wisdom, prophetic insight, and unconquerable will which haVE) made his name immortal. Ho com· pelled the Sultan, despite all the dip. lomacy of .Russia, Austria, and France, pUblications, but that for the last twenty to organize Protestantism as one of the years her sight had not permitted her legalized religions of the empire. The to do this kind of work."-J. T. G. story is magnificent, but cannot here be narrated. The great emperor was foiled, -Mrs. Gracey. who prepared the artiand most singularly defeated. cle on the Women's Missionary SOCieties, has received the following from Mrs. " Under the new and surprising char- L. R. Keister, editor of the Woman'8 ter of freedom the first native Evan- Evangel, the organ of the Woman's Misgelical Church was formed July 1st, sionary Association of the United 1846. Instead of annihilation there was Brethren: life, there was joy, freedom, wonder, thanksgiving, triumph. What had God " In the May number of THE MISwrought! SIONARY REVIEW you have us reported as collecting during the year $4567. The " From this beginning more than 150 correct figures, as given in the June churches have been formed in the em· Evangel, are $14,567, a difference of pire-1I5 under the American Board- $10,000, probably caused by the accibut in this work the American and Pres- dental dropping of one figure by the byterian Boards were one; and yet this compositor. " first, this mother of all the churches, has no home of her own to this day, and This is the true explanation; but the no visible proof of her existence and his- result is a very great depreciation of the tory. That it has held together for forty- noble work of these good women. Let five years in a nomadic state shows a all persons who make up tables, or otherlife of inextinguishable vitality. wise study the figures, take note of this correction. It seems as if the Church .. It will cheer the whole Protestant on earth was like the Church in heaven, body throughout. It will prove to all in one respect at least, it is a company the world at that central point that the that no man can number, at least not Protestant Church has a permanent and exactIy.-J. T. G. solid existence, which to this day many affect to doubt because its first organ- -It really seems amusing to mark ized body has no sacred temple. the sensitiveness of the English over the wounding of the sensibilities of Moham. " It will be a place of worship for as medans in India by the introduction of many languages as can find a suitable Mahomet into a play in Great Britain.- time on the Sabbath-the Armenian, J. T. G. Greek, Bulgarian, Turkish, English. It is a polyglot capital, and religion takes in all the languages.

.. The native church in its poverty has done nobly in pledging $11,000. "- J. T. G.

-Bishop Thoburn, who has recently -On the 17th of February last the been in Rangoon, Burma, says: largest missionary party ever landed in China arrived at Shanghai from San ,. I enjoyed the delightful privilege a Francisco. It was composed of thirtyfew days ago of calling upou Mrs. Ben- five men and women, who were to be nett, of the Baptist Mission, now in her followed the next week by ten or fifteen eighty-third year and in the Hixty-first more, the whole being a party of misyear of her residence in India. She sionaries sent from the United States seemed to be in excellent health, cheer- by the Scandinavian churches of this ful and hopeful. She remarked that for country to labor in Hudson Taylor's twenty years she had worked every day China Inland Mission. correcting proof of Karel! or Burmese

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The success of the MISSIONAlIY REVIEW on the mission field, or preparing for it, seems now to be assured. For the past who are unable to pay for the REVIEW.

three years the cost of production has We take pleasure in a public and for- been scarcely covered by the subscrip- mal acknowledgment of our indebted- tion list, notwithstanding the fact that ness to many subscribers who ha'l"e, of at least one of the editors, and he the their own accord, undertaken to induce one who furnished or provided nearly others to subscribe, and some of whom all of the literary matter for its pages, have sent us as' many as a score of did his work almost gratuitously, for the names. Acknowledgments are likewise sake of securing the permanent estab- due to others who have encouraged our lishment of a much-needed review of efforts by helpful, stimulating, and sug- missions that should be independent in gestive words, sometimes of approbation utterance, undenominational in char- and sometimes of advice and kindly acter, world-wide in scope, and cosmo- criticism. We have scarcely ever re- politan in sympathy. ceived a letter of causeless complaint or After more than three years Bnd a half unjust and harsh censure; and when since the REVIEW took its present form, one such has come to our table it has the income of this REVIEW begins to as- been buried under a pile offraternal and sure the publishers that the large amount appreciative commendations.

of money embarked in this enterprise is Just now we have been particularly likely to be returned through the increas- gladdened by receiving the sum of ing number of patrons who give these $207.80 in ope gift, to be applied to fur- pages a welcome to their homes and nishing the student volunteers and sim- hearts. To establish a first-class month- ilar intending missionaries with copies ly magazine of misRions ; to secure con- of the REVIEW. This is the largest sin- tributors to its pages of the highest gle contribution ever received by us for ability, accuracy, and authority from all this purpose. It has been our prayer quarters of the globe; to get an eqitorial that we might be able to put a copy into staff representing the great leading de- the hands of every student preparing for nominations, and a large corps of edi- the mission field at home and abroad.

torial correspondents scattered through We have from the first offered to send a all lands ; to command the support and copy for one year to some such person approval of the most intelligent and now preparing for the work, for every consecrated friends of missions; and dollar sent to us, paying from our own withal to undertake to compensate, even pockets the lacking sum to cover cost on an economical basis, those who write of production. But the aggregate 8um articles for its columns, was no small received to be applied to this object has venture, as we can attest, and it is with been comparatively small and inade- no little gratitude to God and the friends quate. The" friend" above referred to of missions that we now find the scale desired to go to the foreign field, but be- turning favorably toward self-support. ing providentially constrained to "abide Our readers have always outnumbered, by the stuff" instead of going into the four to one, our list of subscribers. Often battle, he sends this generous donation.

times one copy has found interested He will thus be the mesns of supplying perusal on the part of an entire family, the REVIEW to 208 persons not now re- or even larger circle of students in col- ceiving it. This fund we should like to leges or seminaries. With no little joy see increased to at least $1000 a year, as the editor-in-chief found one of the most we could well invest it in furnishing free busy and wealthy men of Chicago read- copies to students whose limited means ing aloud from its pages to his whole hinder them from paying even their cost.

household on a Sabbath afternoon; and H may not be amiss to add that ar- he informed me that he found no better rangements have now been made to have reading for such times, and that his a regular resume in these pages of the whole family regarded it as a privilege work of the foreign missionary societies to hear him read the REVIEW aloud. One of Great Britain. We hope soon to se- man in Montrose, Scotland, in his zeal cure equally satisfactory reports of the for the wide perusal of these pages, doings of all continental societies.

sends his copy every month to fifteen There is no design to be partial to any other persons, who otherwise would not missionary organization, field, or work, see them. Beside this fact of the com- or to treat otherwise than fairly every paratively limited Jist of subscribers, we brallch of the Christian Church. But have been at a disadvantage, pecuniarily, to present each month within the thirty in furnishing copies free of charge. or less pages assigned to the Department ot than cost, to the volunteers and others Missionary Intelligence a proper account of the work of some three huudred mis. ously blenderl, which the Alliance forms !lioniry organizations, though only in as a sign of peace, the brilliant French outline, requires unusualfacilitiesfor ac· colors should not be lacking. The cess to theirreports, and uncommon abil. presence of a goodly number of breth· ity for classification and condensation. ren from France and Switzerland was desired, and your attendance is a good Much of the missionary" news" in. omen for our meeting. evitably gets stale before it comes before the readers' eves. The weekly religious " Honored and dear Brethren of Hoi. press, not to say the daily newspaper, land, which was also, and in fact pre. easily anticipates us, as we appear but eminently, a refuge of the Reformation, once a month, and it requires at least with whom could we group you? In ten days after the matter is in the print. everything you are yourselves, only er's hands to set up, correct, electrotype, yourselves. Therefore we, specially do tbe press work and binding and salute you. The absolute tenacity of mailing. But with God's help and our the ancient faith is still seen in your readers' indulgent sympathy, we shall Protestantism, while at the same time aim to make this REVIEW more and more we behold the extreme daring of modern the indispensable inspiration to all in. thought. You bring to the Alliance the telligent and aggressive missionary work benefit of two extremes, namely conat home and abroad. stancy of faith and freedom of thought, both so dear to us all, and so needful This number being especially devoted for the times. to papal Europe, we pu· here for per. manent record the admirable address of "Honored and dear Breth.ren of th.e the President of the Florentine Com. mittee on the reception of the Evan. German tongue, one of the richest of langelical Alliance at the Ninth Universal guages, in which the Gospel resounds Conf(;renoe in Florence in April last: with such force, and yet with such sweet· ness, in consequence of the Reformation ., Honored and dear Brethren: It is an of your Luther, who by the power of his event, a benediction, a festa for the speech was a true king without a crown, Evangelical of Italy, tbis solemn reunion you form a vast group comprehending of distinguished co-religionists from in language and doctrine brethren of every land, froIil Greece, Turkey, Egypt, various countries to the South, to the India, Australia, Austria, Germany, Rus. North and to the West of Germany. sia, Belgium, Switzerland, France, Spain, Britain, North America and "Your thought is as rich and com· Canada. plex as your language, and your immense periods. In your books and your Uni. .. 01 611'0 T~~ ITaAia~ a<J1rlii;ovTal VflU.~ : versities we all drink at the fountain of Those of Italy Salute you, and heartily bid your profound knowledge. you all welcome. "Religic.n among you blossoms and "Languages distinguish us, but they abounds not less in erudite theology do not divide us ; rather they unite us, than in poetry and music, which pro. forming special groups. Permit us to ceed from the heart and rise sublime. place together the delegates of countries where the same language is spoken, and " Your good part, which shall not be to address to each group a few words: taken from you, consists in heart, in sentiment, im GemiUhe, and it is this "Honored and dear Brethren of the that brings a blessing and is your most French tongue, in you we salute, 011 the precious gift to our Alliance. one hand. the descendants of the heroes of the Reformation, who with unheard. •• Honored and dear Brethren of the Enrl· of constancy have fought and suffered lish language, you COIlle from all parts for the cause of "the Gospel; and, on of the world; your group comprises the the other hand, the sons of generous Globe, now made small by your active Switzerland, refuge of the persecuted enterprise. You cover the earth with and bulwark of liberty, who received Bibles, translated and printed in all with equal affection the emigrants of languages, and sow the seed of the King. France and of Italy. dom of God among all nations.

"The Reformation did not become " You have mllltiplied denominations. national in France, but its effect has pushed individualism to extremes, and been universaL It founded the rights of man with respect to his fellow·man and shown a divided Protestantism; yet, on to the State on the Sovereignty of God. the othel' hand, you seek after anrl mani· fest unity through the Evangelical Alli. .. That principle, still worthily repre. ance, of which you al'e the strenuous sented by you, is essential to Protestant. and constant promoters. Unity through ism, and necessary to the Alliance. In liberty, this is God's way, and it is also the rainbow of variollii tints harmoni. the way of the Alliance, of which you are the advance-guard.

" And those of us who are but small minorities in the midst of catholics, both strive to attain. But these principles Roman and Greek. and likewise in the of Evangelical Protestantism, and these midst of Turks and Heathen, brethren only are universal, truly catholic, comof Italy and Spain, of Belgium, of mon to Christianity, which holds the Greece, of Turkey, and of other coun- Lord Jesus Christ as the only MaBter. tries, we are all born in the arms of the Mediator and Saviour; and these ends Alliance; we too are welcomed here, so are all included in the universal applimuch so that on this occasion we the cation of that supreme precept of the last have become the first. Law and the Prophets, which suffices to establish and maintain the best rela· " Honored and dear Brethren, we have tions between man and man, between not yet in Florence a temple large family and family, between chureh and enough to enable us to receive you in a church, between nation and nation: consecrated place. Not unfrequently a , Whatsoever ye would that men should temple is transformed into a theatre; do unto you, do you even so unto them. for a few days let us prove that a thea- for this is the Law and the Prophets.' tre may become a temple. We begin by reading from God's Word, Matt. xvii. 1-5. "' Protestantism, founded upon tho Holy Scriptures, rule of faith and life, " Our earnest desire and prayer, be- has various forms, among which each loved brethren, is that by the presence one may find freedom and a suitable of the Lord, by the Spirit of grace by sphere of action, and it has no need to the joy of fraternal communion, you be transformed or reformed; it needs may feel that it is indeed good to be only to be transfigured, so that the glory here, that you wonld even pitch yonr of Christ may shine through all these tents and abide with us, that no one various forms in justice, truth and holiwill regret having come. ness. Thus unity is manifested in diver- sity. Thus the ideal is realized, and "' Is there less of blessing here than the Kingdom of Heal'iln is advanced. upon the Mount, whence the disciples were loath to descend? Nay, there is " May these reunions strengthen our cven more and better. Lifted up on ties, leave among r's blessed traces, and high infinitely above all, behold the Mas- give fresh power to the Gospel everyter, our Lord Jesus Christ, in His pres- where, among all the churches, and in ent glory, His eternal glory, of which that which shone forth on the Monnt all lands. was but a symbol, a momentary sign. "Is it really in Itily, in Florence, only "On the right, and on the left, be- a few steps from Savonarola's wool1-pile hold Moses and Elijah, the Law and the and the Bargello, that we are assembled Prophets, which testify of Him, and re- for this work of liberty and faith? Is it mind us of the Golden Rule, to do unto really in Florence, where the Madiai for others as we would that they should do the sake of the Gospel, in August of the unto us. Below, the disciples looking year 1851. were arrested, and in June of up humble, attentive, ecstatic, repre- 1852 condemned for years to the galleys; sent the attitude that becomes us in the where an honored deputation of the presence of our Lord Ilnd His HolyWord. Evangelical Alliance came to implore from the Grand Duke their liberation, " The souls of the three disciples ex- and could not obtain an official henring ; ulted at the sight of the glorious specta- is it on this very spot that we open this cle. Here we are, hundreds of disci- free Conference of Evangelicals of all ples, representatives of thousands Ilnd nations? Scarcely can we believe our millions, who, from all parts of the eyes. Never did Italy in the times of World, look up with us to Jesus Christ. her republics, never did this classic Joyful day! Glorious spectacle! Should land, never did Florence, tbe most libnot our souls rejoice? eral and the most cultured city of Italy, ever enjoy religious liberty, the highest "In the Transfiguration beheld by and the holiest form of liberty, until tho the first disciples, we see the ideal, into entire nation rallied around the house which the sad reality ought to be trans- of Savoy, which with firm hand held formed, into which it has already in part been transformed; the ideal which is the sceptre of i ustice. gradually being realized by the fulfilment of the V'w and the Prophets, by " Hence we could not inaugurate the the Gospel of Christ, who with righteous- present Congress, which to the eyes of ness 8S white as the light clothes every all is a great event in the cause of libsoul that calls upon Him. erty, and to our e:res greater still for the " The Evangelical Alliance in its sol- Gospel, without heartily exclaiming: emn assemblies represents that ideal, , B:GESSINGS FOREVER REST UPON and by its labors seeks its realization. THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AS IT NOW " The Alliance has principles which it Jll~st maintain, and !)Jlds whieh it mllst REIGNS AT ROME !' "l'AOLQ GE}Cr.roN4T, P.D."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Italy, France, Spain-Papal Eurape.

[EDITOBllL.-A. T. P.] -Papal Europe embraces about 150,- independence, declaring to all offers of 000,000 of Roman Catholics, who con- outside help, "L' ltalia fard da se," in stitute, in all Germany. over 52 per cent plain worda, "Italy is able to take care of the population; in Bavaria, 71 per of herself."

cent; in Austria, 76; in Ireland, 82; The year 1848 was a year of earth- in France, 96; in Belgium, over 99; quake in Europe, but it broke the bonds and in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, twenty of Italy. Liberty awoke, and Sardinia years ago, almost the entire body of became the asylum of such heroes as people. While geographically Protes- Gioberti, Tommaseo, Manin, and even tantism is dominant in the north and the Vaudois martyr saints were preach- northwest, and the Greek Church in the ing at Turin. The Act of Emancipation east and southeast, Romanism holds came in 1848. Ten years later and sway in the south and southwest. It is more thrones fell, and 6,000,000 more also to be noted that the principal re- Italians found the joy of freedom; cen- ligious faiths thus correspond not only tral Italy began to rise into the at- with certain geographical limits, but mosphere of liberty. In the town of with certain race features. While the Aoste, at the descent from Great St. Ber- German races are mostly Protestant nard, a memorial of persecution be- and the Sla~ic mostly Greek, the Latin came a monument of emancipation.

are mostly Roman Catholic. When Calvin crossed the Alps to bear Our space forbids that we should do the cross into the land of the crucifix, more than throw out a few outline facts he set up his standard in the Cite and hints, especially as to the condition D'Aoste, and for a time lived there.

of Italy and France. But afterward he fled for his life, and 'Ihe history of Italy and France for his flight was kept in remembrance by the past seventy-five years has been full the enemies of the archheretic, who set of interest. Victor Emanuel I., by the up a column opposite his hired house.

treaty oj Vien-1a in 1815, was restored When the Waldensians gathered the to his kingdom of Sardinia, and six converts into a house of prayer, they years later was succeeded by that stupid observed-what they had not before per- monarch, Charles Felix. Then the very ceived-that directly opposite to the word" liberty" was proscribed in Italy, memorial column that told of the and Alfieri's tragedies could not appear Romish persecutions of three hundred on the stage, lest that Italian Shake- years before, they had set up the cross speare should kindle a new fire of love of Christ, and were preaching the apos- for freedom. It was a double despot- tolic gospel! From that year (1858) ism of kingcraft and priestcraft. A Italy's progress has been upward. Vic- book was a rarity; a Bible or testament tor Emanuel recognizeq the rights of was seized even from a traveller's conscience, and defended them against satchel, and the Inde:c Expurgatoriu8 it- interference by magistrates or ecclesias- self was forbidden, lest people should tics. Baron Ricasoli supported religious desire books because forbidden. equality. Count Cavour, whose public Charles Albert succeeded to the life reached from his eighteenth year to throne, and in 1847 left to his country his death at fifty-one, as soldier, jour- the statute or constitution, to which his nalist, deputy, minister of agriculture son, Victor Emanuel II., faithfully ad- and commerce, of marine, of finance, hered. In the revolution of 1848 Charles as premier, directed as well as originat- Albert became the champion of Italian ed the Sardinian policy, improvedfinan· cial conditions, introduced free trade, being enlightened. The day has dawned consolidated constitutionalism, weak- on fair Italy.

ened clericalism, and achieved eminence The Waldensian Synod multiply their in Italian history as .. the pure-hearted, missions, evangelists, and colporteurs, broad-minded, sagacious leader in the and could they have the money they field of diplomacy and statesmanship need, might plant one hundred centres for the reviving and reunited Italy." of gospel work where they now have As Dr. Richard Burgess finely said,* five. The Israel of the Alps desire to .. The polluted streams of an idolatrous take possession of all Italy, from tho religion had, like burning lava, pro- Alps to the sea.

duced moral devastation in Italy among The changes taking place before OUl"

twenty generations." eyes we do not appreciate, The travel- Some hope for Italy came with the ler in Italy in 1850 passed through the revolutions of 1848-58. Liberty of con- dominions of nine enthroned rulers be_ science, worship, speech, was pro- tween the mountains and the southern claimed from the Alps to the Straits of cape. Now the Pope whines because Messina when Italy became united and he is " imprisoned in the Vatican," and free. But the spirit of Romanism and Humbert rules Italy. Temporal domin- Jesuitism is not dead. Pope Gregory ion is gone and gone forever, notwith- XVI. and Pius IX. after him pro- standing frantic efforts to recover it; nounced liberty of conscience a dream, and if th9 common school and an open a delirium, and liberty of speech and Bible continue, the Pope will lose hi!!

press the mother of all heresies. Never- spiritual sceptre too, or radical reforma.

theless, the triumphs of freedom move tions must take place in the papal on. At Perugia, at Turin, at Naples, at church.

Florence, at Rome itself, have been Meanwhile we call attention onCQ printed attacks upon the Church of more to the fact that since Luther Rome, her priests, her saint worship, nailed up his theses, the balance at masses for the dead, papal bulls, etc., power has been transferred from papal as bold as the utterances of Gioberti or to Protestant Europe by sheer infertility- Tommaseo. To-day, where forty years of papal communities in offspring.

ago no Protestant worship would be The revelations as to France's decline.

allowed, there are thirty pht.ces within in population, which threatens soon to sight of St. Peter's dome, where Prot- take the appalling form of there being; estants worship and preach unhindered; more deaths than births, are made still.

and Siguor Arrighi predicts that before more startling when a comparison is; long the Evangelical Alliance, that met made of France's relative position in in May last at Florence, may yet short- the past. A century ago France had a lyassemble in St. Peter's, and Bend its population of 26,000,000; Russia had delegatus to lodge in the Vatican. only 25,000.000; Austria, 17,000,000; A few years ago the Bible was hunted Prussia, 15,000,000 ; and England 12,.

by spies from the Alps to the GuU of 000,000. To-day Russia possesses 90,- Tarentum; now it is freely bought and 000,000 inhabitants; Germany, 46,000,.

read, and was printed by sections in a 000; Austria. 38,000,000; and France.

daily paper. Signor Capellini's Sol- 36,000,000. The birth-rate is 6.7 pel'

diers' Church sends out hundreds of 1000 in Italy, 10 in Germany, 12.9 m converted cadets every year into the Russia, and 13.7 in England, and it does homes of Italy after the military service not exceed 1.19 in France.

is fulfilled. An ignorunt people is being Austria has been shorn of much of educated – a superstitious people is her strength, and she no longer COD- trois or leads the great German Empire.

Poland haR disappeared from the roll of .. Exeter Hall Lectures, 1865. nations. England, then so feeble, has spread over 1Il1 lands. Prussia has be- ligions orders-an army of at least come a giant, and Russia, then un· 123,131." This vast host moved obediknown, is in numbers almost equal to ent to the supreme pontiff sooner than the whole of papal Europe. Rome, the h the word of the king, or even the seat of ecclesiastical power, is now the written Word of God. capital of an united and free Italy, over which the Pope has no political control. The traveller in Italy and France and These wonderful changes have in no way Spain observes that papacy has now lit· strengthened the papacy or enlarged its tie hold on the more intelligent part of influence among the nations of the the people, especially in France. A earth. It has been weakened by each. man may go to his first communion, but The very efforts put forth to augment he seldom enters a church or the con· its sway have in the divine orderings fessional, or sees the priest until per. enfeebled it. haps he gets extreme unction on his death·bed. France is no longer Roman Protestantism has not only grown Catholic-France is without a faith! politically, but numerically in Europe. Spain is scarcely Roman Catholic- Compare Spain and Great Britain. At Spain is dead of spiritual torpor and the Reformation the one was greatly sloth. There is not energy enough to 'superior to the other in numbers and breed another Torquemada. In that political influence. Now Spain has just Land of the Inquisition, where in 36 about one half the popUlation of Great years, from 1480 to 1517,13,Q.00 persons Britain, while in this period the latter were burned alive, 8700 burned in effigy, has peopled Australia, New Zealand, and 169,423 variously pnnished. you United States, and other countries. may now buy a Bible on the street cor· During the last fifty years, England has ner! increased her population 119 ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; and France, 12 per Dr. John Cumming used to say that cent. This difference led a French it is essentially popish to sacrifice truth Roman Catholic to write, a few years to uniformity, to make men tell lies, and ago, as he called attention to it : "On then hide reality in order to keep np comparing the respective progress made the appearance of unbroken nnity with since 1814 by non·Catholic Christian a central regulating power -like atnation3 with the advancement of power tempting to make clocks strike everyattained by Cath~lic nations, one is where the noon honr when the great struck with astonishment at the dispro- pontiff at Greenwich signals the merid· portion. • . . Unquestionably since ian, although the earth does take 1789 the balance of power between twenty.fol'lr hours to move ronnd, and Catholic civilization and non·Catholic any spot fi$teen degrees away from civilization has been reversed." Greenwich must be an honr away in time. The relative growth of Protestantism is much greater than that of Romanism. Every year in the church hf Ara In 1825 the Protestant population stood Cee/i, at Rome, takes place a, sort of to the Roman Catholic as 3 to 13 ; now child's religious filte. A chapel is ar· it is as 1 to 2. ranged as a stall, in which are wax fig- ures of the Holy Family and the beaRhl Dr. Burgess called attention a qnarter about them, etc. Decoration and wax of a century ago to the vast hierarchy of tapers abonnd, and hundreds of chilwhich the Pope was the head. "A dren are brought there to adore the string pulled at Rome moved the follow· B,lmbino, or wax image of the Holy ing puppets: 6 cardinals, 15 arch. Child. All day long, too, little folks bishops, 69 bishops. 158 vicarR.general, are set up on a pulpit, one ata time, to 660 canons, 3396 higher clergy, 39,630 speak their little speeches in honor of priests, 3000 seminarists preparing for the sacred doll. prie"thood, and 50,000 members of re- This wax baby is a " miracle work. er;" and when anyone is ill who can otherwise of Lord Archibald's asser· afford so costly a. doctor, this figure is tion. Bent for, and by the monks brought with all solemn formality, followed by Here are two extracts from .. The a bill for the visit the next day. Since Glories of Mary," a work heartily com· a woman attempted to pass off a new mended by Cardinal Manning, and wax doll for the old one, the Bambino stamped by papal infallibility: is suffered to go out only in his own carriage with guards. "0 Lady in Heaven, we have but one advocate, and that is thyself." I think it was about thirty-two or thirty-three years ago, when the tax put "Thou, 0 Mother of God, art om· upon bread, in the Eternal City, excited nipotent to save sinners." the indignation of the Bambino, and on the principle that even the" stones cry Rev. Frank H. White well says, "In out," he lifted up his voice, and in an view not only of the blasphemies poured awfully solemn way enjoined on the forth by the Church of Rome on this government to remove the bread tax. subject, but also of the incl'easing ten· One wonld think he had got hold of a dency in the Church of England to an copy of Adam Smith's ,( Wealth of Na- idolatrous exaltation of the Virgin, it tions." His utterances caused, of would be well if this tract were more course, a serious stir; and a day or two widely circulated." after, in order to emphasize the warning, the wax doll again spoke. The Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of San government proposed to be supreme, Paulo, Bra:<il, likewise testifies that in and to hold even the Bambino in sub. Brazil St. Joseph is held as of practically jection ; and so the police informed the higher rank than the Virgin Mary or monks who take care of the Bambino Jesus, inasmuch as " she,like an obedithat no such miracle must henceforth be ent wife, submits to her husband; and allowed-it might create a revolution. Jesus, like an obedient Son, submits to Once again the baby spoke, and this her ;" and such was the public teachtime· the message was peremptory and ing of the archbishop in Rio Janeiro final. The head of police sent at once when he returned from the festival of to infonn the monks that if the doll the" Immaculate Conception." opened its head once more, they would be turned out of their situation as Those who think Roman Catholic nurses; and remarkable as' it mayap. lands need no missionaries should read pear, the Bambino's mirq,eulous utterances the letter which appeared in the New ceased from that very day I York Trib'tme,* written from Siena, where dwelt the famous "Saint" Cath. As to Rome and Mariolatry, Lord arine. If the Roman religion was the Archibald Douglas, in his pamphlet en- same then as now, it passes comprehentitled « A Voice of One Crying in the sion how its practice could make her Desert," declares that .( the Roman " holy." Catholic Church upholds the Bible in its entirety," and" hates" priestcraft "I stepped into a church where mass and Mariolatry. was being celebrated. There were fif- teen priests in the chancel and three If our readers will look at the four. persons in the congregation. 'fhe acopage leaflet "most respectfully ad. lyte who rang the bell appeared to neg. dressed to all sincere Roman Catho- lect his duty, for the celebrant turned lics," entitled .. Which is Right-the and shook his fist at him. The boy re- Ch1IrCh of Rome or the Word of God?" taliated, after the priest went to the published by the Irish Church Mis. altar, by running his tongue out at him, Flion, 12 D'Olier Street, Dublin, all can which seemed to give convulsions of then judge for themselves the truth or quiet laughter to the priests near the altar who sang the responses. A French lady came 'Up to me and expressed her indignation. and said that there was no religion in this country. I assured her • September 7, 1890. that our Irish and American Catholics As to the l'[cAlJ missions in France, 'Would not tolerate any such irreverence in church. She answered that nllither they are remarkable for their number 'Would the French, and that here many and influence. They are spreading all of the educated people were infidels be. over France. and are the most powerful cause of the irreverence of the priests. Protestant influence of modern times in Yet the Italians pay an immense price for their religion. that RepUblic. Some trace this movement to that " In France, where there are 35,000,000 inhabitants, there are 60,000 priests, bold enthusiast, Napoleon Roussel, who, paid wholly, or in part, by the govern- in about 1830, scattered the fire of a ment. In Italy, with 29,000,000 inhabitants, there are 250,000 priests. In true religious zeal. Roussel came of e. France there is a priest for every 58;j of noble stock of Protestant martyrs. At the population, and in Italy one for twenty-five he was spiritually aroused every 116. More than one of our Roman by the great revival then spreading over Catholic churches in New York have 10,000 parishioners of all ages. Such all Switzerland and France under the parishes, according to the Italian ratio, leadership of Robert Haldane and would be obliged to maintain 86 priests. others. Roussel had been a close stu- Siena has 62 churches for 23,000 inhab- dent from his youth, and was quite itants. familiar with the whole religious status of Europe, and especially of France. " I went to the cathedral t""qee the festivities of the Assumption, said to ex- oeed in pomp those of any other festi- When, therefore, set on fire by the Holy val. The cardinal was seated on his Spirit, he was soon zeady by his scholar- – throne, lind they were robing him for ly education and theological training to the oelebration. A little ohild was seat- stand forth as a target for the Roman ed on the floor playing with a doll and singing to himself. There is oeaseless Church. He feared nothing, shrank movement of people, and everybody is from nothing. and went through France talking, so that you hear nothing from as a firebrand. His preliminary work the chancel. There are many priests was done in PariR, as editor of a in the congregation and some monks.

On the right of the chancel is a high religio-political paper. But PariR and platform for the orchestra, and the cele- the editorial chair could not long hold brated tenor and soprano of the city are him. Where there was the greatest to sing. The orchestra begins. It sounds persecution and the greatest call for like a military march, and gives a crescen- do to the conversation about me. The hard work there was Rouosel, till finally tenor is fine. When will this ceaseless clatter of talk and movement end? Is in 1847, returning to Paris, he estabnobody going to pray or pay any atten. lished a school for the instruction of tion to the celebration? Occasionally Protestants for the ministry and for some one bows for a moment toward mlssIOnaries. Out of this grew many St. Catharine's chancel and then rises small churches in and out of Paris. and salutes some friend with lond talk. But the revolution of 1848 seriously em- This continues throughout. 1t did not b:llT8SSed his efforts, and finally Napostop when the Host was elevated! At the moment a lady in front of me was pre- leon III. arbitrarily prohihited his senting a gentleman to a friend with great clatter. A few were kneeling on noble work. Seed, however, had been my left. I heard laughter on my right, sown which sprang up later as the McAll and turned to aee what occasioned it at Missions. There are now more than such a solemn time. A priest and a 130 of these in France, each the nucleus young man were playfully contending for a chair that a lady had just left. of saving power for the multitude. n The music was finely rendered. The is now eibhteen years since this Inove· orchestra and the two soloists did most ment became a vital power. For the last of it. The chorus parts were weak. few years it seems to be setting all There was no preaching. But after the cardinal had been unrobed and gone France in a blaze. Each mission is a out, I did not feel that I had been in a radiating point of such extensive work place of worship, but that I had seen a and numerous bands that make the spectacle unsurpassed in scenic splen. number of meeting-places and street dor in a place that the artists had abandoned for 600 years." services almost innumerable.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The population of Europe may be -From the organization, in 1848, of set down in round numbers as 350,- ' a society called ,. Eglise Missionnaire 000,000, and is divided religiously about Beige" at Brussels, there have sprung as follows: Roman Catholics, 165,000,- up 27 active churches and missions 000; Protestants, 90,000,000 ; members with 7000 members, the greater part of of Oriental' churches, 85,000,000, and whom are converts from the Romish about 5,000,000 each of Jews and Mo- Church. There are 38 preachers who hammedans. Italy with 31,000,000 as are spreading the Gospel throughout well as Spain and Portugal with 25,- the country. The yearly expense of 000,000 are almost wholly Catholic. this work-about $27,000-exceeds the Belgium with 6,000,000 is papal about receipts, which come mainly from per- twelve to one. In France out of 39,- sons of limited means, and outside help 000.000 less than a million are Protes- is being solicited.

tants. Austria contains some 37,000,000 -The Free Church of Italy recently inhabitants, of whom 12,000,000 are held its annual convention, 37 delegates non-Catholic. In Switzerland nearly representing 40 congregations and 7 two thirds of the 3,000,000 accept the stations being present. There were Reformed faith. The German Empire reports of progress from nearly all holds 30,250,000 Protestants in a total places. The convention decided upon of 48,000,000. Denmark, Sweden, Nor- the name of .. Evangelical Church of way and the Netherlands, with a com- Italy" as their official title in the future_ bined population of 13,;;00,000, are al- Among tho representatives of other most solid against the papacy, the latter Protestant bodies present were two being overwhelmingly Presbyterian, from the Waldensian churches, who and the others Lutheran. Great Britain declared that their communion still and Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,- cherished the hope of being able to 000 against 5,640,000. Of the Catho- unite with the Free Church. lics 1,370,000 are found in England and Wales, and but 330,000 in Scotland. -In 1850 the Oatholic Church in In Ireland are found 1,155,000 Protes- Denmark had 3 missionaries, 2 stations, tants and about 4,000,000 Catholics. and 300 members. Now it is repre- Russia and Greece have a population sented by one apostolic prefect, 37 of 100,000,000, of which two thirds be_ missionaries, 14 stations, 3700 mem- long to the Greek Church. Moham- bers, and more than 150 members of medans comprise about one half of religious orders. In 1856 there were Turkey's 5,000,000. no Oatholic churches in the kingdom; -The Catholic missions in Bengal now there are 10 churches, 6 publio under the conduct of the Belgian Jesu- and 6 private 'chapels, a Jesuit college, its have been very successful. Com- and a high school for boys. Nowhere mencing in 1881, the first year for in the world are the spiritual interests which we have exact figures, we find of Catholics so well provided for, there the converts amounted to 16,149. In being a clerical representative for every 1886 their numbers had increased to 18 members and a church for each 168.

20,000, and in 1888 these had advanced -·According to the latest synodical to 53,281. In 1881 baptisms num- reports the Waldensians have, outside bered 378, in 1886 they had increased of the hiBtorio valleys, 44 congregations to 3274, while in 1888 .they reached the and 36 pastors. In addition to these total of 35,000. there are 46 preaching places. The regular pastors are Ilided by 20 evan· 000. Mr. MUller planned to go out as gelists, 68 teachers, and 14 colporteurs. a missionary to India, but insuperable The total number of communicants is obstacles prevented. But, remaining 4266, an increase of 192 in the last at home, he has been able to raiSe anlI tweh'e months. 'l'he reports complain distribute for missions $1,116,800. that Catholic parents send their children to the elementary classes of the -The Denmark societies in 1888 con- Waldensians, but withdraw them as tributed to foreign missions $33,422.64. soon as they are old enough to partici- The Danish Government has a mission pate in the religious instruction of the in Greenland with 6 stations and 6 orschools. dained toilers, and the Danish Mission. ary Society has 7 ordained men in -The Methodist Episcopal Church India. has 6 missionaries in Italy and 24 native preachers, and a church member- -In 1889 the Netherlands Reformed ship of 743 with 198 probationeril in Society had in Java 60 churches with addition. The Southern Baptists oc- 5937 members distributed throngh 397 (lUPY 12 stations with 15 ordained mis- villages, and last year the number had sionaries, and have gathered 272 into increased to 70 churches, 6794 memo churches. The American Board sent bers, in 411 villages. The contribu. its first representatives to Austria in tions of 18 Netherlands societies to for· 1872, and now sustains 2 with 17 native eign missions amounted to 315,134 helpers. The 3 churches have a total gulden ($137,319). of 364 members, and the schools have 104 pupils. -The Protestants of Germany and Germau Switzerland are said to con· -No less than 15 Protestant societies tribute for foreign missions at the rate are at work in Spain, occupying 115 of but 12 centimes each, and those of houses or rooms as chapels and school France but 45 centimes. Now the buildings. The American Board has 3 centime is only the one hundredth part missionaries and 33 native helpers, 18 of a franc, or the fifth of a cent! churches with 349 members, and 604 pupils in schools. The American Bap- -The Society for the Propa~ation of tists in Spain and France together have the Gospel held its 190th annual meet- 18 missionaries and 13 churches, with a ing May 7th. The receipts reported for membership of 900. the year were £164,382, an increase of £26,000 over the previous year. As a -In nineteen years the Protestant consequence, the Society had enlarged churches of the United Kingdom con- its work, especially in New Guinea and tributed to foreign missions £21,166,- Korea. The number of ordained mis- 164. During the last half of the period sionaries, including eight bishops, on the gifts were greater than during the the Society's lists was 660-in Asia, first half by £665,315. The increase 220 ; in Africa, 142; in Australia and was 64 per cent on the part of the the Pacific, 17 ; in North America, 215 ; Church of England, and on the part of in the West Indies, 34; and 32 in Eu. the Dissenting churches was 24 per rope. Of these 127 were natives laborcent. ing in Asia and 29 in Africa. There were also in the various missions about -George MUller has under his care 2300 lay teachers, 2600 students in the 75 schools, of which 13 are in Spain, Society'S colleges, and 38,000 children 2 in Italy, 2 in the East Indies, and 7 in the mission schools in Asia and in the English colonies. In May of Africa. The Bishop of Calcutta in an last year these schools contained 6250 address called attention to the very im· pupils, and the total number since the portant position of India as resulting first one was opened in 1834 was 112,. from the fact that her popUlation were ~37, The expenses have been $489,- spreading so widely over the globe. In -The Wesleyans of Great Britain the West Indies there were 280,000; in have a membership of 424,303. The Mauritius, 2<15,000 out of 500,000 in. total receipts of their missionary sohabitants were from India, and South ciety for 1890 were £122,072, and the Africa was swti.rming with them. expenditures were greater by £10,813. Missions are sustained in EU1'ope, India, -The Anglican missions (Church China, West Africa. the Transvaal, eto. Missionary Society and Society for the The principal stations number 363 with Propagation of the Gospel) in the Tin. 1572 chapels and other preaching Develly district, South India, in 1888-89 places, 338 missionaries and assistant covered 1636 villages, with 113 Dative missionaries, ann 2163 other paid clergy; tho schools contained 23,52<1 agents, 34,722 church members, and pupils; the churches, 20,024 communi. 5250 probationers, and 65,803 in Sabcants, with 18,396 catechumens, 77,171 bath and day schools. baptized persons, and 95,567 adherents.

-The latest report concerning the reo -The. Society of Friends in England lci~"vieoruss condition o f the Fiji group and America, though numbering but the year 1889. The total area is 1u0p0~0a0r0d oontribute to foreign missions about the sa.me as that of the State of of $90,000 annually. A begin_ Massachusetts. There is a European ning was not made until 1866, and since population of about 2000, whilo tho na· then representatives have been sent to tives, including other Polynesians ancl Syria, India. China, Madagascar, Mexi.

Indian emigrants, number 123,000. Of co, and the American Indians. Their this native population, 103,775 worship Woman's Foreign Missionary Union in the churches of the Wesleyan mis- raised $23,164 last year. Though effi- sion, while 10,302 attend Roman Catho- cient work is done in other fields, yet lic churches. The Wesleyan mission Madaoascar has been the scene of their has 10 European missionaries and 72 great:st successes. Entering the island native ministers, 49 catechists, 1838 in 1868, they now have 18 missionaries, local preachers, and 1095 teachers; 40 native pRstors, and 37(1 other native these laboring in connectbn with 909 assistants. 130 churches with 4000 mem- churches and 414 other preaching bers and 40,000 adherents, lind 132 places. In the schools of the WeslAyan schools with 14,600 scholars. Special mission are .ro,667 children. The Ro· emphasis is laid upon educational work, man Catholic mission has 18 European and they are gen~rous contributors to ministers, with 148 Dative teachers, and the funds of the missions of other 76 native churches and chapels. Aside churches.

from the 18 Roman CatholIc priests -This table gives a partial statement of the work of 18 German missionary there are 3 lay Europeans and 14 female societies as it stood at the close of 1888.

Europeans.

SOCIETIES. MiE'sion- Co~~~.ni. Adherents. Receipts. aries.

—-·———–·i–·– —- —- —– Moravian Chnreh ………….. …….. .•.. 1IM03 3101..509812 2827,,216832 $18607.412280 Basel Society…………….. ………… 75 10.735 35.7"01 79,120 Rhenish Society … : . . . •. .• …….. …… 0 0 0 ' 5 068 38 461 HermannBburg SOcIety…. ..•. ……….• 71 (1)7. .. . 61'""" 2616 170,.0358;4) 2113..191422 ~2,8.71"!)'8"1 Berlin Society……………….. …. … 12 000 c 36 000 Leipsic Society- . . . . . •. . . .. ……………. ou NG~~~~eG':rSmoacnIestoyci~iy:':: :::.-:::::::.:::: 1118 c., . '71707 1213',,010046 SchleBwig·HoIBt~in. Society…. ……….. ~~ 408 Nine smaller sOcIetIes…. …….. .. …… 200 660 30,993 ________ – I 89,452 – – 5 6 1 Totals ………………………… 232,714 $599,677 =firlrlng 1890 there were built in the contributions are $53,351,103. He United States 8500 churches; ministers also concludes that the other evangeli. to the number of 4~00 were ordained, cal denominations just about double anI a membership, in all denomina. these figures, and hence these and tions, of 1,090,000 added. those together number 13,000,000, and have.invested for the maintenance and -It is computed that the English spread of the Gospel $800,839,154. If tongue is now spoken by nearly twice the same rule be applied to the annual as many people as any other European contributions they would aggregate language. The estimated ligures are: $106,702,206. English, 125,000,000 ; Russian and Ger· man, 70,000,000 each; French, 50,000,. – World· Wide Missions sends out a 000; Spanish, 40,000,000; Italian, ringing caIl to the Metbodist Episcopal 30,000.000; Portuguese, 13,000,000• Chnrch for a grand, general uprising . At the beginning of the century Eng. under the head of Financial Possibili. lish stood only fifth, being exceeded by ties, and with One Penny a Day as the French, Russian, German and Spanish. watchword. bespeaks the speedy ap- pearance of a second Wesley to inaugu. ~Well might Dr. R. S. Storrs say, in rate the revolution, to trans{orDl the a recent number of the Sunday.School scheme into solid fact, and presents nmes, .. It is something that Ameri. some astounding figures which would can missions alone now occupy more result, such as $3,UOO,000 for mis. than 4000 stations in unevangelized sions, $1,000,000 for evangelistic work lands, with 2350 missionaries Rtmt from in cities, $750,000 for Freedmen's Aid, this country and more than 10,000 nil.· $400,000 for the Women's Foreign Mis. tive helpers; that there are at these sionary Society, etc. The total, $10,- stations more than 2700 churches, with 000,000, though so great, is yet a smaIl nearly 237,000 communicants, of whom one for the vast Methodist host, num· 26,000 were added last year; and that bering 2,783,967. $4,000,000 are contributed annually in our country to carryon the work. It -At the 75th anniversary of the is something, certainly. that all Protes- American Bible Society the last year's tant missionary societies have now 46,- receipts were reported as $512,388.18, 000 missionaries and helpers in the and the issnes of Bibles, Testaments, field, ministering to nearly 700,000 and portions as 1,497,637, of whiah oommunicants and to more than 3,000" 524,096 were for circulation in foreign 000 of adherents to Christianity, and ex· lanrls. Sinae 1816 over $20,000,000 pending every year at least $12,000,000 have been received, and with these in the distant and costly work." 54,000,000 copies of the Sariptures have been printed and distributed. The -Mr. Charles A. J. Marsh, of Minne. legacies of the first quarter century apolis, has gathered with great oare reached $109,504.57, and grew to $3,204" Bome interesting statistics relating to 460.68 in the third quarter, and the the money investments made in behalf churoh coIlections inoreased from of the Lord's kingdom by four of the e28,938.04 to $353,307.29. leading denominations of this country, the Methodist!! (North), Baptists, Pres· -The reoeipts of the Southern Bap. byterians (North), and Congregational. tist Convention for last year were $113,- ists. He finds that they have 67,274 522.37. Its missions are found in Afri. churches with a membership (,January cB, China, Japan, Haly, Bral'lil, and 1st, 1891) of 6,500,000 ; that they hold Mexico. The principal stations are property worth $359,828,994, with en· 38. The miRsionary foroe numbers 86, dowments (,f colleges, eto., amounting with 23 ordained and 53 unordained na. to $40,590,000, or a total of $400,419,. tive assistants. Into the 67 churohes 577 thus invested, and that their a.nnual 2377 have been gathered, 'and 361 were received in 1890. The church-mem- reassuring. The cruel King Mwanga, bers in China are 790, and 98 were now restor~d to his throne, is evidently added last year. forgetful of all his pledges to be a bet- -The American Presbyterian Church ter sovereign. He is also being mahas in its Clanton mission 35 mission- nipUlated by the French priests_ The aries from the United States, and 3 or- little band of Protestant missionaries dained and 94 unordained native assist- which are striving to carry on the work ants; 10 churches with 690 members, of the noble and lamented Mackay have of whom 95 were added last year; 3 a friend in the Prime-Minister, but the boarding schools with 231 pupils, and outlook is grave with such a selfish and 3a day with 864 pupils. The medical revengeful man on the throne as· work of the mission is set forth by 63,- Mwanga. Meanwbile this fair province 785 visits to out-patients and 3489 sur- in the heart of Africa suffers in every gical operations. part because of the bloodshed and deso- lating warfare of recent years. -The Marathi mission, India, of the American Board, covers 17,000 square From Uganda, Africa, letters are miles, embraces Bombay, Ahmadnagar, printed in England showing that there and 8 other cities, besides 3600 villages, is a genuine progress in all Christian and a population of 3,286,889, of whom enterprises. The peril from persecu- 285,000 are Mohammedan. This field tion has entirely ceased, but peril of an is held by 33 missionaries, 18 native exactly opposite character has arisen on pastors, and 19 native preachers. The account of the outward advancement 35 ohurohes have 2306 members, of of the Christians, who are becoming whom two thirds have been received rich and powerful. during the last ten years, and 215 last year. The schools number 200 and the American Indians.-Many methods pupils 3382. In the hospitals 12,289 have been devised for raising money have been trealed. The native oontri- for benevolent purposes, but some IndbU'tions were $1617 in 1890, ian boys in the Northwest have hit upon the newest plan. They were very poor, but wished to pllt some money in the collection. They saw a premium offered Monthly Bulletin for killing gophers. The gopher is a mischievous little animal, devouring a A£riclI..-Since the partition of Africa large amount of wheat, com, and other the governments of England, Germany, grain every year. The farmers pay two Italy, and Portugal have made an agree- cents for each dead gopher_ The proof ment for the reciprocal protection of that the gopher has been killed is his their missionaries in the Dark Conti- tail. Now these little Indian boys had nent. Armed with a passport from the been so interested in the story told of government to which they belong, the the work being done by the Snnday_ missionaries will enjoy the proteotion school Society that they spent their of each of these powers, Saturday afternoon holiday lnaring gophers_ They brought the tails in the One of the methods which Bishop envelopes of the Society as their oon- Taylor is said to be employing to some tribution. elltent in carrying on bis work in Africa is unique in the elltreme, Young negro girls are purchased, the market price Brazil. – The Methodist Episcopal being $30 a girL When introduced into Mission in Rio Grande do SuI, Brazil, the mission schools their families and is finding speoial opportunities for friends have no further claim on them, work among the immigrants that come and Chri!ltian influences can be brought pouring in in hundreds. While the to bear on them much more effectively. work at the capital is conducted in Latest tidings from Uganda are not Portuguese, that in the colonies is in Italian, and is under the care of a na- Peking; Methodist Church, North, at tive of Italy. In two of these colonies Nanking; Methodist Church, North, at there are organized churches which have Fuhchan ; Presbyterian ()hurch, North, secured ground. (Jut timber, and securcd at Shantung; Presbyterian Church, material for chapels. North, at Canton.

It is said that the Catholics of Brazil Dr. Judson Smith SBYS: " The Chi. have been very much opposed to the nese are manifestly the governing race provision of the Constitution of the of Eastern and Central Asia, They evi- Republic, which deprives pdesta und dently hold the key to the future of al. employes of the Church of the right to most one half the unevangelized people vote, and also debars priests from be- of the globe; so long as they remain coming members of Congreas. It is without the Gospel. the great bulk of understood that the reason this pro- Asia will be pagan; when they are evan. vision was inserted was that the officers gelized, the continent will be Christian of the Church really held their allegi. and the world will be won." unce to their spiritual superiors us stronger than their allegiance to the There is need for yet more mission- State, and therefore are not such true aries. Kweischow and Kan-suh each citizens of the Republic as would entitle has only three missionaries for 3,000,000 them to a voice in its governments. people. ShenBi has ten lllissionarie';l This provision, however, has been Bome- for 10.000,000, Yun-nan has four miswhat modified. sionBries for 6,000,000.

Brazil, with its fourteen millions, is Dr. Happer writes from Canton, far behind the age in education. With China : "I am preparing to take my ninety-nine per cent of its population fourth and last departure from China. rated as Roman Catholics, it reports It is a terrible work to tear up the eighty-four per cent as illiterates. The roots that have been growing deeper priests have not taught the people mo- and deeper for forty-seven years. But rality, and they in their blindness and as the Lord has laid thc necessity upon ignorance have followed their leaders. me, I can only say, in humble gratitude But a reaction has come, and they are for the privilege of laboring so long in seeking light and life. The Presbyte. this populous land, Thy will be done. rians lire making an earnest effort to When the gracious Lord called me to put upon a good foundation a thor- return to Amel'ica, in former yeBrs, Hd oughly equipped Christian university. each time gave me the privilego of working there, I trust and pray He Canada.-Two Chinamen were re- may give me the privilege of working cently received into the membership of still in some quiet way, as my strength the Church of Christ in Knox Chnrch, may enabl" me to do. I am sending Winnipeg. They had both been under my books home, and hope to resume Christian instruction for several years my studies and use my pan, or do what and had given good evidence both of my hand may find to do." their acquaintance with the great truths of the Gospel and of their desire to Egypt.-M:r. L. D. Wishard, who is lead a Christian life. travelling in the East in the interests of the Young Men's Christian As- China.-The condition of Christian sociation, was recently in Cairo, Egypt., education in China is encouraging. Be- and the United Presbyterian missionsides the Imperial University at Peking, aries there tried the experiment of of which Dr. W. A. p, Martin is presi- advertising a lecture on the relations dent, there are no less than seven other of Christianity to American civilization, colleges-viz., St. John's Episcopal, at The result was an audience of above Shanghai; Southern Methodist, Bt three hundred young men, who listened ShBnghai; Methodist Church, North, Bt attentively. although the lecture was in- terpreted. This is most gratifying in a city like Cairo. Many of the young helpmate, that a woman's condition, men were Moslems. whether as wife or widow, can become more honorable and more worthy of reo The Rev. William Harvey, for many spect." Lady Dufferin gives the opinyears a faithful missionary of the ion that the velY best way in which we United Presbyterian Church in Egypt, can help our Indian sisters is by sup. is at present in this country for a brief plying them with medical relief: 1. visit. He is continually engaged, how- Because it aims at diminishing suffering ever, in making missionary ad(hesses, and at saving life. 2. Because education and will return to Egypt during the and general enlightenment must follow present year. He is at Monmouth, lll. in its train. 3. Because it encourages and inculcates respect and considera- Formosa.-The Rev. Mr. Mackay tion for women. 4. Because it brings has recently written from the island of cultivation and learning in contact with Formosa, to the Canadian Presbyte- the Zenana; and 5. Because in medi. rian Mission with which he is connect. cine and nursing Indian women will ed, concerning an extraordinary turning find professions in the exercise of from idols on the part of the people of which widows, deprived 8S they are of Ka-le-oan, a village, or rather a con- home and family ties, may fill their geries of villages, recently visited by lives with all the interest, occupation, him. A native assistant had com- and honor so sadly wanting in their mtlnced work in that district, but Mr. present state, Mackay had been hindered from going there, though he had had the matter in The census of India, recently com· mind for a dozen years. On his recent pleted, shows that the tolal popUlation visit he found many of the people hav- is now 285,000,000, an increase of 30,- ing a clear idea of Gospel truth, while 090,000 in the last decade. Of this inall of them were wearied of idol wor- crease 3,000,000 is due to accessions of ship. The three main facts in the case territory by conquest. It is calculated Mr. Mackay states thus: 1. Nearly five that the population of India is about a hundred idolaters cleaned their houses fifth of the whole human race. of idols in our presence. 2. ~'hey declared themselves anxious to worship The comments of the Calcutta press the Lord, the Redeemer. 3. They gave on Dr. Pentecost's evangelistic work in a temple built for idols as a house of India are full of appreciation. The worship for the living and true God. editor of the Statesman of that city, and also the missionaries of different de- The Rev. Mr. Jamieson, of the Canada nominations, unite in saying that few Presbyterian Mission in Formosa, died preachers if any have produced such recently at Tamsui, He was a native a profound impression for good upon of Scotland, and went to Formosa in all classes of people, including the 1883. lIe was a devoted missionary, European residents, as Dr. Pentecost. and his death is a sore loss to the work. A society has been formed in Eng- India.-Lady Dufferin, writing in Jand called "The India Widows' the Nineteenth Century on "The Women Union. .. It is an organization of Chrisof India," expresses the fear that their tian women for the purpose of improvsocial condition cannot be modified to ing the condition of Hindu and Mohamany great degree by legislation or by medan widows in India. The membErS outward reforms. She says: "It is are widows only, but any Christian only by the education and elevation of woman may becom!' an associate memwomen that any change can come OVEr ber. They pledge themselves to pray the feeling of the people with regard to that God will break the yoke and set marriage, and it is only when public the captive free. They raise money to opinion ceases to regard her as a chat. be expended in training widows to usetel, and begins to recognize her as a ful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the people. Nearly ten dollars was saved condition of the widows. in this way.

Dr. George F. Pentecost. who went North Sea."'-The Sailors' Magazine to India last fllli on an evangelistic mis- sllys : "One hundred thonsand dollars sion, took Mr. and ~s. George C. Steb- were contributed in England last year bins with him to lead the singing. to sustain missionary operations on the After laboring a few weeks in Calcutta North Sea among English deep-sea among the Europeans, it was decided fishermen. Ten fully equipped evanto turn to the ed ucated nati ves, and the gelizing vessels, three of which are hossingers left Dr. Pentecost and accom· pital ships, are employed in the work. panied Bishop Thoburn in a visit One of the fishermen" greatly moved by through the country, travelling several the earnestness of a woman missionary, thousand miles and singing in all the expressed his B1lfprise and gratitude principal cities of the Empire. On that she' had come out to do us North their way home they will stop in Egypt, Sea dogs good.•• , P4lestine. Italy, Germany, and England, reaching homo by midsummer. Palestine.-A Scotch missionary at Tiberias says that whereas almost every The New York Evangelist, in a brief Jew in Sated and Tiberias understands paragraph on ,. Hinduism and the Signs Arabic, not more than twenty or thirty. of the Times," says: "An encourage- out of five or six thousand understand ment to missionary effort is found in Judeo·Spanish, and a preacher in that tb.e increasing number of Somaies and language would in truth be "a voice Congresses for securing healthy reforms crying in the wilderness." Two of the in the social life of the Hindus, and in missionaries there are prepared to the preceding changes which made pos- "quote Hebrew" and to conduct sersible the establishment of those asso- vices in it whenever that is seen to be ciations. The time has now come when necessary. To hold Hebrew services Hinduism finds fulfilled in its history would, he insists, be absurd, as the the prophecy of the Christ, 'A man's Jews do not use the language, and very foes shall be they of his own house- many do not understand it. The mishold.' Its most decided and efficient sionaries have thought it wise to conantagonists are the converts from its verse with the Jew'! in the ordinary ranks to Christianity. Under the in- language of every·day life-i.e., with creasing number of these, and of others the Sephardim in Arabic and with the who, while abjuring Hinduism as the Ashkenazim in Jargon, but to preach result of Christian labors and influAnces, only in the language that all could unare not yet fully prepared to embrace derstand. Christianity. Hindu society is comiug to understand its needed reformations; The many recent movements among the Hindu conscience is awaking from the Jews cannot but attract attention. its long slumber; child marriages and Among others it is announced that an the rigid enforcement of caste rules association for the colonization of Palwill be things of the past within the estine has been successfully established lifetime of mllny now living, and the by the Hebrew Workingmen's Club. of end of Hinduism will not be long de- London, which is situated in Whitelayed." chapel, one of the most densely popu- lated districts of the metropolis, where Japan.-It is reported that when the thousands of Hebrews carry on their people in Kobe, Japan, were suffering occupations. The association is sendgreat want, several starving to death, ing shiploads of poor Hebrews from the students of the Kobe Girls' Scho<>l London to Palestine, and will provide for three weeks ate nothing for break- them with funds with which to purfast but rice and pickles, that they chase land and start a home. might save something to give to poor Patagonia.-There has been little into th~ mission field in a place where mission work accomplished in Pata· they can live a community life and work gonia, but the Roman Catholics have a together. They take no vows or permission centre at Viedma, in the south- manent pledges, and receive merely ern part of the country. ~hey have what is necessary for their support. twelve colleges with 5000 students, and The offer has been accepted, and four an industrial school with thirty appren· men are ready to go. The field of thtlir tices of carpenters, blacksmiths, boot- missionary work will be Chota Nagpore, makers, tinkers, and tailors. They a district in India, lying twenty-five have also a dispensary and the only miles west of Calcutta, about as large hospital in the territory. as all England, and containing peoples speaking twenty different languages. Russia.-The persecution that the poor Christians in Southern and Cen- " Missionary teas" have become poptral Russia are suffering should excite ular, and are found a means of drawing wide sympathy. The name " Stundist" larger numbers of people together to was given to them originally on account gain intelligence of missions. and thus of their meeting for an hour for reading increase the interest. The English the Word of God. The first who did have long availed themselves of this so were emigrants from South Germany, means of making meetings of all kinds who called their meeting from the Ger- more popular. The trouble of preparman word sluMe, for hour. Although ing the very slight refreshments is a the persecution has hardly had a par- mere nothing compared with the results allel in Europe since the Reformation, in awakened interest by the good feelthe adherents of this movement are in- ing engendered by the simple breaking creasing rapidly, now numbering many of bread together. thousands. The" Brotherhood of the Sea" is the Spain.-There is news of a triumph name of a new society of two hundred for the cause of mission work from a Norwegian sea captains, who have town in Spain-Rosas-where the peo- pledged themselves to have regular reple elected the Protestant pastor mayor; ligious services on board their ships, and when, on account of the pressure and to conduct everything there and on of his own work, he was obliged to re- shore in the fear of God. fuse the office, his brother; an evangelist, was accorded the honor. The American Board has given out a summary of the results of Protestant Turkey.-The ravages of the cholera missions in recent years: In Japan the in Central Turkey, though extensive twenty-seven Protestant missions have among the Moslems, have not greatly a total adult native membership of affected the Protestants. In noting 28,977. About 5000 members were this fallt a Moslem official exclaims: added to the church rolls during the " How is this, 0 Christians! has God past year. Of the 300 members of the spread a tent over you, out of all the new Japanese Parliament which was people of this city, to preserve you elected last July, twelve are professedly from death ?" Christians. There are about 527 Prot- estant missions in Japan, the first ar- General.-A new missionary move- riving in that country less than twentyment has been inaugurated within the two years ago. In China there are 1295 walls of the University of Dublin, in Protestant missionaries, while the num_ connection with the Society for the ber of adult native communicants is Propagation of the Gospel. A number 37,287. In India and Ceylon the re- sults are the most satisfactory of all, the at young men have approached the Uni- nativA Christians in the schools alone numbering 74,386, though the number versity Auxiliary Committee of the So- of missionaries is less than 300. A ciety, intimating their desire to go forth summary of the number of missionaries to Christian intelligence an aggregate in foreign countries supported by Prot- of not much less than 600,000 children estant societies in the United States, and youth. together with the number of churches, native communioants and contributions The receipts of the Presbyterian for the year 1890, shows the following Woman's Board of the Northwest for totals: 2350 missionaries, 2721 churches, the year recently closed reached the 236,187 native communicants, of whom handsome total of $91,069.70, which 25,963 were added in 1890; $524,217 was made up as follows: Cash from contributed by natives, and $3,977.701 auxiliaries, bands, and Sabbath-schools, contributed in the United States. $77,018,69; legacies, $12,581.96; in- come from real estate, $954.89; mis- According to the American Baptist cellaneous, $199.86 ; with balance from Year Book for 1891, the Regular Bap- previous year, $314.30. tists have in the United States 1382 associations, 34,780 churches, with a mem- Some very humble CJ;1ristians make bership of 3,164,227, an increase for the noble confessions of Christ and become year of upward of 94,000 members. most efJ'ective missionaries. He was only a cabman who died the other day The annual meeting of the Woman's in Edinburgh, but he did not consider Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- his vocation bcompatible with the serbyterian Chnrch was held recently at vice of his Master. His cab bore the inscription, " What think ye of Christ ?" Auhurn, N. Y., with an attendance of and in the hayloft of his stable he used to hold meeHngs for prayer and testimore t1:an two hundred missionaries, mony. His mates called him" Holy delegates, and visitors. The reports Peter." It was the kind of holiness showed sixty-four missionaries and which attracts and does not repel. He twenty-six Bible readers in the employ " reached th/l masses" withont making of the Board in Africa, South America, any fuss about it. Mexico, China, Japan, India, Korea, Siam, Persia, Syria, and among the Christian Endeavor.-The plan of North American Indians. The receipts attempting to raise a half million dolwere $67,000, an advance on the pre- lars yearly for missionary work through vious year of $10,000. The employ- Christian Endeavor SocietieR, each ment of female physicians was specially member giving two cents a week, is mentioned, and regret expressed at the meeting with greRt success. One hunnecessity, through lack of funds, of dred and fifty societies report 5000 closing a hospital in Persia. names-that means $5000 ; which sum will support seventy first-class native Some one states St. Paul's missionary preachers in India and China. creed thus: 1. I believe that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord A son of a Modoc chief is the presishall be saved. 2. I believe that no dent of the Christian Endeavor Society heathen will call on Him in whom he in Yainax Indian School, Bly, Ore. has not believed. 3. I believe that in order for the heathen to believe the Henry M. Stanley tells that oncey Gospel they must hear the Gospel. 4. in the heart of Dark Africa, a native I believe that the heathen will n(Ver was dragged before him by some of his hear the Gospel till a preacher preaches followers for stealing a gun. Stanley it to them. 5. I believe that a preacher, looked at the gun; it clearly belonged in order to preach to the heathen, must to his expedition. The poor man who be sent to them. This creed is found had it was frightened at the mention of in Rom. 10 : 13-15. Stanley's name, and could hardly 'find his voice or say a word, only, " I am a The sohools Bustained by the various son of God, I would not steal!" This American missionary societies contain almost 175,000 pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant missbn schools are training he repeated again and again. It was have given cause for offence quite apart all he could say. from their being Christians. It is so hard ever to get at the truth underlying Stanley was interested, and it dawned apparent facts. Anyhow we often talk on him that this man was probably one as if there were no more martyrs. Are of the converts of some of the mission. not these poor people hungering on the aries laboring in that region, and he mountains, almost within sight of their accordingly gave him the gen, and 0.1. old homes, martyrs in the truest sense? lowed him to go, while they pursued There are very many Roman Catholics their way. here, and fuey seem to be a power in the land, which in itself must be an At the next station where they stopped offence. But other Christian bodies they found the gun waiting for them. seem making good helldway."-China It appeared that the gun had probably Mail, April, 7th, 1891, Hong Kong Pape1·. been lost. This man had found it, and when he was set free he at once went The Christia~ at Work will pay a with it to the missionary for instruc· liberal sum for information giving the tions, and by his directions it was sent names of the United States senators where Stanley would get it. who voted against the ratification of the Brussels Treaty formed for the sup. But what a light must have touched pression of the African slave trade, the that darkened son of Africa, who, abolition of the rum traffic, anu for. though brought up in all vileness and bidding the selling of fire-arms to the theft and sin, had come to realize the natives. glorious dignity of a divine paternity, and say, " I AM A SON OF GOD; I WOULD A missionary from China says" that NOT STEAL !" if there is anything which lays hold on the poor people there, it is the simple A Chungking correspondent of the story of the crucifixion of our Lord North Carolina Daily News writes: Jesus Christ. It is not the morality, or " When not schwa-ing, the people here the miracles of the Gospel, or even the seem by preference to go in for a little wonderful saying and speeches of our bit of persecution. Last July only Lord Jesus Christ, but the old story of sixty miles from Chungking, Pere Pons, the cross, of the blood, of the sacrific!", one of the Roman Catholic Fathel's of the satisfaction of Christ in dying here, was suddenly warned to fly, He for sinners on the tree-that is the could not believe it, But, happily for power for good in touching the heart him, he did fly when he heard the guns and awakening the conscience." firing. The mob had risen, and eight Chinese were killed, and their bodies The Scotch missionaries in the burned in the fire of their burning Punjab of Indio. rejoice over a rich har. houses, The others fled, and some vest of souls. At the station of Sialkot 2000 native Christians are still starving they baptized thirty converts four years upon the mountains but for the help ago; but last year the number was 0.1. sent to them from time to time, What ready eight hundred, and the blessed makes it specially hard upon the poor work is going on increasingly. people is they had just got in their crops. The Chinese authorities have The Baptist Missionary Union sent to punish the offenders, and it sends out this year the largest number seems one or two poor people have been of missionaries ever sent in a ~ingle pnnished, but not the ringleaders, so year. Forty-four of the sixty are newly the poor refugees dare not return. appointed. It is wort.h noticing that The Chinese authorities say they dare the largest band-eighteen-go to Bur. not do more, because the whole district mah, that field where Baptist effort has is incensed against the Christians. been so greatly blessed from the begin. This may be only an excuse. On the other hand, the Roman Catholics may' ning. Ten go to the Teloogoos of India, .. It is with missionary work a8 with eight to Assam, and the remainder are everything else. ThQse who know lit- scattered in China, Japan, and Africa. tle, care little and give little. Those who know most are most interested, and Missions and Commerce.-At one give liberally." time it was thought that the money given to the cause of missions was At a recent missionary meeting of wasted. No intelligent man thinks so the Reformed Church at Saugerties, Mr. now. England gives more for missions Scoville said: " We hear the complaint than all the rest of the world combined, of draining a country or community of but English commerce has gained ten needed funds. Listen to the telephone pounds for every pound England has of the ages, ' Why was not this ointinvested in missions. Christianity and ment sold for three hundred pence and commerce go hand in hand. The Gos- given to the poor?' Would it have pel is God's power to save from sin, and been? The blessing of missions is from all the imbruting and degrading that it is the work of the Church. consequences of sin. The Gospel un- Why was it not completed before this derlies our commerce and our civiliza- age? Because this age needs to do it. tion as a root underlies a plant. – A. Missions now are a test of Christian McLean, D.D. character. The Church needs a touch of heroism in it. Is the cross an orna- There are, so it is said, five hundred ment ot the declaration of a princimillionaires in New York, lIome of them ple ?" worth from one hundred to three hundred millions of dollars. We suppose A Japanese converted to Christ these men are-Buddhists! seems at once to betake himself to the labor of teaching the truth to his During the last four years seventy- friends at home and at a distance, and nine English university men have be- thus is the way prepared for the mincome missionaries. ister of Christ. No wonder that with such preparatory service the truth is •• You wish to teach our women to running in that land, and being gloriread, do you?" scornfully said an offi- fied. cial of the Hindus to a missionary from America, and added, .. Next you will There are those who wish to be seek permission to teach our cows!" Christians in secret, and those even in But what good has come to the Hindu lands where it is deemed no reproach by his supreme selfishness toward to follow Christ. But we hear of a mother and sister, daughter and wife? Japanese workman, who was necessarily He has not progressed one inch in thou- away from his shop most of the day, sands of years except as men who look who put the following notice on the upon women as their equals have placed door: .. I am a Christian; and if any in his un~killed hands the inventions of one likes to go in and read my Good Occidental civilization and taught him Book while I am out, he may. Buddhour ideas of literature and law, of art ist priests need not come here. I do and commerce. He has not risen one not want them any more." hair in the scale of being except as our missionaries have brought to him that There is but one lake on the surface Gospel which says, .. There shall be no of the globe from which there is no more curse, for the former things are outlet, and that is the Dead Sea, which passed away," and which restores the receives much, but gives nothing. joint headship set forth in the Divine Such a lake is a perfect illustrfltion of a words: " Let us make man in our im_ church all whose efforts termi nato upon age after our likeness, and let them have itself. Around it there will be desodominion," lation, and in it there will be no life.- William M. Taylor, D.D.